ã€ŠEnchanted Loveã€‹


 Its Him

    ¡°No¡± He snuggled into her neck, making her shiver with every touch.

    ¡°Leave me, Alex¡± she struggled to get away from him with a pout.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hold you to leave this soon,¡± he replied, still doing his work, making her nervous with his actions. She gave up and sat over hisp all exhausted.

    ¡°I love you, ra,¡± Alex mumbled, kissing her earlobe, gaining a blush from her side. He always loves the effect he is having on her.

    ¡°That¡¯s the problem, I love you too¡± she replied and rubbed her nose with his.

    The room which was decorated in red and white suddenly changed into ck as Alex stood there with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Alex¡± she called him in her low voice, scared to make him angrier. She moved towards him to touch his shoulders while he shrugged off suddenly making her flinch with his actions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to call my name¡± his words made the entire room shake and it started copsing around her. Her eyes lined with tears. She looked around and noticed that her happy colorful home turned to ashes inch by inch as she started hyperventting. She didn¡¯t expect this change in her life for sure.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡°Alex, please listen to me once¡± Her words died in her throat when Alex closed the doors harshly behind her and left the ce leaving her in darkness.

    Her breathing went uneven and she felt ack of oxygen at some point.

    ¡°ra, ra. Rx. What happened? Open your eyes. We are here with you¡± She heard her mom¡¯s voice behind as she tried to open her eyes. But she felt as if her lungs would shrink anytime and she wouldn¡¯t be breathing more.

    ¡°Please baby¡± her father¡¯s voice helped her to open her eyes finally and she came to reality.

    After half an hour of calming down, she sat on her bed with her head hung low.

    ¡°What happened suddenly? You were crying in your sleep?¡± Be, her mom cupped her cheeks as she looked at her with no emotions.

    ¡°Just a bad dream¡± ra replied in a dry tone and got down from her bed in a swift way to get ready for her work.

    ¡°ra, my dear, do you want to talk to me?¡± Ron Taylor, her father asked as she stood there contemting for a second.

    ¡°I am happy, Dad. It¡¯s just a dream. I am fine¡± ra replied, smiling at him. Ron sighed tiredly as he knew the meaning of her smile. She is too stubborn just like him and won¡¯t share anything in her heart. Will she ever be able to move on in her life? His eyes lost their hope day by day seeing her state.

    ¡°I will bete today. Don¡¯t wait for me for dinner¡± ra screamed and left the home, making Be and Ron upset yet again. They don¡¯t even know if she is eating her food properly at a time or not.

    ****

    ¡°Congrattions, ra¡± everyone cheered up when she entered the premises. A small smile appeared on her lips. She wanted to win this at any cost and is happy now that she finally got the opportunity.

    ¡°You are selected among 500 doctors.¡± Jason hugged ra with a broad smile. ra felt overwhelmed. She knows that she has high potential and will be selected for sure. But she didn¡¯t expect that she would get it with no politics involved.

    ¡°I need this¡± ra replied and looked at the sky as if thanking the stars for helping her in this tough time. She ran to get the details.

    *****

    The full day went in a blink when ra had to attend to all her regr patients to inform them about her leaving the hospital for the next seven months for a new project. She is expected to join thereafter for a couple of days. But it¡¯s not enough time to wind up her work here.

    She removed her white coat and kept her stethoscope inside her drawer after caressing it. She didn¡¯t dream of bing a doctor but she felt proud every day to wear this white coat and solve the problem of her patients. The only sce for her is the smile of her patients.

    ¡°It¡¯s 10¡± Jason informed ra more like taunting so that she left the hospital at least that time. ra rolled her eyes and took her handbag.

    ¡°Have this at least¡± he gave her a milkshake but she ignored it as usual and walked towards the entrance to get a rickshaw.

    ¡°You are a doctor yourself and don¡¯t care about your health? Why are you skipping your meals every day?¡± Jason is now very frustrated with her behavior. He knew that he couldn¡¯t cross that line in their little friendship but he couldn¡¯t see her like this. She never shares anything with him.

    ¡°Good night Jason¡± she wished him with a smile and left the ce by walking as if she didn¡¯t want to share her sorrows with anyone.

    The silence around her is always her favorite. The walk from the hospital to her home is silent and safe. Her parents must have slept. She enjoyed the cool breeze touching her cheeks as she walked faster to enjoy it more.

    The dark street doesn¡¯t scare her as she knows that Jason is following her just in case. He is such a sweetheart. She and Jason have been close since she joined the hospital seven months ago. Even though she snaps at almost everyone, it is Jason who doesn¡¯t go away with her words. Instead, he tried looking through it and always being there for her.

    It¡¯s lightly raining, making her face go with droplets. She didn¡¯t even bother to wipe it as she was enjoying it.

    A sudden ssh of water towards her dress made her panic and angry that she stood before the car to stop it.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you drive properly?¡± ra yelled at the driver. She knocked on the window as the mirror started lowering. She had a huge frown on her face and was ready to attack the driver with her cute solid words. Jason came running behind her to save the driver from ra¡¯s wrath.

    ¡°ra, it must be a mistake. He even stopped the car when you got dirty. So don¡¯t shout at him¡± Jason¡¯s words fell over the deaf ears of ra as she stood there paralysed.

    It¡¯s HIM again.

    She slightly shivered as Jason supported her instantly. He supposed that shiver to be because of rain. But her eyes didn¡¯t leave those blue cherries that were staring at her like anything.

    ¡°Alex?¡± She mumbled more to herself as she stood there with no reactions.

 First Meet

    Seven months is not a big gap but it felt eternal when she met him after a long gap. She knew that if she stayed there longer, she would get a panic attack for sure. She doesn¡¯t want him to know that his presence matters to her anymore. She changed her expression to a rigid one as she turned her heels and walked towards her home ignoring both the men.

    Alex clutched the steering in such a way that the blood stopped flowing in his hand. Meeting her is not a good thing. It unlocked many emotions in him. Why the hell does he have to take this route? He cursed himself as he drove at high speed to reach his home in the sane mind.

    Both of them don¡¯t want to recall anything but who are they kidding? They both recalled their first meeting. It was magical and unique. How do they wish it never happened?

    shback: THEIR FIRST MEETING:

    ¡°This trip should be named as a mess,¡± Alina yelled at everyone as she kept her luggage bag with a force that made everyone close their eyes in reflex. ra stood behind Alina battling her eyes with a pout.

    ¡°Rx doll. I really don¡¯t know what went wrong.¡± ra replied and turned to check the information again. But Alina is in no mood to listen to her as usual. Who can stand before the anger of Alina?

    ra¡¯s friends are also annoyed with the sudden messed-up n. They happily nned a one-week Goa trip and everything was organized by ra who is very perfect among all. She can never do anything imperfect. But this one is not at all expected from ra¡¯s side. The full journey was not at all well organized. When they were about to board the flight, ra missed her ID card and all were tense to search for that. At thest moment, they got it and finally reached Goa. Now the room which ra has booked for them is not avable. Their room is given to some other VIP clients of the restaurant.

    ¡°Sir. This is just unfair¡± ra didn¡¯t expect this for sure. She has booked this room for one week before itself so that there won¡¯t be any problem. Now they are standing in front of the hotel with no rooms.

    ¡°I am really sorry for the inconvenience. But we told them about you all. That person offers double the amount. But we won¡¯t ept that. When he directly contacted the owner of the hotel, we had to ept his offer. I am sorry madam. We can arrange some other ces for your amodation¡± The manager is genuinely ashamed to utter those. But he is concerned for the group of friends. He even consulted the nearby hotel to check for avable rooms.

    ra can take anything but this? She didn¡¯t listen to anything the manager spoke about afterward. She can¡¯t just get humiliated by this. Those people who have snatched her room should get a lesson for sure. She marched towards the left side where their room was supposed to be.

    ra knocked on the door harshly but didn¡¯t receive any response. After a while, the door was opened. The manager stood there helpless. He can make ra and all leave from there. But he too feels that they are right from their view.

    ra kept her bags inside the room even without ncing at the person who just opened the door. She doesn¡¯t care about it.

    ¡°ra. Let¡¯s leave. Don¡¯t create any drama¡± pleaded Alina who is well aware of ra¡¯s stubbornness. Alina calmed down but ra turned into a lioness and she wanted justice.

    ¡°What happened?¡± A soft voice echoed in the room while ra turned to see the owner of the voice. She should say that the voice is very soft and fragile yet it carries some aura to demand respect. She never gets carried away in her life with just the voice. But it¡¯s different.

    Her hazel eyes met the chocte brown orbs. A perfect guy with a perfect beard. To add to his charm, he has perfectly grown hair that ends just behind his ears. He is just simply hot in all aspects. ra didn¡¯t even blink away from his side. He could see that shameless stare of her over him. He slightly smiles, recognizing his effect on her.

    He can¡¯t deny the fact that she is looking awesome. Her milky cheeks which are slightly blushing because of him and her cute lips are the highlighting part.

    For some seconds they were enchanted with each other and didn¡¯t feel like taking their eyes off. But a suddenmotion made them snap their eyes towards their left side where their friends were fighting for the room. That¡¯s when ra realized why she hade here.

    ¡°Ani. Rx. what are u doing ?¡± ra pulled Alina who was on the verge of killing everyone. She was just talking with them but their replies were full of attitude and Alina couldn¡¯t control herself from pulling the man into a physical fight.

    ¡°Doll this man is full of attitude. He is asking us to stay with them in the same room as when I said we had booked it earlier.¡± Alina tightened the grip over his hair who was screaming in pain. She couldn¡¯t care for it though. ra tried to keep her friend away but failed miserably.

    *******N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Everyone settled over couches after such a long drama. Edward was still rubbing his hair to ease the pain. He looked at Alina unbelievably. And Alina seemed to be unaffected. How can she just grab his hair?

    ¡°Sorry. We shouldn¡¯t have suggested that. We didn¡¯t mean those too. We thought. Leave it and you can go¡± Alex apologised to all and looked at everyone but ra. Alina looked at him with fiery eyes. Why should they leave?

    ¡°Ok if you say so. Unfortunate guys. We should leave girls ¡± said ra, looking directly at Alex.

    ¡°W. h. a. t. w. h. a. t. unfortunate??¡± Alex couldn¡¯t get the meaning of her words for real. ra just smirked back at him.

    ¡°I must say that you all are looking good and smart. So I thought we could adjust to this room for a day. But guess you are not that good-looking. We can move somewhere else¡± ra¡¯s words made the boys flustered. That was a boldment from a cute girl.

    The more flustered was Alex who didn¡¯t expect the cute girl to be bold. His friends screamed to make him more embarrassed.

    ra on the other hand doesn¡¯t want to leave the room. She has paid for it and she has the right to stay there. Now searching for a new hotel is nearly impossible. It will be a loss of time. Moreover, this room is a luxury room and they could part it into two and share it for sure.

    ¡°Are you a mad, doll?¡± Alina is not at all convinced by ra¡¯s words. Who will share the room with these thieves who have snatched their room?

    ¡°Rx ani. It¡¯s about one day. That too till evening. First, we have to go to the coba spot. Let¡¯s think about it. After that, we have a full evening to search for other hotels.¡± ra didn¡¯t ept this offer just like that. Instead, she has ns for that too. They have important work to do.

    ¡°Ok fine. This portion will be your girls. And trust me. we won¡¯t even cross this line.¡± Alex as usual came forward to change the atmosphere.

    ¡°And you should trust us. We would love to cross this line.¡± Alex widened his eyes at ra¡¯s words. This girl is pulling their legs directly and Alex feels powerless to reply to her.

    ¡°To disturb you all. To punish you for snatching our room¡± yelled Alina again and Alex got her point. He looked down smilingly as he misunderstood her words. And ra smiled a little seeing his reactions catching his mind.

    All girls and boys leave the room at the same time.

    ¡°We have to meet someone. So you guys enjoy it and we shall meet for lunch. I will share the location. So bye guys¡± ra waved her hands at her friends who just jumped to run towards the first spot they had decided to go for.

    ra and Alina took a cab. ra is excited to go there but Alina is not at all in a pleasing mood to go there.

    ¡°Can you just rx and let things go as per their fate?¡± ra asked and expected Alina to leave her angry side for once. But Alina red at her in response.

    ¡°How can you expect me to rx? My dad wants me to marry some dumb ass just because he is rich and it will be good for me. Like seriously? I have great ns for my future and I don¡¯t want to be a puppet in others¡¯ hands for sure¡± Alina threw the tissue paper in anger. She doesn¡¯t like the way the marriage talks begin and even it¡¯s finalized without her knowing. She is just given an option to meet him. Her dad is sure that Alina would surely like him.

    They both reached the cafe and sat there for fifteen minutes. Alina¡¯s nose red up in anger every second. How dare he make them wait?

    ¡°Miss. Alina ¡± Alina banged the table when finally he came to meet her. ra and Alina turned to see them and widened their eyes.

    ¡°Room thief??¡± Both Alina and ra eximed together and looked at Edward.

    ¡°Well. That¡¯s a unique name. But I would love to be called jaan, honey, or whatever¡± said Edward with a wide smirk on his face. That¡¯s saying that he knew about Alina and purposefully he asked her to stay in that room. And his soft dialogue implies that he liked her too much. ra smiled at her calcting everything but Alina looked at him with another expression.

    Embarrassed is a small word whenpared to Alina¡¯s mindset right now. Silently she bowed down. She shouldn¡¯t have pulled his hair back then.

    After a couple of minutes, the trio was seated in the cafe. And ordered for capuchin. ra controlled her smile as Edward was hell-bent on making Alina more embarrassed with his continuous stare over her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s be frank. I really liked you when my mom proposed for our marriage. And it¡¯s mainly because you are really beautiful¡± confessed Edward. Alina just went numb by this man¡¯s bravery statement. This is not what she expected. At least when she behaved violently with him. and even though men like girls because of their beauty, they won¡¯t admit it openly. Alina liked his honesty.

    ¡°Well. If I have to be honest, I came here to say no to marriage¡± said Alina, breaking the ice. She knew that her words broke his heart for sure. But she has to be honest.

    ¡°If I could get a chance to convince you?¡± Asked Edward suddenly as he expected this from Alina already. because of Alina¡¯s mom who has already contacted Edward about the same.

    ¡°What if I say no,¡± asked Alina, raising her eyebrows while ra dragged Alina slightly.

    ¡°Ani. You just wanted to know him entirely before marriage, that¡¯s it. Why are you ying hard to get? Give him a chance¡± said ra.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl. miss. ra¡± said Edward smilingly.

    ¡°And you won¡¯t regret giving me a chance.¡± Said Edward while Alina just smiled back in approval.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the whole day with me. We shall spend some time together and see if it will work between us or not. Trust me I will be honest.¡± Edward smiled at them.

 First Dance

    shback continues

    Alina and ra entered their room to see the boys and girls already assembled there as if waiting for them. Alina didn¡¯t dare to look at Edward who was openly staring at her with a small smile.

    ¡°So I guess, we can stay here in peace and no one will be disturbed¡± Edward informed all and made the room perfect for both the groups to stayfortably. ra and Alina decided to stay there as they couldn¡¯t find any other rooms.

    ¡°Marriage talks have just begun and that doesn¡¯t mean anything. Here in this room, we both are rivals and we don¡¯t give a damn about your privacy and all. You all will be room thieves only for us.¡± ra smirked at the boys and turned to her friends.

    ¡°Rivalry? Huh! It will be possible with people having equal strengths¡± Alex just wanted to give her reply. He can¡¯t deny the fact that he wants to talk to her even though his words are baseless and pointless.

    ¡°Be thankful for that then. We have epted you as rivals even though I guess you don¡¯t have anything special to even stand beside us¡± ra¡¯s friends screamed for her words making Alex smile at them. These girls have bigger mouths for sure. Now that they know about Edward and their family, they are not even scared to stay with strangers.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we spend some time with each other? Maybe a game?.¡± Edward suggested only with the motive to know about Alina or to impress her through this game. Alex instantly agreed to help his friend and the same goes for ra.

    The girls and boys were seated in a circle expecting a perfect game to y to get a fun mood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we are just sitting and going to y something childish?¡± Alina couldn¡¯t understand why they had to sit in a circle and face each other for any game.

    Edward stood up from their position and went near Alina to sit beside her. The suddenmotion made her look to her left side where Edward was sitting. She turned away abruptly not wanting to show her uneven breaths because of his actions.

    ¡°It¡¯s just passing the pillow game¡± Edward eximed, making the girls excited but the boys were annoyed to y such a boring game. It¡¯s old and also no one is interested in such sports nowadays.

    ra sat next to Alina without noticing Alex who was already there. Alex smiled seeing her on his right side. He didn¡¯t shift his eyes away from her as he noticed how natural her skin glowed in that night light. She has not used any products to look good but her smooth skin is all enough to woo anyone.

    ra could sense his gaze over her. She purposefully turned to her left side not wanting to stare at him shamelessly the way she did in the morning.

    The music started making bothe out from their stance. The game is simply to pass the pillow and when the music stops, whoever has the pillow will get to do something exciting to entertain the audience.

    The pillow passes from Alex and it stops near Edward. He didn¡¯t pass that to Alina and instead, he clutched her hands making her nervous.

    Alina turned to see Edward who was smiling like an idiot as if he got some jackpot. She tried to get the pillow but failed miserably.

    ¡°Guess you want a pillow only, not your hands?¡± Edward asked as she saw her hands back at his clutch.

    ¡°Leave my hands, Edward¡± Alina tried to pull her hand without minding the pillow. Everyone looked at them and smiled internally. They both look cute together for sure.

    The guy who was responsible for the music stopped the music, making Edward out of the game instantly. Edward stood up, releasing his hands from Alina, and looked at all.

    ¡°What do you all want me to do?¡± He asked, showing his charming smile.

    ¡°Brother, the song¡± ra did stress the word brother showing that she saw the couple of Edward and Alina and she would be calling him brother.

    ¡°He is not your brother,¡± Alina replied, instantly catching her thoughts.

    Edward smiles at the girls and bends to get Alina. Both Edward and Alina stood there in the center. He starts singing the song as if he is dedicating the song to Alina.

    Baby Be My Love song

    Baby be my all night long

    Edward took her other hand to let her see him directly.

    He sang the remaining song looking at her eyes meaning every word sent shivers to her spine.

    Alina just lets him do whatever he feels like doing. One thing is sure for her that he is not like those rich guys who would be spoiled brats as per her thoughts. She knew that instant that her parents had chosen the right guy for her. The main thing about him is the respect he gives for her. Alina knew at that moment that she didn¡¯t have any choice but to say no.

    Everyone pped for the adorable couple and that¡¯s when both came to thend from the dream. But no one watched Alex who was checking ra throughout the song. ra made sure to not make it obvious that they knew about him looking at her.

    Alina ran away from the ce and Edward sat there giving her some time to process everything.

    The game continues and now ra can¡¯t take her eyes off Alex as she is sitting opposite him. The pillow is passing between them only having no one beside them as they all get out of the game.

    Alex never knew that he would like this pillow game one day.

    The pillow made its way from ra¡¯s hands and it reached Alex¡¯s, making his hair move ordingly. That surely gives goosebumps to ra. Damn, he is indeed looking so hot in that long hair of his. The silky hair is adding hotness to his looks.

    Alex passes the pillow to ra and she hides her face behind it. She needed the most to hide her stare over his hair. ¡°What must he be doing to maintain such shiny hair?¡± ra facepalmed herself imagining thinking of how stupid she was.

    She again pulled her thoughts together and yed sincerely. The music was about to stop. She wants to win. That¡¯s when he raised his eyebrows and winked at her, almost licking his lips making her numb. She is shocked by his sudden act. And forgot to pass the pillow. And with that, the music stopped and all pped for Alex. That¡¯s when she was brought back to reality.

    She looked shocked at him. while he passes her his charming smile.

    ¡°Oh hello, what¡¯s this? Don¡¯t think of yourself as Salmankhan¡± ra yelled, taking everyone by surprise. Salman Khan, a famous Bollywood actor did this action in a movie and it was a famous one. How can he do the same trick with her?

    ¡°What Salman?¡± Asked Alex with a smirk.

    ¡°Which Salman. Can you exin?¡± asked Edward, not able to get her words.

    ra looked at both with anger-filled eyes.

    ¡°This is cheating,¡± said ra. And Alex raised his eyebrows as if challenging her to tell all.

    ra looked down embarrassed. But she is not the heroine in that film to get swayed by this wink.

    ¡°He winked at me¡± snapped ra looking back at Alex and all gasped dramatically and looked at Alex who did not expect this toe out. Armav coughed badly and looked at ra who was smirking at him.

    ¡°Omg, did you wink at a girl? That too in front of all?¡± Edward gasped dramatically, making Alex roll his eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t wink but it was dust in my eyes¡± Alex defended his actions and shrugged off his shoulders casually.

    ¡°Whatever. what¡¯s my punishment?¡± Asked ra not wanting to embarrass herself more.

    ¡°Dance with me¡± Alex dared to ask her in front of all. She looked at him wide-eyed.

    ¡°But¡± Mumbled ra while Alex bent to her height ¡°why. Are you scared?¡± Asked Alex and this always worked with ra-type girls. The opposite reaction.

    ra took his hands harshly and pulled him towards her side and all the guys cheered for them. Edward switched on the song to lighten the mood.

    Alex takes the lead and twirls her to make her dance to his tune. ra struggled to take the lead but failed as he didn¡¯t let her do her dance.

    The melody music of the song made them forget about everything as they started dancing to the tune. He stood behind her and slightly bent towards her making her aware of his actions.

    The sound of their friends made them snap out of the spell as ra tried to move but Alex didn¡¯t let her as the song went on.

    The dance ends on a sweet note and everyone can see the building romance between Alex and ra and the Sizzling chemistry between Edward and Alina.

    Both the groups enjoyed this little game and went to sleep.

    *****

    The next day, Alina made a special effort to look cute in her attire which is obvious to ra. She helped her friend and both left to spend the day with Edward to see if he was a nice guy or not.

    The day went long. Alina is highly impressed with him. Edward hoped a lot to get a positive answer from her. He worked hard to impress this beauty. Be it booking the entire hotel for their lunch. Be it their romantic theme of getting everything decorated in pink and white. Be it his expensive yet cute diamond ring as a gift. But never in any ce, he tries to show off his wealth. Instead, he made sure that she would befortable and like everything.

    ¡°The day was beautiful and thanks to you for that.¡± Edward started as it was almost evening.

    ¡°So I guess you would have decided something?¡± Edward asked with the hope of getting a reply from her side. He likes Alina and wants her to marry him as per their parents¡¯ wishes.

    ¡°You have spoiled everything. Now, what¡¯s there to decide?¡± Alina asked, crossing her arms with an angry face.

    ¡°What?¡± Stammered Edward. He didn¡¯t expect her to be angry for sure. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong.

    ¡°Idiot. Did you order a sd? Girls always tend to get angry if they are not given sds at the end.¡± Alex came walking towards them and both Edward and Alina looked at him as if he had grown horns. Is he for real?

    ¡°Are you angry that I didn¡¯t order a sd?¡± Asked Edward as he is now regretting. Alex controlled hisughter seeing how his friend had gone nuts in love.

    Alina looked at him with a weird look.

    ¡°I was about to say no to marriage. But I couldn¡¯t. That¡¯s what I meant,¡± Alina blushed and lowered her eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ra hugged Alina tightly to show her happiness whereas Edward was on cloud nine.

    Their little conversationes to an end when Alina receives a call from her parents to return to her home that day. And as a result, all the girls canceled their trip and packed their bags to leave.

    In this whole mess, Alex and ra didn¡¯t even share their numbers. And even they don¡¯t properly introduce themselves.

    shback ends

 Welcome to hell

    Meeting each other was a mess and their memory was fresh as if it happened the previous day.

    ra clutched her heart as if it was paining externally. She swallowed the tablets so that she wouldn¡¯t get a panic attack again.

    ¡°Why did hee this way?¡± She mumbled gazing at the stars. He knew that it was her home and was sure that he would avoid evening across her.

    Alex twisted and turned, struggling hard to sleep. He sat across his bed with anger.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t matter to me anymore. I don¡¯t care about her.¡± He screamed as if he was consoling himself. He threw the sidemp in anger.

    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you, ra¡± he mumbled as tears rolled down his cheeks. He closed his eyes to erase the pain but more tears made their way.

    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you, Alex¡± ra mumbled as she closed her eyes to release a few drops of tears.

    ******

    ¡°It¡¯s just for a few months. You will have to take care of two elder people for a full day. I have mailed their medical reports to you.¡± The Dean instructed ra while she listened to everything.

    ¡°For these seven months, you will be given a sry from the hospital too. So I hope you take extra care of everything.¡± The dean shook her hand and left the ce. ra sighed along. The main thing she wanted was that she would be paid by both parties and it would help her to pay off her loan which her father took for her education.

    ¡°All the best¡± her colleagues wished her and gave her some gifts to congratte her.

    ra climbed up the car which was sent by the person who had appointed her as a personal doctor for his parents. ra knew one thing for sure the person must be super-rich and she mentally noted down to trim her attitude.

    She got down and took a deep breath before entering the home.

    ¡°First day¡± she messages her friend Alina with a smile.

    ¡°All the best, Doll¡± she read the reply to Alina.

    She had been waiting for half an hour and no one came to wee her or say anything rted to her job. The more she waited, the more she got pissed off. She just wanted to smash the head once he came. She shut her eyes to calm down her nerves.

    ¡°Hello, sir, no one is here. Some servant came and asked me to wait half an hour before. And I am sitting here all alone in this hall¡± ra tried not to sound rude but her resentment was spitting in her tone.

    ¡°Let me call him and ask about it.¡± The dean replied, scuffing his head. He knew about ra¡¯s temper and prayed hard that she wouldn¡¯t mess it up. It¡¯s a great opportunity for her.

    ra stood up and kept her phone inside. She turned abruptly to leave the home but got pped over her forehead with something as she missed her bnce. ra closed her eyes tightly expecting a heavy fall.

    She opened her eyes slowly realizing that someone saved her from the fall.

    There, he is again.

    Standing too close to her. Her heart twisted and made her weak by beating fast.

    Her eyes were shocked when she saw him too close to her. She shivered when she felt his grip over her waist. But she is too shocked to even shrug off his hands.

    Alex carefully grabbed her waist close to his side as he was studying her expressions inch by inch.

    She still holds that innocence in her eyes and he is still drawn towards her with that innocence. He knew that he should leave her but both stood there in the same position till they heard some sound behind.

    ra takes a few steps behind still in the same shock.

    ¡°Doctor?¡± An elderlydy asked in a heavy tone as both shifted their eyes to her side.

    ¡°Aunt, rx¡± Alex tried to calm down her aunty, Shreya. But she showed her palm towards Alex.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want this girl to take care of my brother and sister-inw. Ask her to get out right now¡± Shreya yelled as tears pooled up in ra¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t expect such harshness from Shreya¡¯s side for sure. Moreover, is it for uncle and aunty? She wants to see them. She wanted to check if they were fine or not. Will Sid allow her to see his parents?

    ¡°Get out¡± Shreya again yelled but Alex grabbed her to the room leaving ra behind.

    On one side she wanted this job badly, on another side, she might be able to take care of those people who were once her world.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go?¡± Alex asked, jerking her from her position. She looked at him as if deer were caught in the rain. She wanted to snap at him or show the change in her attitude but she couldn¡¯t form any words right at that moment and her tears rolled down her cheeks continuously.

    Alex took his eyes away from her side, not able to see her tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you n toe here even after knowing that it¡¯s my ce?¡± Alex asked with a smirk blowing her ego. She wiped down her tears hard as she looked at him with fire eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you appointed me without knowing that it¡¯s me.¡± She snapped at him and crossed her arms in a dominating way taking him by surprise. She is always this fierce but never does he notice her snapping like that.

    ¡°What¡¯s your n? Just to insult me you have appointed me and are now asking me to leave the job?¡± She asked ring directly at him. She didn¡¯t expect that their first meeting would be like this after a long gap. Both expected a soft change in their heart but realized that the hatred filled their orbs way more than expected.

    ¡°I was appointed by my hospital. I won¡¯t leave till I get confirmation from their end¡± ra sat there crossing her legs.

    Alex took his phone without taking his eyes from her side.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your doctor here. Can you select another one?¡± Alex spoke to the dean. ra felt powerless right at that moment. She wanted to grab this at any cost but what can she do?

    ¡°You may leave now and talk to your dean¡± Alex replied harshly as he opened the door for her to leave.

    ra walked slowly and grabbed the door from his hands. Alex didn¡¯t expect this act from her side. She pulled his cor suddenly and locked him in the corner in a swift movement.

    ¡°Why do I feel that I am still affecting you and you are running away from me?¡± She whispered extremely close to his ears and he felt helpless all of a sudden. He can just shrug it off but he lets her do anything with him.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I should leave from here for sure. Because you have no ce in my life or my heart. I don¡¯t want to give hope¡± She replied sassily as her breath touched his cheeks. Damn, his heart went numb with her proximity. He didn¡¯t even react to her words even though he could hear everything.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Smith¡± ra left his side and that¡¯s when he released his breath. Before he could process the happenings, she left the home.

    Alex closed his eyes helplessly. How can he act like that in front of her? How dare she dominate him like this?

    She did wrong to wake up his dark side for sure. With no second thoughts, he pressed the send button to send a letter mail to the hospital administration.

    ¡°Too bad, Miss Taylor. Wee to hell¡± he typed the message and sent it to her number.

 Hell for you

    It¡¯s been one hour since ra sat there. Alina came to her side with a cup of hot coffee. She looked at the message sent by Alex again and again. She is happy that he didn¡¯t fire her but at the same time, will she be able to work in his home? She has suffered a lot to ovee the suffering. Is she ready to go through that journey again?

    ¡°Doll, are you alright?¡± Alina cupped her cheeks as ra kept her head over her shoulders.

    ¡°I am tired, Alina. Exhausted from everything. I just want to sleep.¡± ra¡¯s words held so much pain that they pained Alina like hell.

    ¡°Did you meet him again?¡± Alina asked after a couple of minutes as she calcted everything. ra didn¡¯t reply to her, instead a tear rolled down her cheeks making Alina sigh tiredly. What the hell happened between them was always a mystery to her. Neither ra Nor Alex spoke about it.

    ¡°He is my new boss.¡± That was news to Alina. In a way, she is excited to see the new turns in her friend¡¯s life but she doesn¡¯t want her to be hurt in this path. Alina caressed her head to soothe her pain.

    A knock on the door startled both as Alina opened the door.

    ¡°Why the hell did you bring him here?¡± Alina yelled at her husband who returned to the home with his friends, more to be precise, Alex and a few more.

    ¡°He was feeling a little low and I thought we should spend time together.¡± Edward reasoned.

    Alex stood there opposite ra while she gave him a bored andzy stare. Can her day be worse than this?

    ¡°Ani, I should leave now. You guys carry on¡± ra took her purse while Alex blocked her way instantly but Alina grabbed her.

    ¡°You are not going anywhere. I have already messaged Aunty that you are staying here.¡± Alina grabbed her in a corner.

    ¡°Doll, let¡¯s just ignore them and stay in our room, please. I can¡¯t leave you when you are in this state.¡± Alina pleaded with her as ra let out a deep sigh. She looked at Alex again and realized his stare over her already. Can he just turn his gaze?

    ra sat inside the room and heard their conversation. Alex purposefullyughed and yed with his friends loudly to piss her off.

    ¡°Doll. Please don¡¯t get angry. They havee here earlier also. But Alex has never been like this. Today I don¡¯t know why they are enjoying this much?¡± Alina saw how ra was fisting her hand. As far as she knew about her, ra would now smash everyone¡¯s head and walk past them for sure.

    ¡°He is also suffering a lot without you, doll¡± Alina voiced out painfully, wanting badly to make ra understand. But she smiled sarcastically at her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t leave him,¡± ra replied in a sad tone and she stood up instantly.

    Looking at how he was dancing and singing, ra felt her blood boil. She doesn¡¯t want him to smile after what he did to her. The least that could satisfy her would be his suffering.

    Everyone went silent when they saw ra entering the room crossing her arms. But Alex didn¡¯t stop his dance as he was involved in the song so much.

    ¡°Alex¡± Edward tried to call him but went in vain.

    ra took the music yer which was very loud and it¡¯s causing her migraine. She didn¡¯t think twice about breaking it into pieces. Everyone was baffled by her sudden actions. She can do anything but this?

    Alex turned and was shocked to see the yer on the floor. He looked at ra who didn¡¯t show any regret on her face.

    ¡°Edward, I am sorry that I broke this. I will buy you a brand new one tomorrow.¡± ra replied calmly.

    ¡°Guys it¡¯s not wrong to party. But you have some audience here and they can be disturbed by your nonsense. Can you all keep it low?¡± ra asked politely as all the friends nodded positively like an obedient kid.

    ra walked back to her room without minding anything. Alex followed her instantly and dashed the door behind so that no one interfered with their conversation. Edward and Alina stood there helpless. They thought that if they met again, there would be little possibility of them sorting out everything but both were very adamant and immature.

    ¡°Why do I feel that you are jealous to see me happy?¡± Alex asked, grabbing her to a corner. ra looked at him without even blinking.

    ¡°If you are happy, it¡¯s good for you. If you are acting to be happy, that is up to you. Don¡¯t give too much importance to yourself. I don¡¯t have even a percentage of interest to know what you are up to?¡± ra replied with an arrogant, dripping tone.

    ¡°But do you know what? Damn, my eyes can see the facade you are putting on and I feel happy to see you in pain.¡± She replied in his ears. Alex felt rage with her words. Anger that he couldn¡¯t mask his emotions. Anger that she spoke about the fact. Anger that she is okay with it.

    ¡°By the way, it would not be hell for me but for you, only¡± She added with a smirk. ra became hysterical to see him fume. She is satisfied to see him broken.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cross your limits, ra¡± Alex gripped her shoulders harshly but she didn¡¯t even flinch once to show her weakness. Alex didn¡¯t realize his harsh grip till he saw tears in her eyes. But still, she was smirking at him as if challenging him to do more. He released his hands at once and regretted doing so when he noticed her red arms. He has never hurt anyone like this. Why is she provoking him like this?

    He loved her like anything and he has never done anything to hurt her. But she caused undying pain to him. Even after that, she is not regretting her actions. Instead, she feels proud of it.

    On the other hand, ra has suffered a lot and he has no clue about it. She wants him to have a miserable life just like how she had because of him. The love she had for him died at the moment he asked her to get out of his life. He had no right to do that.

    Both were staring at each other as ifining about each other through their eyes. The song from the hall broke their thoughts as both looked at the door side.

    The same song for which they danced together when they met for the second time after their Goa trip.

    They both came to the hall. Edward and Alina smiled at each other and yed their marriage video on the projector.

    ra and Alex felt all emotional at once when they gazed at that video. It was as if it had happened the previous day.

    ra could feel her heartbeat the same way when it was beaten on that day. The same excitement, the same happiness.

    shback:

    Alina Edward Marriage.

    ¡°Doll, you are looking just like an angel¡± ra took some kajal from her eyes to put behind Alina¡¯s ears to cast away evil eyes. Alina giggled at her old customs which were followed by her grandma who was from India.

    ¡°I am happy that I am marrying him today. But grandma is not well and because of this they are urging this marriage so that she could see my marriage¡± Alina mumbled in her sad voice. She loves her grandma like hell and is worried for her well-being.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Our Granny is very tough. She will jump in a few days and she can¡¯t get sick easily. I have checked her reports. It¡¯s just because of her age. Her willpower is something we can never imagine. So chill and enjoy today¡± ra hugged her friend who felt low and was not in the mood to enjoy.

    ra is constantly checking outside to see if the groom¡¯s family has arrived or not. She is kinda excited to see that hot man with long hair. Her stomach twisted, making her realize that they had arrived already. The loud music was echoing all around. The marriage is designed as per Grandma¡¯s wish. A perfect loud marriage to make a memory in their brain system for a long. In short a perfect Indian marriage.

    She ran towards the entrance not to wee the groom but to see if Alex was there or not. Be it just an infatuation, she knew that she was getting attracted to that long-haired hot man for sure.

 Not everyone is lucky

    shback continues

    Alina and ra are like sisters more than friends. Their family also treats them the same. ra took the ce of the bride¡¯s sister as she weed the guest. Alina started her final touch-up to look like an angel in the real sense.

    ra offered flowers to everyone and stopped Edward from entering the venue, making them all confused by her actions.

    ¡°I guess, I can¡¯t allow you inside till I get something in return¡± ra winked at Edward.

    Edward bends to her height and whispers ¡°What would you love to get as a gift?¡± She smiled at his gesture. He is indeed a soft and cute guy. Alina is lucky to have him. He has no ego nor any superior thing in him despite being super-rich.

    ¡°Oops. Just wanna grab you and run away from here. But what to do? It¡¯s my sister¡¯s life.¡± ra faked her fainting making all giggle at her flirtyment. Edward did like ra¡¯s naughtiness. ra is perfect to be Alina¡¯s sister and he loved herpany a lot.

    ¡°That sounds like a good deal. What about we run tomorrow? Today let me marry your sister first. Tomorrow I am free. What do you say?¡± Edward asked to y along and allughed at them. ra widened her eyes as she didn¡¯t expect him to y along with her words.

    ¡°Why are you troubling our friend? If you want someone to run away, you can choose one among us too¡± The voice made her heart elerate faster as she tiptoed to see the man.

    Omg! She has never seen such a guy. He is too hot and handsome. He has surely done spa to his hair which does its magic to dance through his face. She didn¡¯t blink away as she was checking out him openly. But the sound of his friends made here out from the spell.

    ¡°If you want, shall we run away now?¡± Alex raised his eyebrows as he asked her. Damn, his thick and se*y eyebrows. She processed his words andposed herself not to show her liking this obviously. But whom is she kidding? Alex noticed how her cheeks blushed with his words.

    ¡°Too bad. I wished to run away with the only good-looking guy. You are out of my league. Sorry to break your little heart¡± ra replied with a smirk and the friends pped loudly to embarrass Alex. But Alex just smiled back as if he knew her reply.

    ****

    ra was standing at the entrance to wee all and Alex apanied her to talk to her.

    ¡°I thought beautiful girls would be calm andposed. Didn¡¯t think that you would be like this?¡± Alexmented from her left side, audible to her.

    ¡°If you want to meet a beautiful girl with these qualities, you should meet Alina¡¯s grandma. Trust me she is your type and you will enjoy it with her.¡± ra giggled at her own words while Alex¡¯s friendsughed out loudly.

    The rituals started inside the hall making the audience bored with the old customs and formalities. ra and her friends switched the song to get the function to lighten up slightly.

    In the audio of the music, everyone buckled up as ra came in the middle to drag Alina for a dance.

    The song had a festive mood as the girls started dancing to its tune, making everyone ttered with their steps and charm. ra looked unique as she waved her body in sync with the rhythm. Her friends too followed her steps as she is a pro when ites to dancing.

    Alex was just staring at ra. The girl had some maic charm and he could feel himself getting attracted to her way more than expected.

    The girls ran and rounded up Edward when the lyrics picked up its rap music. Edward was grabbed and he too started dancing with them. The party song has its charm and no one could restrict themselves from dancing.

    Now the girls danced caging the friends of Edward to tease them up.

    ¡°If I am not looking like a calm and silent girl, what do I look like?¡± ra asked to dance around Alex.

    ¡°You came with your bodyguards to ask this simple question?¡± Alex raised his eyebrows again. Damn, his eyes and eyebrows. She diverts her eyes from his side.

    ¡°Forget that I have ever asked anything¡± ra turned to go as she knew that this guy was provoking her to talk to him more. And she doesn¡¯t want everyone to notice anything between them.

    Alex pulled her suddenly from going away. He joined them and danced, making all go awe with his steps. He knew how to impress a girl for sure. ra gulps visibly seeing him too close to her side. She is scared what if her parents notice this and create a ruckus?

    Everyone pped for the performance. ra is just noticing his eyes which are damn hot and expressive. How can a guy have such cute eyes? Damn her hormones. It¡¯s running wild whenever she looks at him.

    ra has never been drawn towards any guy till now. She never cared about even looking at any guy as she was always busy with her studies. But this guy is spoiling her like hell and she doesn¡¯t like it for sure.

    The priest chanted the final mantra and asked Edward to tie the chain around Alina¡¯s neck. The photographer did his best to capture the moment.

    ¡°Guess you are busy tomorrow. Heard that you have some special ns?¡± Alina whispered near Edward when he was about to tie the chain. He smiled at her.

    ¡°Nothing special other than roaming around my new wife¡± Edward¡¯s words made her blush furiously but she kept her expressions stoic.

    ¡°Someone nned to run away with my friend, ra, tomorrow. So thought that you would be busy¡± Alina red at him as he smirked at her.

    ¡°Someone is jealous?¡± Edward liked the way her nose red up due to jealousy.

    ¡°Of course. You can¡¯t joke around like this once you are married to me. Think before tying the chain around my neck.¡± Alina warned him as he smiled at her words.

    ¡°I loved to be in your love trap¡± Edward tied the chain making her heart dance frantically.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

    ¡°For this flirting session, you have to face the consequences for sure¡± Alina replied with a smirk.

    ¡°Like?¡± Edward is confused as to what she would do to him.

    ¡°You will know that on our wedding night¡± That was very harsh. She can¡¯t punish him on their wedding night. Edward looked perplexed by her words making her giggle. Alina justughed at his expressions.

    Everyone flowered the couple with flowers while Alex threw the flowers towards ra¡¯s side purposefully to get her attention. She rolled her eyes at his actions.

    ¡°Listen, don¡¯t do this. My parents are here and they will just smash your head if they see that you are troubling their child¡± ra warned Alex. He did not care least about it as he just smiled at her warnings.

    Everyone gathered to send the bride with the groom. Alina felt emotional about leaving her home and her parents. ra hugged her to give her enough strength and support.

    ¡°We won¡¯t send our Alina till you give us something big¡± ra replied, stuffing her tears.

    ¡°Anything for Alina¡± Edward replied and that made both the girls feelfortable.

    ¡°Just a promise that you will take care of her like a little kid and won¡¯t let her cry even because of onions¡± ra forwarded her hand as Edward promised instantly.

    ¡°I promise that she will be my responsibility and my asset. I won¡¯t let anything happen to her¡± Edward replied and hugged ra.

    That¡¯s how the marriage ends on a happy note

    shback ends.

    Alex and ra stood there watching everything without even blinking. Edward and Alina smiled seeing them.

    ¡°Edward, you have fulfilled that promise. Alina is lucky to have you in her life. Not everyone is lucky¡± ra replied and left the home instantly. She doesn¡¯t want to stay there for even a second more. She didn¡¯t even care about the time which had crossed 12.

    Edward and Alina sat there as if they wanted to check if Alex would follow her or not. Alex walked behind her. He doesn¡¯t want to prove anything to anyone as to why he is following her. But he can¡¯t just leave her like that.

 Will that be easy?

    The promise is meant to be fulfilled by both parties. But here, Alex is wondering why she meant as if he didn¡¯t fulfill any of those. And ra on the other hand doesn¡¯t want to leave any single opportunity to taunt him for turning his back on her.

    As she left the home, Alex followed her instantly to make sure she was safe till home. But the heaviness in her heart was a little more that made her run away instantly and he lost her in the middle of the road.

    Alex is scared now as he couldn¡¯t find her anywhere. Where the hell did she go? He ran towards the leftne to see if she had gone there or not.

    The silent street made it possible to give him some sound. Hearing that he knew that it was her anklet sound. She is still wearing those anklets which he has gifted her for her birthday. He ran towards the sound and saw her hiding behind a pir.

    He looked here and there to see why she was scared and what is she scared of. His lips curved up automatically when he noticed the ck dogs on the right side. She is very fierce but gets scared of dogs like a kid.

    He walked towards her to help her but stopped there when he saw the same guy from thest day apanying her.

    ¡°Thanks, Jason. I thought I should walk back to my home alone.¡± ra eximed happily seeing Jason who came there instantly when she called him at this time.

    Alex didn¡¯t feel right when she called Jason to help her. She could have asked Edward too.

    ¡°Anything for you, ra¡± Jason replied and grabbed ra¡¯s hands to walk along with her. That doesn¡¯t go well with Alex. Alex turned and took his car and left the ce with so much anger. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t get angry with whatever she did. But deep inside he too knew that he could help never see her with anyone that easily.

    ****

    ¡°Thank you dear for dropping ra off safely¡± Ron thanked Jason when ra left for her room all ready to sleep. Her migraine is making it worse for her and she doesn¡¯t wait for long.

    Jason reached the park of Alina¡¯s apartment where she came down to meet him. Both sat there gazing at the stars. They are not close but one thing they have inmon is ra. They both are ra¡¯s friends. Alina trusts Jason for ra. She always makes sure that ra is fine in the hospital.

    ¡°Alina, if you don¡¯t mind, can I ask something about ra?¡± Jason always wanted to know what the hell happened with her but never got the courage to ask ra or anyone else. But asking Alina would be appropriate.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s personal. But I respect ra a lot. I can¡¯t see her suffering like this. She is hiding so much pain in her. I want to at least help her in anything I can. Please don¡¯t judge my intention. She is my friend and I want her to be happy. I can ask ra also. But I know that she would never tell me.¡± Jason panicked when he noticed Alina¡¯s expression. He doesn¡¯t want her to misunderstand his intent. Alina released a heavy sigh. She wants to tell everything to Jason as she knows Jason is a very sensible person and would take care of ra for sure.

    ¡°I know that there was someone special in her life and he must have broken her heart to some extent that she is not able to move on¡± Jason voiced out his doubt as Alina served him coffee. Maybe with a cup of coffee, they can talk about ra.

    ¡°I got marriedst year to Edward and that¡¯s when my ra started getting attracted towards that person. Everything was like a fairy tale in her life.¡± Alina started narrating everything that she knew. She doesn¡¯t regret telling those to the third person. Instead, she wanted someone to empty her heavy heart. That third person can never be better than Jason for sure. She knew that ra would be mad if she came to know about it. But Alina doesn¡¯t care about it.

    shback.

    It¡¯s been a week since Edward and Alina were married. Neither Alex nor ra shared any personal information about each other. ra just left the hall as if she didn¡¯t care to even look at Alex. Alex is a little hurt that she didn¡¯t recognize the spark between them. Maybe they could have at least shared their numbers. At least they could be friends for sure.

    ra on the other hand ran away from the marriage hall without facing anyone. She is not sure if it¡¯s a simple infatuation or not. She doesn¡¯t want to give in to that feeling. She wants to fulfil her studies with no interruption and these useless things have no space in her life till she bes a doctor.

    Alex started hanging around Edward¡¯s home to collect any information about ra. Maybe her living ce or college name? But every time he visits Edward¡¯s ce, he gets irritated by their countless romantic scenes. Edward and Alina have no bounds and don¡¯t care about the audience when they romance openly.

    Cursing his fate, Alex decided not toe to Edward¡¯s home anymore. How can someone be so shameless to romance publicly? What irks him more is he has no one to act like them.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Alex entered the club with his friends to empty his heart and mind.

    ¡°Omg, the great Alex Smith fell in love with a girl? That too in just one meeting?¡± His friends started teasing him as Alex gave them a bored smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like love or anything special. But yeah, that girl is different and I want to know about her. But this Edward is in another world now. He is not at all in the circle to help me¡± Alex replied, grabbing a ss of water to drink.

    ¡°It¡¯s a fact that she is not from the same city,¡± Rocky replied scratching his neck.

    ¡°Yup. I knew that¡± Alex agreed as he saw her talking about her train tickets to return to her home.

    ¡°Guess, I should stop talking or thinking about her¡± Alex decided on thetter and deleted the picture which he took in the marriage hall. It¡¯s not the right thing to keep a girl¡¯s picture without her permission.

    In the city, ra sat there in her room all lost in her thoughts. She was unpacking her bag and each dress reminded her of her moments in the marriage. Shouldn¡¯t she at least stay there a little more? ra shrugged her head fastly to let the thoughts of Alex vanish away. But he is upied everywhere around her. That¡¯s a new feeling for her.

    ra is not like those simple girls who have had boyfriends and have experienced such feelings. She has always buried herself in her books and apart from that, she has no idea of what love or crush is. She wanted to share this with Alina but disturbing her would be thest thing she would do now.

    Sliding the thoughts, she set her bed and slept instantly.

    Both started trying to forget the little meeting they had encountered and started living their life like before.

    But will that be easy?

 Is it love?

    shback continues

    One whole month is not at all enough for Alex to forget about that little meeting. He entered his home absentmindedly, receiving a gasp from his parent¡¯s side.

    ¡°Is it our Son?¡± His mom gasped dramatically whereas his father stood there in full attacking mode

    ¡°It¡¯s our home, not any club. Where were you for one month?¡± Frank Smith asked, crossing his arms in a dominating way. Alex rolled his eyes and went straight to his room without even replying to his mom or dad.

    Alexy down in his bed staring at the stars which he had on his room¡¯s wall. It was glittering beautifully. Suddenly ra¡¯s face popped up from those stars making him jerk up from his bed. Damn, this girl is not at all leaving his mind and soul. What is happening to him? But do these things happen in films? Is he dreaming of daytime also? It was a graphics dream. He scratched his head with a bored smile. She has a magic smile for sure and it has a maic effect on him.

    His phone beeped with a message as he turned his gaze to see. Cursing his friends, he took his bike keys. He left for the station where his friend had asked him to meet up. Can¡¯t they meet in any restaurant like usual? He stood there near a pir in a bored expression. Thanks to God his parents went to some marriage function as he didn¡¯t want to attend the house investigation this time. It¡¯s too tiring to answer these people¡¯s questions.

    The arrival of some train was announced around him as he looked up to see if his friend would being on that train or not.

    The local train reached the tform and stood in front of him. His heart elerated fast as if recognizing someone¡¯s presence. He felt goosebumps all over his body when he looked up to find ra. With his lollipop in his mouth, he widened his eyes seeing ra on the opposite side. Before he could analyze what he could do, the train started moving, making him baffled. He waved his hand as if asking the driver to stop the train.

    ra who stood on the footboard, peeped out holding the stem there to see if it was Alex or not.

    Before both could see each other properly the train moved away really fast making them disappointed. ra is in shock realising how she gets excited seeing him after so many days. Is it a simple infatuation or something else? She never felt like this for anyone.

    She tries to concentrate on the lectures but goes in vain when she is constantly thinking about that long-haired man. Why does he have to live in the same city as her? Will they meet again? Damn the pose of him. One thing is clear he doesn¡¯t need to do things to impress girls. His normal pose with just a lollipop in hand is too hot to handle. ra rubbed her face to ease the tension and tried to concentrate on her lectures again. But no bones, no veins, no blood cirction gets into her head. Surely if any patientes to her in the future for cervicalgia, she won¡¯t be able to cure them as the lecture would remind her of this meeting with Alex. And she would be distracted again.

    Just like that the whole day went by.

    The whole night was torture for both of them as they couldn¡¯t sleep. Alex decided to go to that station again the next day at the same time to see if she woulde there again or not. The fortunate thing is the station has only one tform. Does it mean God also wished for them to meet again?

    The rm echoes when Alex shuts it immediately as if he is waiting for that to ring anytime. He smiled and got ready instantly to go to that station. He took his favorite red T-shirt and blue jeans. He didn¡¯t forget to gel his hair as he knew how his hair attracted her. He reached the station earlier to not take a chance. The local trains started arriving on the tforms and Alex stood in the same position as the previous day hoping for the best. He knew that he didn¡¯t need to do anything more to get her attention but this girl was not like other girls. So he tried his level best to look more charming.

    ¡°How can you be sure that she will being at the same time and the same train?¡± James, his friend, asked, standing beside Alex.

    ¡°I am 100% sure,¡± Alex replied with a small smirk. He knew that she would also search for him today.

    ¡°She might be sitting also. Will you check eachpartment?¡± His friend is in full form to give all negativements.

    ¡°I am sure that she will be on that same footpath just like yesterday¡± Alex replied with a small smile. He could get the vibe that she might want to see him the same way he is getting excited.

    Before James could make anotherment, a train came and stopped in their ce. Alex removed his coolers and saw ra who was waiting to see him. Anyone could say that she was expecting to see Alex in the same ce. On top of that, she wore the same white colors gown which she had worn when they met in Goa. Can anyone be more than obvious about this?

    He slowly touches his beard as he smirks at her, catching her little effort of dressing up. Why does she have to be so obvious?

    Both didn¡¯t take their eyes away as they looked at each other. Alex nned to get on the train but he forgot that as the train started moving again making bothe to thend. Alex felt so stupid as the train left the tform at jet speed. ra expects him to climb up before it moves away but gets disappointed.

    *****

    ¡°Is it love?¡± James asked unbelievably. It¡¯s like a taunt too. They met barely three times and never had a proper conversation till now.

    ¡°I had that doubt till yesterday. But the moment I saw her again after one whole month, I knew that she was the one for me. I love her. She is different and she is mine¡± Alex replied proudly with a constant smile over his lips. His friends released a long sigh at his words. How can anyone fall in love with just a meeting? It can be a mere attraction.

    ¡°Can you guys stop your research and help Alex to find out where she is from?¡± Rocky spoke, gaining everyone¡¯s attention. He is happy that Alex loves someone and he wants to unite both at any cost.

    ¡°She is ra. She travels on that train every morning at 9 o¡¯clock. Besides that, we don¡¯t know anything about her.¡± Rocky summarised everything.

    ¡°Maybe we should catch that train tomorrow and follow her. Simple¡± James replied with a proud smile.

    ¡°Tomorrow is this month¡¯s second Saturday. So it must be a holiday. I am sure that she is studying in some college. She wore her ID card but couldn¡¯t read the name of the college. She was holding a white coat in her hand. She is a medical student.¡± Alex¡¯s words shook everyone. They thought he was lost for two minutes but he noticed a lot about her in that short period.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°The ID card had some logos of some leaves. It was blue. One of the leaves was falling¡± Alex noticed her ID card too. Thanks to her white dress he noticed her gown and along with that, he noticed her ID card too.

    Vicky ran away from the ce instantly, making Alex annoyed.

    ¡°Where is he going now?¡± Alex threw his hands up in frustration.

    ¡°Maybe he suddenly remembered something important¡± Rocky paused and looked at Alex.

    ¡°Important like breakfast which he skipped only to apany you to the station¡± Rocky ended his guess receiving a p over his shoulder.

    ¡°Guys I found¡± Vicky came running with a broad smile.

    ¡°She is studying in the same college as my cousin¡¯s sister. Angels Medical Institute¡± Vicky waves the ID card picture that his cousin¡¯s sister wore.

    ¡°World is small¡± Alex mumbled with a wide smirk over his lips. He is now on a full mission to trap hisdy so that he can marry her. Alex always doesn¡¯t dream of anything but once he ces his focus, he doesn¡¯t back off till he gets seeded.

    ra twisted and turned in her bed to sleep but it just went on a vacation. Why did hee again? And why the hell is she disturbed?

    She took the phone to call that special person to clear her mind and that person can¡¯t be more perfect than Alina.

 We shared a room

    Getting ready for college on Saturday is the worst thing in our life and that¡¯s when we imagine that to be a holiday. Ast-minute program in the college and it¡¯s important to attend.

    ra¡¯s phone rang, diverting her attention from the mirror. She attends the call with one hand whilebing her hair with the other hand.

    ¡°Still dreaming about someone or getting ready for college?¡± Alina,,¡¯s words made ra roll her eyes. Should she ask this in the early morning? But isn¡¯t it the fact too? She is getting ready but her thoughts are not anymore under her control.

    ¡°Shut up doll and I am not at all dreaming. I am shocked that I saw him yesterday at the station and that¡¯s why I told you about it. Teasing me for this small matter is not right¡± ra replied, having a pout. Alinaughed at her words, making her confused.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t just tell me about it normally. You called me at midnight to share this small matter even without realizing what I would be doing. You have disturbed the newly married couple and you want me to believe that it¡¯s a small matter?¡± ra could hear her giggle too. Damn her mind. She didn¡¯t realize the time when she called Alina at night. Alina will never leave the matter easily now.

    ¡°By the way, you didn¡¯t tell me what were you doing when I called you? Was it very important that you were mad this much?¡± Now ra smirked and giggled as if she won the debate. This would stop Alina from teasing ra more.

    ¡°If you really want to know, listen. We were fighting yesterday. So Edward Wanted to end the fight in his unique way and was apologizing to me staring at my lips. I was expecting him to go further but your call disturbed us and after our chat, I found him all sleeping in the bed alone.¡± ra went red with her words. She didn¡¯t expect Alina to to tell everything in detail. But what else can they expect from Alina? ra could hear a loud gasp from Edward¡¯s side too. He must be feeling awkward now. Laughing at his state, ra cut the call to give them some space.

    ra washed her face and applied a little cream. Taking her bag and everything she left the home hurriedly. She didn¡¯t try anything to look good but she knew that she did some extra effort today and the reason is Alex. He might be there today also.

    ¡°Someone is glowing today?¡± Her friends teased her while ra widened her eyes. Did she make it so obvious? Of course yes, she has never even applied powder or anything. She cursed herself.

    The train stopped at the station and ra decided to not look at that side. She purposefully buried her face in her notebook.

    ¡°Omg, hot. How can someone be so hot?¡± Her friendmented and ra guessed that to be for Alex. She prohibited herself from looking at that side. Whatever may happen, today she won¡¯t see him.

    ¡°Guys having se*y long hair, it¡¯s just tempting. Omg, look at his silky hair. Who is he?¡± Another friendmented and now ra is more than sure that it is Alex. She slightly bends to see him and was shocked to notice Alex who is looking at her already. She turned abruptly cursing her fate. Everyone noticed their little eye conversation and that didn¡¯t go well with ra.

    ¡°Stop it, girls. Don¡¯tugh loudly¡± ra gets annoyed with her friends but they are nowhere to stop.

    They started teasing her, making her roll her eyes. She pped her forehead with her books and the train left the station. ra noticed how he was smirking at her. How does she wish to smash his head?

    ra and her friends entered the college campus. ra stood there shocked seeing how Alex came there before them and was standing as if he was waiting for her only. ra lowered her eyes and started walking fast. She doesn¡¯t want to meet him or talk to him. Her heart is not in her control and she doesn¡¯t want to spoil it. She made sure that he didn¡¯t notice her.

    But her friends made sure that he notices them alone. Their loudughter made Alex turn to their side with a broad smile. ra didn¡¯t look at his side as she was walking as if nothing mattered to her. Alex reached her side in no seconds making her heart pound like hell.

    ¡°Hey, hello. I didn¡¯t think that you are also living in this same city¡± Alex tried to talk to her but ra just passed the ce as if she didn¡¯t notice him. Hearing him, she stopped and looked at him with a confused expression.

    ¡°Are you talking to me? I mean!¡± ra stuttered a little, making Alex smile at her antics.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone other than you here. So I guess I am talking to you only.¡± Alex¡¯s words reached her but his smile is something that is making her weak on her knees. Why does he have to smile like this every time?

    ¡°Do you know me? I mean? I don¡¯t know who are you¡± ra clutched her books tightly and acted as if she was thinking hard.

    ¡°Oops, are you Daniel brother?¡± She asked innocently while he took two steps further close to her which made her walk backside naturally.

    ¡°Brother? Do I look like a brother to you?¡± He asked in his husky voice. He can hear anything from her but brother? She went crimson with his words. His eyes held such an aura that she felt chill all over her body. Her forehead filled with sweat suddenly and she took steps back to bnce herself.

    ¡°I can be anything but a brother.¡± Hemented again as she lowered her eyes.

    ¡°Guess, you remembered now,¡± Alex replied with a smirk. ra took a deep breath and looked at him again.

    ¡°If you want to y this game, go ahead. Please don¡¯t waste my time¡± ra started walking again towards the campus. Damn her heart and hormones which are not listening to her threats.

    ¡°Should I exin how we met for the first time? Maybe after that, you will remember me?¡± Alex asked, walking beside her like a puppy.

    ¡°We met in Goa and we nearly shared a room to stay¡± Alex¡¯s words were audible to her and her friends who were walking along with her. ra didn¡¯t expect him to be loud and clear. She stopped her track and looked at him wide-eyed.

    ¡°Should I borate for you to remember me?¡± He opened his mouth again but she closed it with her fingers and grabbed him to a corner in no seconds.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡°So, what?¡± raposed herself and asked him with a raised tone.

    ¡°I just wanted to talk to you. But you didn¡¯t recognize me. Did anything happen for you to act this way?¡± Alex smirked at her flustered face. Damn, he is right. Why did she act like this? She could have talked normally and waved him bye. Stupid, Gauri.

    ¡°As I said, I don¡¯t remember you. After you mentioned Gao, I got it. Don¡¯t give too much stress to your brain¡± ra replied sassily and rolled her eyes at him. Alex smiled at her words.

    ¡°Okay then, bye¡± Alex left the ce abruptly showing his dimpled smile. ra looked shocked as she didn¡¯t expect him to leave silently just like that.

    Alex waves to his friends toe and leave the campus like a king leaving ra behind to confuse more.

    ¡°Did youe here just to say bye?¡± His friends gasped at him and were annoyed at his actions. Alex just smiled at them and started his bike still looking at ra who was standing there like a statue.

    ¡°I am checking something else. You can¡¯t understand¡± Alex replied, recalling her expressions. It¡¯s evident that he loves her. But what if she doesn¡¯t? He wants to make sure if she even likes him or not. With her expressions, he could see that she has some attraction towards him. His friends as usual have no clue what he was talking about.

 Filmy Proposal

    Sunday and Monday went by in a blink and ra and Alex didn¡¯t meet each other. She took her beautiful dress and got ready for college with curiosity. She doesn¡¯t want to exin why she is excited but she knows that she feels something new and she likes it. She took her white coat and caressed it with so much love. Waving goodbye to her mom and dad, ra left the home with a sandwich in her hand.

    ¡°He didn¡¯te today?¡± Rita, ra¡¯s friend, is disappointed. ra let out a sigh and peeped out to see the same spot where Alex would always stand.

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± ramented when she found out that he was not there. Maybe he was just teasing her the previous day. ra should take her focus away from him for sure.

    ra found someone staring at her from the left side. She turned and widened her eyes when she noticed Alex standing there in his unique style.

    ¡°Omg, he is there, ra¡± thanks to her friends who screamed audibly to Alex. Alex smiled hearing that and ra pped herself mentally to have such friends.

    ¡°Guys stop it. What will he think of me?¡± ra yelled at her friends but the damage was already done and the train started moving. Alex winked at ra right before the train picked up its speed making her go all red.

    ¡°If he looks at me, I would just run to him. Omg. He is too handsome¡± Ritamented as if she was fainting. ra rolled her eyes at her words. What if he is handsome? It doesn¡¯t matter to her at all.

    Lots of assignments made her drained out and back to back lectures made her fully exhausted. She just wants to go to her home and sleep a full night to get freshen up.

    ra rested her head over the stem of the train and closed her eyes to enjoy the cool breeze touching her cheeks. The train stopped and all her friends gasped, making her scrunch her eyebrows. She opened her eyes and looked at her friends. They were staring at somece. ra turned to see who was there and jerked from her position to see Alex standing too close to her. She didn¡¯t expect him in the evening either. Why did hee there?

    ¡°Hi¡± his voice reached her but she is not out from the shock yet.

    ¡°I am Alex Smith. ra, right?¡± He asked to which she nodded her head slightly. Her friends became silent so that they could talk freely.

    He took his sses off and stared at the signal light which still had some seconds to go green.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that you are beautiful but my heart is not epting that¡± every girl in that ce went t with his dialogue. Did they know that these words can be more se*y? It¡¯s from the film but they forgot the original dialogue for sure. Alex has some charms to impress all girls. ra¡¯s heart elerated to infinity. She didn¡¯t expect him to talk like this. Damn, she is not even prepared.

    He smiled at her red face and started talking again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wear a white colour dress. Please don¡¯t let your hair open. Andstly, don¡¯t ever use this pink shade lipstick¡± he was damn serious when he uttered those. ra is confused with his words but still didn¡¯t take her eyes off him. She felt like falling due tock of oxygen and that¡¯s when she noticed that he was holding her hands for support. She gulped visibly and processed his words again.

    She blinked twice and got the courage to reply to him.

    ¡°Why?¡± She asked in her low voice which is barely audible to anyone around her. The train started moving slowly as the signal went green. Alex released her hands and walked, matching the speed of the train.

    ¡°Do you want to know why?¡± Alex asked as his smirk grew wider.

    ¡°Because if you ever try to do any of these, I can¡¯t control myself from¡± Alex paused as the train picked up its speed a little faster and he ran a little toplete his sentence.

    ¡°From kissing you¡± with that he stood there and the train went away at jet speed. He did notice how she was shocked by his words. He smiled and rubbed his hair.

    ¡°Omg, if it¡¯s for me, I would have fainted by now¡± Rita voiced out dreamily. All others were too shocked to evenment. ra is just numb. Did he just propose to her? She didn¡¯t expect this fast. She looked at her hands where he was holding her.

    *******

    ra is pissed off now. It¡¯s been days since she slept peacefully. And she knew that this day also she would not sleep. Why did he have to propose to her like this? A little part of her heart danced with his words. But she doesn¡¯t want to get swayed away by these useless things.

    ¡°You can leave your finger at least,¡± Bemented with a giggle when she noticed her daughter was all nervous. She was biting her nails.

    ¡°Is everything fine dear?¡± Ron asked, keeping his hand on her head.

    ¡°Pops, I am just worried about projects.¡± ra lied and faked her smile. His father took her food tray and started feeding her.

    ¡°I can eat¡± ra tries to get her tray but Ron is adamant to feed her.

    ¡°My princess is studying hard only to achieve her dad¡¯s dream. And can¡¯t I just feed you?¡± Ron tossed the morsel into her mouth. ra always feels like a princess in her father¡¯s presence. She hugged him with a broad smile and finished her food.

    ra entered her room and applied oil on her hair. She was gazing at her features in the mirror. She used an extra liner today. ra didn¡¯t feel right about it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just get attracted towards anyone. I have to fulfil my pop¡¯s dream and he has struggled a lot to give me afortable life¡± ra advised herself and took a deep breath to let all those thoughts out from her mind system.

    She rolled her eyes when her phone rang at that time. Who can disturb her at midnight other than Alina? ra smiled and took the call. She sat over her couch.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hi doll¡± ra greeted once she took the call.

    ¡°This Edward spoiled my life. He faked his love and trapped me with his buttered words. I am fed up with him¡± ra kept the phone far away from her ears and still she could hear theints of Alina as she was shouting.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. She is lying. I mean. She is overreacting.¡± Edward screamed from the other end. ra sighed tiredly. Here she has many things to share with Alina and she instead has to solve her problem.

    ¡°Guys rx and tell me what happened for real?¡± ra asked, irritated. Both were arguing without minding about ra who is on the call.

 Kiss

    ra kept her phone on speakers and cupped her cheeks listening to Edward and Alina¡¯s fights. They didn¡¯t even bother to tell ra about the reason. ra was asking them about the reason. But they are busy pointing at each other¡¯s faults.

    ¡°He cheated me. ¡± Alina pouted and looked away from Edward¡¯s side.

    ¡°She is expecting too much.¡± Edward threw up his hands in frustration. ra felt it was too cute. They are fighting but they look so adorable all the time. Would she and Alex be like this in the future? The thought made her widen her eyes. Did she just think about it? ra closed her eyes tightly and let her thoughts wash away.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ra asked, shrugging off her thoughts.

    Edward and Alina started exining the matter which happened in the morning.

    shback: Morning.

    Alina walked towards Edward in her light pink gown. She has done minimal makeup and looks like an angel.

    ¡°Eddy¡± she whispered near his ears but he is engrossed in sending some emails to his clients.

    ¡°Hmm¡± Edward replied without reiring to her side.

    ¡°Eddy¡± she whispered again

    ¡°Why are you blowing my ears? What¡¯s your problem, Alina¡± Edward asked, frustrated still without taking his eyes from his mobile phone.

    ¡°Edward¡± Alina yelled, making him keep his phone aside. Edward stood up in front of her and was surprised to see her differently.

    ¡°Somebody is looking so cute today¡± Edward¡¯sment made her blush visibly. Alina sat beside him.

    ¡°Did you notice anything new?¡± Alina asked, lowering her eyelids. Edward looked confused.

    ¡°This dress? It¡¯s beautiful. Moreover, you have used my favorite perfume. It smells like strawberry¡± he replied, inhaling the scent.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t notice the difference then¡± Alina started in a harsh tone and that¡¯s when he opened his eyes to see her anger avtar

    shback ends.

    Edward and Alina face opposite sides. ra smiled a little.

    ¡°So? what was the difference?¡± asked ra engrossed in their shback.

    ¡°That¡¯s what the problem was?¡± Edward is frustrated now.

    ¡°Doll, I have tried a new haircut. But Edward didn¡¯t even care to check it¡± Alina is highly annoyed with his behavior.

    ¡°Is there any big matter for me to notice? How can I know all these things?¡± Edward asked as if he was begging for justice. ra could do nothing butugh at their words.

    ¡°If I can notice everything about you, why can¡¯t you do that?¡± Alina asked, grabbing his cor.

    ¡°What have you noticed about me?¡± Edward crossed his arms. He cant lose in this argument.

    ¡°You shaved your beardst week and the side beard starts growing again. Today you wore the same coat with no match for the tie. You didn¡¯t use your blue perfume today and also you didn¡¯t even bathe with the same soap you used to bathe. And about your hairstyle, you have tried a new one today and you look dashing in this new hairstyle¡± said Alina in one go while Edward looked at her with their jaw open. How can she notice everything in him? Alina threw her phone on the bed ignoring ra who was on the call.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. How?¡± Edward is impressed with her effort. He even felt sad that he didn¡¯t give much importance to all these small things.

    Alina turned to leave the room. ra was continuously consoling Alina without realizing that Alina had thrown the phone.

    Edward pulled Alina from her backside and kissed her nape, suddenly making her calm down. ra widened her eyes and hung up the call realizing the situation. These people are just crazy.

    ¡°Stop your drama. I won¡¯t fall for it¡± Alina¡¯s words were left in the middle when Edward kissed her lips making her blush harder.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± He mumbled in-between his kiss.

    *******

    Alex is lost in her expressions. He smiled, recalling how she was shocked by his confession. He is even shocked with himself as to how he proposed to her. He wanted to see her to know if she is feeling the same for him or not.

    One thing is clear for him that ra is the girl for him. He couldn¡¯t think about anything other than her. If this is love, then yes, he loves her. He couldn¡¯t see the future without her. If this is love, he loves her.

    ¡°Alex¡± his father¡¯s voice pierced through the walls as Alex stood upzily to meet his parents. What¡¯s the new drama?

    ¡°Why are you shouting?¡± Alex asked in a bored tone as he stepped down the stairs.

    ¡°Did you n anything for your future or else you are still sticking to those useless projects?¡± Frank was highly annoyed with his son¡¯s ignorance.

    ¡°Why this sudden interrogation?¡± Alex asked as he sat across from his dad. Frank eyed his backside where his mom was standing there listening to their conversation. Alex rolled his eyes seeing his dramatic parents.

    ¡°Dad, you know that I am working on one project and I don¡¯t like to work in an office like a machine. So please don¡¯t ask me to join.¡± Alex rolled his eyes as if exining his dad. Frank owns a big fashion house and his mom wants Alex to take over that.

    His mom entered the room at the right timing alerting the boys.

    ¡°My son will listen to you and take care of our fashion house. Just give him some time¡± his mommented, caressing Alex¡¯s cheeks. She kissed his forehead and left to the kitchen to prepare coffee for both.

    ¡°Mom is too much. But your acting is amazing¡± Alex replied and both son and dadughed at their fate.

    ¡°But on a serious note, I am tired of supporting you without your mom¡¯s knowledge. She will be upset if shees to know that I support youpletely. So take a decision soon¡± Frank spoke on the final note. Alex just hugged his dad with a bored smile.

    Alex and Frank are besties for a lifetime. And his mom is like the perfect woman for a family to worry about everything. Frank always wants his son to live his life to the fullest and doesn¡¯t like to pressure him for anything. But his mom is worried for his future as always.

    ¡°Dad, if I say that I have chosen a girl for me, what would be your reaction?¡± Alex asked, smiling.

    ¡°I won¡¯t think twice to throw you outside of my home¡± Frank replied instantly, making Alex cough. He didn¡¯t expect this from his dad.

    ¡°Who is she by the way?¡± Frank asked with a small smile.

    ¡°I will make you both meet soon,¡± Alex promised and stood up to leave the ce.

    ******

    ra twisted and turned to sleep but it¡¯s just gone on vacation. She couldn¡¯t get even an ounce of sleep despite having a tiring day. Whenever she closes her eyes, Alex¡¯s words and his smirke to her mind.

    ra took her assignments and started doing them so that she can divert her mind and soul.

    Atst, she felt tired and got back to her bed. She jerked up when she noticed Alex on her bed, winking at her.

    ¡°Are you thinking about me?¡± Alex asked casually as he pulled her to his side, startling her.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing here? Get out¡± ra whispered and yelled at him panicking about the situation.

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Alex asked as he unlocked the hair from her forehead.

    ¡°Shut up and leave. If my dad sees you, he will just kill you¡± ra yelled at him and stood up from his side.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the right time to meet my father inw. Will you call him for me?¡± Alex is not at all scared.

    ¡°I am not kidding. I will call him.¡± ra threatened him but went in vain when he just smirked back.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ron, right? Let me call him.¡± Saying so, Alex started calling him louder, making ra widen her eyes.

    He was shouting and ra didn¡¯t even wait for the next turn as she pulled him and kissed him over his lips suddenly. Both were startled by her action. Alex didn¡¯t leave the opportunity as he gently pulled her towards him to finish the kiss so that he doesn¡¯t regretter.

    ra opened her eyes and panicked and was shocked to realise that it¡¯s just a dream. She looked around to see her empty room. Why does she have to dream like this? She gets scared to even feel that way. She doesn¡¯t want to fall in love with anyone at this time.

    ¡°Nothing matters to me. That guy is not serious. He is just ying around. ra, pull yourself and don¡¯t fall for it¡± ra pped her cheeks and shrugged off her thoughts. But the kiss was so real that she couldn¡¯t sleep.

 Cute rejection

    ra dressed up in a ck and yellow suit. She checked the mobile phone for the nth time to see if she got the message or not. She smiled when she got the message. She decided that she would end everything today and would never think about that guy anymore. It¡¯s not at all tough for her to track down his location as she saw her ssmate¡¯s brother with Alex. She took her bag and left the home early so that she could sort everything out before walking to the college.

    Alex stood up from his seat when he noticed ra walking towards his side. Is she here for real? He expressed his dimpled smile as he walked towards her side.

    ¡°Guess you don¡¯t have any job rather than running behind girls, right?¡± ra asked with a little smirk when Alex stood in front of her.

    ¡°Jealous?¡± Alex asked, bending to her height. Damn, her heart reacts to his words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run behind any girl other than you¡± he added with a charming smile. ra rolled her eyes at his words.

    ¡°Listen, I am not interested in you nor love. So can you please not disturb me in future?¡± ra asked as if she had been rehearsing the dialogue since night. Alex didn¡¯t reply to her instead he just smiled at her nervous-filled face.

    ra didn¡¯t waste even a second to leave the ce as she turned her way and walked fast so that there wouldn¡¯t be any more discussions.

    ¡°Hey,¡± he called her softly to which she turned to his side.

    ¡°I was wrong¡± Alex removed his coolers giving his charming stare.

    ¡°Wrong about?¡± ra was quick to ask him.

    ¡°That you are looking like an angel in white. I have just realised that you are cute in every colour and I guess colours don¡¯t matter.¡± He replied in a serious tone and ra just went numb with his words.

    ¡°Did you even hear what I said a few moments ago?¡± She asked, crossing her arms. This guy is making her insane.

    ¡°No¡± Alex replied quickly with a little smile as she crossed her arms in a dominating way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me. It¡¯s your mistake¡± Alex shrugged his shoulders casually.

    ¡°Can you tell me what mistake I made that you didn¡¯t listen to my words?¡± ra asked now in a full pissed off mood.

    ¡°I have told you not to use this pink lipstick. So I couldn¡¯t listen to your words as I was busy admiring those lips¡± Alex didn¡¯t even blink once. ra was taken aback by his words. How can anyone be so flirtatious as this?

    She didn¡¯t want to reply to him as she turned her heels to go away from him so that he wouldn¡¯t notice her red cheeks.

    ¡°Careful your way back to college¡± he yelled as she didn¡¯t bother to turn to his side.

    ¡°And see you soon,¡± he added with augh.

    ¡°Not even in your dreams¡± ra yelled back to his words as hisughter grew louder.

    ¡°You can¡¯t imagine what you are doing in my dreams¡± he knew that he was moving fast but he couldn¡¯t help it. ra just ran away from the ce. It¡¯s very new to her and she can¡¯t handle him or his words. It¡¯s too much for her.

    ****

    Alex has had everything in his life he wished for. He never had to cry or beg for anything. His parents are gifts for him who never made him feel sad for anything. Now his focus is on only one thing and that is ra. She is beautiful, cute and whatnot. He wants to capture her heart the same way she is ruling his heart. He doesn¡¯t care about the taunts he is getting from his friends. He knew that his love was not just a mere attraction but a pure feeling.

    He didn¡¯t even notice his friends as he was busy dreaming about his future with ra.

    ¡°Guess, he is gone mad¡± his friends screamed behind him and that¡¯s when Alex looked at their side with a dimpled smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an infatuation. Don¡¯t fool yourself by naming it, love. Because to love someone, you should know them and at least spend some time with them. But in your case, it¡¯s just an attraction.¡± Rockymented and Alex didn¡¯t even hear his words as he didn¡¯t feel like hearing anything against his love. He knows what he is feeling and how he is feeling. He doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s opinion in this matter. He knows that he has never felt like this ever before and he is sure that ra is the girl for him.

    Alex¡¯s reaction to Rocky made all his friendsugh at Rocky who pouted being insulted.

    ¡°Between, why is he smiling? As far as I know, he just got rejected by the girl. But his reaction is happier than before. We have to consult a doctor soon¡± Bobbyughed at Alex.

    ¡°Enough with your teasing. I have to go home. And guys don¡¯t forget toe earlier tomorrow. You all have to help me with decorations¡± Alex screamed and zoomed off on his bike.

    The clock strikes 5 in the evening and Alex is confused to decide on something. He took his mobile phone and sighed long. He dialled the number with a small smile. Thendline number of ra¡¯s home is not a tough job. But getting her to the call is a tough job. Praying for his fortune, he dialled her number.

    His heart elerated fast as the phone started ringing. He took a deep breath when someone picked up the call.

    ra¡¯s voice made him smile in relief and he cleared his throat before talking.

    ¡°Hi, beautiful¡± he spoke and ra felt her foot stiffen in her position. She recognised him instantly and how dare he call her on this number?

    ¡°How and why did you get my number?¡± ra yelled at him and Alex just giggled in response.

    ¡°Tomorrow, 5¡¯o clock. Apple restaurant. Don¡¯t bete. And please don¡¯t wear any bright dress. It¡¯s just a party with family and friends. But yeah, I know you are good at all dresses but you can wear something traditional too. I have sent an invitation card to your home too. It will be delivered in some time¡± Alex didn¡¯t even breathe in between as he spoke in one go. ra gasped louder.

    ¡°Listen, I am noting to any party. And what is this? Are you out of your mind? Don¡¯t give orders around me¡± ra yelled at him with a big frown on her face.

    ¡°If youe, I will ept your rejection. I mean. I will never bother you again. Just think before deciding.¡± Alex¡¯s words made her silent for a little and he hung up the call taking that opportunity. She went nk with his words. She is a hell of confused as to what she should do.

    ra started chanting, Should I go or not? She doesn¡¯t feel like asking anyone. She wants to make decisions alone. Her head starts painting because of continuous pressure. She looked at the clock which struck 4 already. His words about bothering her made entry to her head again and she didn¡¯t waste any time to grab her favourite long gown.

    As he already mentioned that it was a family function, she dressed up ordingly. She looked at herself in the mirror andplimented her skills. She looked absolutely like an angel. Even to reject a proposal she needs to be perfect and the guy should rot till the end.

    ra entered the restaurant which shone every corner in red and golden. She is just mesmerised by its decorations. She turned to her left side where Alex was already waiting for her. She moves towards him as his smile grows wider and she gets ufortable with his hot stares.

    ¡°ra?¡± Some old man asked her as her eyes shifted to his side. The guy is surely in his 50s but his gestures and appearance do not at all give off any old man vibe. His dimple and his smile looked familiar and ra started making assumptions.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°Yes, ra¡± she introduced herself as she took his blessing instantly.

    ¡°Enjoy yourself¡± The old man left her side with a small pat over her shoulders and Alex reached her side in no second.

    Everyone looked at ra with questioning eyes as they all could sense something between Alex and ra already.

    ¡°Thanks foring,¡± Alex smiled at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promise¡± ra directly hinted that she didn¡¯te here to her wish.

    ¡°What promise?¡± Alex casually shrugged off his shoulders as ra gasped loudly

    ¡°You just came yourself when I called you. How can you expect me not to bother you?¡± said Alex smirking to which ra felt her heartbeat in her throat. It¡¯s almost exploding. She just got tricked by him.

    ¡°You barely know me and I feel so lucky that you trust me this much. How can I lose this precious gift of mine?¡± Alex pulled her to his side as he spoke those words. ra widened her eyes in shock. He is damn right. How can she trust him this easily?

 Slap

    ¡°How can I miss such a girl who knew me barely but trusted me unconditionally? You are special to me. I am happy that I have fallen for you.¡± Alex¡¯s words sent a shiver to her whole body. She widened her eyes when she realized how could she agree to it. Why didn¡¯t she think that he could lie? Did she believe his words instantly? Did she start trusting him already?

    ¡°Congrattions Mr Smith for your sess.¡± One of the guests shook his hands with Frank Smith and now ra could understand how she felt familiar with that face. He must be Alex¡¯s father.

    Frank walks towards ra as she gets tensed by his presence. He kept his hand over her head in the gesture of blessings.

    ¡°I am d that my son chose such a prettiest doll. You are not just beautiful by appearance but from the heart. I can see the genuineness in your eyes.¡± Frankmented honestly as ra lowered her eyes in response.

    ¡°I thought he woulde with some random girl or even a guy. But I must say that you are perfect for our family.¡± Frank doesn¡¯t know about ra. But his instinct never fails. Seeing the girl, he can guess for sure that she is a girl who values traditions and would be down to earth. He could see the honesty in her eyes.

    ¡°If he troubles you, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me. I will pluck his eyes and give it to you.¡± He adds. ra gets instant tears in her eyes. She felt emotional with his words. She could feel her pops in his words.

    Jack who heard Frank¡¯s conversation came to Alex.

    ¡°Are you guys going to marry?¡± He asked directly as Alex smirked at ra¡¯s shocked expression.

    ¡°Of course¡± If she has not been shocked before, she is dead with shock when Alex replies like that.

    ¡°But only if she agrees¡± Alex ended as Jackughed at hisment and left the ce.

    ra starts leaving the ce. This guy is crossing his limits and she doesn¡¯t want to stay there anymore. She is already stressed about how much she is enjoying the time with his family. She doesn¡¯t want to give more importance to her feelings for him.

    Alex gently grabbed her hand to stop her from leaving.

    ¡°Leave me,¡± she whispered as she didn¡¯t want to create any drama.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hold your hand to leave.¡± Damn, his dialogue. She is getting too attracted to his words and she doesn¡¯t like that for sure.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time around me. I am not going to fall for it. I will marry that guy whom my father would choose. So please¡± ra tried to put some sense in him but Alex just smiled broadly.

    ¡°Are you asking me to ask your dad?¡± He asked as she sighed tiredly. Whatever she told him, she knew that he would take words ording to his side.

    ¡°You can think whatever suits you¡± ra replied and left the ce hurriedly. She ran from the party hall.

    Alex saw the pictures that his friends clicked all around and he zoomed in on a pic to see ra who was watching something in the left corner. He dragged the picture to the left and saw himself standing there. His smirk grew wider and he felt proud.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ****

    ra is exhaustedpletely after finishing her work. She bought all the necessary things for her project which she had to submit the next day. She forgot about the party scene and was fully upied with her project thoughts.

    She entered her home and her eyes widened in shock. Her tiredness flew away instantly as she walked slowly towards the hall area.

    ¡°Alex?¡± She murmured and looked at him usingly. Did hee here to ask for ra to marry?

    Before anyone could say anything a loud sound echoed all around and ra held her cheeks which were burning like hell. Her eyesyered with tears when she realized that her pops just pped her. Whatever the reason may be, he could have asked her or talked to her. But he pped her. Instant anger erupted from her as she looked at him with tears-filled eyes but a fire-filled face.

    ¡°Please, uncle. Let¡¯s talk it out. Rx please.¡± Alex panicked seeing the suddenmotion. He is mainly concerned about whether ra misunderstands him.

    ¡°ra. I didn¡¯te here. Uncle only called me. He got to know from somebody¡± Alex exined hurriedly so that she didn¡¯t misunderstand him. ra didn¡¯t even shift her gaze from her pop¡¯s side.

    ¡°One of my friends was there where you went with this guy to enjoy the party¡± Ron yelled at ra.

    ¡°So?¡± ra asked calmly as she crossed her arms in a dominating way scaring the shit out of everyone.

    ¡°Why did you p me?¡± She yelled the same way her father yelled at her.

    Alex and her mom went nk with her sudden outburst.

    ¡°What exactly happened that you pped me?¡± ra yelled again, gritting her teeth. Her tears start flowing like a river.

    She is hurt. She is angry. Her pops didn¡¯t ask her or try to know her opinion. Instead, he just pped her. If Alex told him that he liked ra, her pops should have asked ra about her thoughts. ra didn¡¯t even share her thoughts about Alex with anyone. She felt it right to tell her pops first. But here he just pped her.

    ¡°Selfish girl¡± Ron mumbled as tears started flowing from his eyes. He didn¡¯t think that his daughter would burst out like this. He and ra have always been like best buddies. They don¡¯t have any secrets between them. Ron couldn¡¯t take this betrayal. His daughter hides this thing from him. She knew how far her father struggled for her education. She is not studying anything simple but medicine and she knows how tough it is. But she didn¡¯t think once before breaking his heart.

    ¡°There is nothing more to happen¡± Ron is losing his temper inch by inch and the same goes for ra.

    ¡°Please. Let us talk it out calmly. Don¡¯t get hyper please, Ron¡± Be pleaded to which the father and daughter paid no heed to it.

    ¡°Listen, ra. I won¡¯t allow you to marry this guy ever. Not even in your dreams¡±, Ronmented finally making Alex widen his eyes. He didn¡¯t think that his love story would be ending this soon even before starting. Ron cares about nothing except for ra¡¯s career. But ra seemed to be in another world of emotions.

    ¡°You know, what?¡± ra asked, crossing her arms in a dominating way, scaring her mom like hell. She knew that her daughter would spit venom whenever she came to this form. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that there would be some time when ra would use this attitude for her dad whom she had worshipped like God.

    On the other hand, ra is bing hysterical thinking about how can her father make decisions hastily. He didn¡¯t even ask about her opinion but instead, he restricted her to even having feelings for anyone. This is not her dad for sure.

    ¡°I love him¡± ra busted out in frustration as the clock stopped striking for everyone in the hall. Did she say those? That too to her father? These daughters and fathers have the same ego and they won¡¯t bend in front of anyone. Till now they both have ruled the world by joining hands but when they came to have different opinions, the mess happened.

    Alex didn¡¯t even blink hearing the words from her mouth. It¡¯s a fact that he wanted to hear these magical words but he didn¡¯t expect that to be heard like this.

    Ron stumbled slightly but he managed to not show his state to anyone as he looked at ra with a fire-filled gaze.

 Selfish girl

    ¡°You know what? I love him¡± ra screamed at her father as everyone was glued to the spot. ra didn¡¯t even flinch once when she snapped like that. She was very hurt from inside.

    ¡°ra?¡± Her mom, Be gasped as she closed her mouth with her hand. Her daughter can do anything but going against her father would be thest thing anyone can expect.

    ¡°ra¡± Ron screamed as angry tears formed in his eyes. He never thought that his daughter would do this.

    ¡°Pops, I can make decisions for my life. I wished that you would give these rights to me to decide what is right for me.¡± ra spoke, wiping her tears. Be could see the end of this fight already. She wanted to save them from that but it was toote when she heard the next thing from Ron¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Get the hell out of my home,¡± Ron screamed out of his lungs. Hepletely lost his temper when he saw this attitude.

    ra smirked at her father as Be closed her eyes helplessly. She couldn¡¯t see her family shattering like this.

    ¡°Of course Dad¡± ra stressed the word dad instead of pops which she used to call him always. ra doesn¡¯t want to think about anything else as her mind is fully upied with only the single word, ¡°Selfish Girl¡±. How can her father call her that?

    Since she was five, she did everything to make her pops happy. She loved him that much and she chose medicine only for her father¡¯s dream. But today, she ispletely broken hearing such mean things from her dad¡¯s mouth.

    If we suppress our likes and dislikes, one day it will explode like a volcano and will hurt everyone around us, especially our loved ones. ra never expressed that she is doing those for her dad instead she has done things as if she is liking those. Her father never forced her for anything.

    The walls of the home screamed loud while the members were mum gazing at each other.

    ¡°Uncle¡± Alex stepped forward to at least try to sort it out in his style.

    ¡°Please. We shall talk it out. Don¡¯t be angry. I will bring my parents too. Don¡¯t judge anything without knowing please, Uncle¡± Alexmented in a serious tone. Be could see the maturity in his voice. But she knew that this pops and daughter wouldn¡¯t have paid attention to that innocent soul as they are busy ming each other with their stares.

    ¡°Uncle¡± Alex tried again but before he could say anything further, a loud sound echoed all around.

    ¡°Everything is because of you¡± Ron spoke as he pped Alex.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡± Alex tried to exin but again he gets pped on the other side. Alex held both cheeks as if burning like hell. Alex looked at ra as he knew why she was this angry. This man is surely one piece. How can anyone p like this as if he is pping any cow?

    ra came in front and grabbed Alex to save him from further insults. She holds his hands.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave from here¡± ramented without taking her eyes off Ron. That was a shock to everyone. Ron and Be were shocked to hell. Is she going to leave the home for real? Alex blinked to absorb the words of ra.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Ron wanted to stop her but his ego was so big that he turned his face making ra walk towards the door. Be stood there with no emotions. These people didn¡¯t even look at her side to know what she wanted to do. Be is kind of hurt with their reactions.

    ra grabbed Alex and entered the cab.

    ¡°There is no one for me from now on. I have no one¡± ra gets emotional as Alex pressed her hands for support. He gently hugged her from their side to show that he is there for her no matter what.

    ¡°Everything will be alright. Now please stop crying.¡± Alex wipes her tears which were flowing unconditionally.

    ¡°I thought my pops will ask me if I like you or not. That¡¯s why I have asked you to talk to my dad. But he didn¡¯t even think to learn my opinion. Instead, he just pped me. He called me selfish?¡± ra sobbed hard as she recalled everything. Alex listened to everything silently. He doesn¡¯t interfere to give his thoughts about whatever happened.

    ¡°Where should we go?¡± ra asked as she saw the cab stop somewhere unfamiliar to her. Did she take the decision hastily? She looked at Alex who had a very calm demeanor.

    ¡°Rx. It¡¯s my home. And I am not living alone here.¡± He cleared her points as she sighed in relief. He smiled at her and knocked on the door.

    Frank opens the door casually and gets shocked to see them together at this time in front of his home.

    ¡°ra. Come inside dear¡± Frank invited her, normally hiding his fear. He looked at his son with anger. Alex signalled as if he knew nothing.

    ¡°I have always feared that you would bring any girl at night. But didn¡¯t think that you would be bringing for real¡± Frank whispered near Alex as Alex pouted with a frown. He is not at all fault in this.

    ¡°Is there anything serious? I mean you are here at this time?¡± Frank asked gently and checked the kitchen where his wife is cooking for dinner. He is scared. What if she came to see ra with Alex?

    ¡°Dad, ra left her home,¡± Alex said calmly while Frank jerked from his position. His crazy son did take one girl to his home even without thinking about his mom who is equal to the tsunami.

    Before Frank could say anything, a big pan flew towards them at high speed. Alex jumped from his position to save himself.

    Jenny who threw the pan stood there with fire res. She red at both her husband and son who were gulping in fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to enter my home? How dare you?¡± She yelled at her husband while he hid behind his son.

    ¡°Mom, listen to me please¡± Alex came forward to calm down his mom while she threw the flower vase towards him again making him close his mouth.

    ¡°I am sorry. I shouldn¡¯t havee here at this time. I am sorry. I was¡± ra realised what she had done at the peak of anger. She is standing in his home and she didn¡¯t even think about his parents who might get angry.

    Jenny turned to her left side where ra was standing with her head hung low. There is no doubt that Jenny instantly gets attracted to the girl. ra is like a princess in the modern era. Perfect face with innocence which touched her heart instantly. On top of it, tears in her eyes made Jenny¡¯s anger meltdown instantly.

    ¡°Sh¡± Jenny closed ra¡¯s mouth with her fingers as she ran to her side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry dear. What happened?¡± Jenny asked all concerned while Frank and Alex stood there all shocked to see this side of Jenny. They were expecting her to yell at them and even grab ra out of their home like an evil mother inw. But she was caring for ra as if she was her daughter.

    ¡°Can I stay here just for this night,¡± ra asked, blinking her tears away. Her mind is totally nk. All she needs right now is a little space to empty her mind and heart. She needs to cool her anger head.

    Jenny gently grabbed her to her room to make herfortable.

    ¡°You can stay here all the time. Don¡¯t worry dear¡± Jenny left the room to give her some space.

    ¡°Omg, Alex. How did you meet such a doll?¡± Jenny asked, jumping like a kid?

    ¡°She is beautiful and omg what a skin. She glows even in her crying state¡± Jenny expresses her thoughts about ra after a five minutes conversation with ra. Jenny has done psychology and she knows exactly how people are when she talks with them. Now she is really impressed with ra and likes her like anything.

    ¡°Frank, you can sleep on the terrace tonight. Don¡¯t you dare toe near me. And forget about the dinner too. You have hidden this matter from me. So you deserve this¡± Jenny announced her verdict as Frank pouted like a kid.

    Jenny gets to know about Alex and ra at the party itself and she was very angry with Frank and Alex for hiding this from her. But when she saw ra, she knew that she was the one for her family.

    ¡°And you. If you tell me your love story, I will forgive you¡± Jennymented to her son who is very excited to tell every detail to his mom. Frank slowly moved to the terrace with the hope that his son would join him there. Alex forgot about that soul who was waiting for him on the terrace as he was interestingly telling his story.

 I am sorry

    Everything happened in just one day. Alex proposes to ra in a unique style and she rejects him with a cute attitude as a result her dad ps her in a terror way.

    ra stood up from the bed astounded. Did she leave her home for real? She regretted her whole decision. Is it toote? She dide to someone¡¯s home leaving her own home. Just because he is Edward¡¯s friend, she can¡¯t trust him over her pops. Isn¡¯t it? ra pped herself for such an idiotic decision. What if the whole family is set up? What if he went to bring some goons to kidnap her? She widened her eyes when the filmy scenes were so real.

    She pressed her temples realising her biggest mistake. Now what should she do? She peeped outside and found Alex talking with his mom. The way he exined everything about her, made her calm down a little. Maybe she was overreacting. They are good people. For a few seconds, she liked their cute conversation.

    ¡°Alex¡± she called him in her soft voice which melted in the air even before reaching him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t believe me Mom as to how I proposed to her?¡± He was narrating everything to his mom enthusiastically as ra gasped. Does he have to be this narrative? He can just exin it in a single line.

    ¡°Alex¡± this time she called him a little louder but still he was so engrossed in the story that he didn¡¯t turn to her side but Jenny saw ra and smiled.

    ¡°Dear, don¡¯t get angry. He is just like his dad, tube light. We have to work hard to make them sharp¡± Jenny came to her side making her embarrassed while Alex came running to their side all worried for ra.

    ¡°Everything is fine?¡± Alex asked all worried.

    ¡°I. I am sorry. I think. I. Need to¡± stammered ra not being able to find words to tell exactly what she was thinking.

    ¡°Rx.¡± Jenny kept her hand over her head showing her support. ra took a deep breath and looked at them.

    ¡°I want to go back to my home. I think I shouldn¡¯t havee here. I am sorry¡± ra felt so bad to trouble them.

    ¡°You are excused to do anything you feel right,¡± Jenny eximed, giving her an amusing smile. ra didn¡¯t waste any more time as she turned and ran towards the door even without noticing the time which struck 12 already. Alex followed her instantly so that she reached her home safely.

    Back home was hell silent. ra regretted her actions as her tears rolled down her cheeks. What would her dad be doing? She knew that her parents wished for her happiness only. How can she take such a step?

    Ron didn¡¯t even move an inch from the couch as he was ncing at the door where ra left. Did he go overboard? His tears stopped way before as his mind and heart weighed too much. Be was sitting beside him with no emotions. Why didn¡¯t they even see her side? Doesn¡¯t she have any value in their life? Be is very hurt by their actions. But more than that she is worried for ra who left the home in anger.

    ¡°Why did she leave?¡± Ron asked after a long silence.

    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Be asked, ring at him with fiery eyes. That¡¯s when Ron turned his gaze to his eyes.

    ¡°I thought I was invisible all the while. d that it¡¯s not the case¡± Be eximed and left for her room. Ron sighed tiredly. His wife is one tough nut to crack. It would drain him a lot to console her. But right now, he is toozy to even follow her as he is fully paralyzed seeing the entrance. It¡¯s as if he is expecting ra to return to him.

    ra was standing there for five long minutes and was scared to knock on the door. Alex pressed her shoulders to make her go on. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door. Ron opened the door as if he was right standing there to open it.

    ¡°Pops,¡± she mumbled in a low voice. Be ran to the hall to see the remaining drama still in her angry mode. Ron was not even looking at her as his stares were glued to the floor.

    ¡°I am sorry pops. Please¡± she mumbled with her cracked voice as Ron lifted his eyes which were filled with tears. He pulled her for a hug.

    ¡°I am sorry dear. I shouldn¡¯t have pped you. You know about my anger, right? My friend was taunting and teasing me about seeing you with a guy. I was just angry¡± Ron reasoned his actions as she was just crying in reply.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°I am sorry, pops. I shouldn¡¯t have left home. I am sorry. You also know about my anger right?¡± She asked to pout more. Alex found them so cute and forgot to leave the ce. Ron¡¯s eyes fell over him as he got tense.

    Be smiled a little seeing the scene. But she is not in the right mood to join their hug.

    ¡°I thought you came back to ask for your rights in the property,¡± Bemented, making them turn to her side. Ron signaled his daughter about Be¡¯s anger and ra got tense.

    ¡°I should go,¡± Alex interrupted as the three looked at him. ra can now rewind everything and realize that she did say that she loves him. That¡¯s embarrassing for sure.

    ¡°But I want to tell you something before leaving the ce. I don¡¯t know if she loves me or not. But I love her. I know that she is the one for me. I can¡¯t express that feeling exactly. But uncle trust me, I won¡¯t let her cry even while cutting onions.¡± Alex genuinely told everything and looked at ra¡¯s parents.

    ¡°I am not going to fall for such dialogues. This generation of guys throw such words and attract everyone but I know that it¡¯s difficult to manage the responsibility of marriage.¡± Ron replied and soon Jenny and Frank entered the home, startling everyone.

    ¡°I am sorry foring at this time. But we were worried about you all¡± Jenny replied in an apologetic tone.

    After a formal introduction, everyone settled down to at least talk it out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in love marriages. They don¡¯tst long¡± Ron directly opened up about his thoughts putting a full stop to everything even before thinking about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that all marriages are sessful,¡± Alex replied, offended. Frank red at his son to keep his mouth shut so that they could talk.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we are getting them married right away. Let¡¯s just give some time to them.¡± The way Frank spoke Ron calmed down and Jenny and Frank instantly mingled up with them and talked a lot about their family and everything. Jenny did like this family.

    ¡°Can you talk to me for two minutes?¡± Be asked, breaking her silence. She doesn¡¯t want them to make any haste decisions. Frank and Jenny let them talk for some time.

    ¡°We think ra should finish her exams. There are just a few months left for her. After that, if they still feel the same, we shall think about it.¡± Ronmented as decided by Be.

    ¡°But they shouldn¡¯t meet this period. This can be a test to them¡± Be finished her sentence quickly before anyone could say anything.

    ra agreed instantly while Alex widened his eyes. This is not what he expected. He looked at his father who was busy nning things with his new friend, Ron. Guess this Frank needs treatment for sure.

    ¡°I hope you will agree to our decision. I don¡¯t know if I hold any importance in your life¡± Be spoke showing her displeasure towards her daughter who could sense everything behind her words.

    ¡°Mom, I am sorry. I will do as per your wish¡± ra replied but Be didn¡¯t even look at her side. Alex is the one who wants to object to these but he has no power now.

    ¡°We should leave now¡± Jenny gets up from her seat followed by all.

    ¡°No¡± Alex screamed, gaining everyone¡¯s attention towards his side.

    How can they leave the home just like that? He looked at his dad as if he would drag him and fight with him. Frank looked away knowing well of the meaning of those stares.

    ¡°Are you going to stay here, then?¡± Frank asked, gasping loudly at his son.

    ¡°Jenny, our son is not ours anymore.¡± Frank dramatically spoke but everyone on ra¡¯s side got tense hearing his words.

    ¡°Dad, stop being like a whining daughter-inw of television serials.¡± Alex rolled his eyes at his dad¡¯s acting.

    ¡°Then, shall we go home?¡± Frank asked, smirking at him.

    ¡°If you want to go, you can. But I am noting¡± Alex replied, eyeing at all as if he had some more ns for the day.

 Letéˆ¥æªš divorce him

    Alex looked at all as if he was very firm in his decision. Frank and Jenny had no clue why he was acting this way. Everything is going as per his wish. Frank gets somewhat annoyed with his son¡¯s sudden drama. He red at Alex but Alex looked away instantly.

    ¡°Stop your drama ande,¡± Frank replied and grabbed Alex. He realized that his son was not happy with that condition and all. But arguing over the thing is not the right thing at this time. We can talk it out even afterward.

    ¡°No¡± Alex replied again like an adamant kid. ra wanted to smash his head for sure. Her dad is not at all happy with his actions. And she could sense it very well.

    ¡°What happened, Alex?¡± Jenny asked her son.

    ¡°Like you, all have decided something as if taking any parliament decisions, may I have at least permission to talk to ra?¡± Alex asked gritting his teeth at his mom showing his disapproval towards their decision. Frank sighed in relief that his son was not arguing for anything. Maybe he judged wrongly about his son.

    ¡°I guess you all won¡¯t restrict me for this?¡± Alex stated this as a fact. He red at his dad, atst, to show that he was mainly angry with him. Frank gulped visibly thinking about its consequences.

    Ron smiled at Alex. He looked too cute like a kid demanding choctes. Ron can¡¯t deny the fact that he liked this family instantly and he even came to know about them from his friend too who spotted them at the party.

    ¡°5 minutes¡± Ron replied in a stern voice and looked at his watch. Alex widened his eyes and grabbed ra instantly to not waste any more time.

    He entered the left side room grabbing her. ra closed her eyes in reflex when he pinned her to the corner wall.

    ¡°Do you want to say anything to me?¡± Alex asked calmly, expecting her to say those three words directly to him.

    ¡°My pops wille here. Just stay away¡± She gently pushed him but he was adamant about not leaving there anytime soon.

    ¡°I remember you telling your dad which you should have told me, isn¡¯t it?¡± Alex asked her to bend her face which sent a shiver to her whole body. She started breathing fast and tried to not show her nervousness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know your full name and you want to hear those precious words from me?¡± ra asked, keeping her expression serious. She doesn¡¯t want to move fast in their rtionship. She wants to see if they love each other or if is it just attraction.

    ¡°So don¡¯t you like me?¡± Alex asked instantly, not liking the doubt in her words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try this trick with me,¡± ra replied instantly.

    ¡°Should we tell our parents that you are not sure of this? Maybe we shouldn¡¯t waste our time.¡± Alex replied nonchntly and turned to leave the ce. She didn¡¯t think twice about grabbing him the same way he did earlier. She pulled him by his cor suddenly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I feel, neither do I know about this love and all. But¡± she paused and looked at those chocte brownies.

    ¡°But something special is there between us and it¡¯s beautiful.¡± She ended as she turned away instantly. Everything is new to her. She never shies away like this. But she couldn¡¯t meet his eyes after confessing her thoughts. Alex smiled looking at the most beautiful girl in his life. He loved each and everything about her. Her sassiness looks cute when she gets shy for the same.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be shy like this. Like a normal girl.¡± He replied, bending to see her face. She looked away again, not able to look at him.

    ¡°I should know more about you.¡± He whispered near her ears making her all red with his proximity.

    ¡°Even now you are guessing wrong about me.¡± She replied, giving her a charming smile.

    ¡°I am not easy to understand.¡± With that, she suddenly kissed his cheeks making him go insane with her actions. Did he expect this from her? Of course not at all.

    ¡°Be ready to handle the bundle full of craziness¡± she added with a smirk showing that he doesn¡¯t know even one percent about her at all.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°If this is your craziness, I would love to know about it more¡± he replied and smiled broadly.

    ¡°Five minutes over¡± Ron screamed, breaking their cute moment. Alex rolled his eyes and came outside with arge pout making everyoneugh at him.

    ¡°I will surely give you something,¡± Alex said to Ron.

    ¡°A grand brand new watch and will take its cell out so that time doesn¡¯t move in it¡± he added, making everyoneugh at hisment. ra again lowered her lids with his words. He is too shameless.

    ra came and got blessings from Frank and Jenny who were very happy to get a doll-like daughter for their family.

    ¡°Whatever happens, you will always be my daughter¡± Frank kept his hand over her head. He felt some instant rtion with her and ra also could rte to it. She felt as if her pops changed his face whenever she looked at Frank.

    ¡°We will be in the same team whenever anything happens. Deal?¡± Jenny asked ra like a kid. Be smiled at them. They are like a blessing to her daughter and she doesn¡¯t want to waste time and wants her daughter to marry this family soon.

    ¡°Once again, sorry to disturb you all at this time¡± Jenny apologised again and everyone left the home.

    ****

    ra is still in shock that she did kiss him at the peak moment. She shouldn¡¯t have done that. But everything was right with him. She could sense that she was getting spoilt by his influence. She turned and looked at her pops. She ran to his side and hugged him instantly.

    ¡°I am sorry, pops.¡± She mumbled again while he caressed her hair. Be starts leaving the ce while both ra and Ron look at her side and get sad.

    Be ran to the kitchen when she heard a loud cracking noise. She red at ra and Ron who were gulping visibly.

    ¡°We just thought of preparing some sweets for you,¡± Ron exined like a kid.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think any sweet would need this rat-killing powder?¡± Be asked to clean the floor where it¡¯s split down.

    ¡°Did you both try to kill me with this?¡± She asked, gasping loudly as ra ran to her side.

    ¡°Pops might have thought like that. But how can I let that happen to you?¡± ra asked, pouting her lips as Ron widened his eyes with her acting. That was not the n.

    ¡°Be, this girl. Don¡¯t believe her words. She left the home a few hours ago. That too without even hearing you¡± Ron put the entire me on ra.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to his words. He is your husband and still, he didn¡¯t listen to your words. You were crying but Pop didn¡¯t pay any heed to it¡± ra red at her pops.

    ¡°Do you think that by pointing out my mistakes, you can get away with this and Be would forgive you?¡± Ron asked, crossing his arms. Be didn¡¯t hear them as she was busy cleaning everything which they messed up a few minutes ago.

    ¡°So you want her to forgive you?¡± She asked back, crossing her arms.

    ¡°You both can y inside. My head is sting with your useless words¡± Be shouted and left for her room making both sigh tiredly.

    *****

    ¡°Mom let¡¯s divorce him¡± Alex yelled as they all came inside.

    ¡°I would love to. But what is the reason?¡± Jenny asked Frank to widen his eyes at his wife and son. What are they talking about?

    ¡°Who asked you to agree to this silly condition?¡± Alex asked, crossing his arms.

    ¡°Alex, I know it¡¯s hard for you. But¡± Jenny asked him to sit first. She is very clear as to why this decision is needed.

    ¡°In our generation, we were not even allowed to see our partner before marrying. We had struggled a lot to first know about them. Even me and your dad had a lot of disagreements and fights in the first few years of our marriage.¡± Jenny exined and looked at her husband who agreed to her.

    ¡°But now it¡¯s not like that. You can choose your girl. But we need to see if you both are firm in your decision or not. These months are just a matter of time. You have a full life ahead to spend with her.¡± Jenny caresses his cheeks. Alex kept his head over her shoulders with a pout.

    ¡°But I won¡¯t talk to your husband¡± Alex dered as Jennyughed at Frank¡¯s expression.

    ¡°I can support you in this decision. He needs a punishment for hiding this from me.¡± Jennyughed with his son while Frank hung his head low.

    ¡°No dinner tomorrow also¡± Jenny dered. Frank looked at his son who was too annoyed to even pity his state.

 I missed ytou

    It¡¯s been a month since both ra and Alex met. Alex tried hard to respect his parent¡¯s decision but her little kiss made it very difficult for him to avoid calling her or meeting her. On the other hand, ra was fighting over her new emotion. She wanted to see if she is really in love with him or not. ra is always aposed girl and she does everything after a detailed experiment. She doesn¡¯t make any rash decisions. But Alex is the only thing that she wanted to break her rules.

    Alex started buttering his dad so that he ns for something and invites ra to their home. Frank made sure to convince his son for a long time and today it reached its limit. Alex didn¡¯t buy any excuses.

    ¡°Did you adopt me as your son?¡± Alex asked all frustrated as Jenny stuffed hisugh in a quarrel.

    ¡°How did youe to know this?¡± Frank asked all shocked as Alex widened his eyes.

    ?

    ¡°Whatever. You are our son and no one would point any finger at that¡± Frank caresses his cheeks emotionally as Jennyughed out loudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not time for a joke¡± Alex sat on the couch with a pout.

    ¡°Frank, how can you do this to my Alex? Just help him now¡± Jenny yelled at Frank and sat beside Alex with the same pout. Frank held his head and sat there beside them.

    ¡°Mr. Taylor asked us not to disturb them for at least a few months. What do you want me to do?¡± Did Frank ask pouting the same?

    ¡°Frank,¡± Jenny called him in a low voice. Frank turned to see her beautiful face filled with worries.

    ¡°Please, Jaan¡± Shemented as Frank forgot everything around him. She used to call him like this in their earlier days of marriage. But as they grew old, she stopped calling him like that. Now when she called him, he is lost in her eyes and forgot everything around him, especially his son.

    ¡°Anything for you, my love¡± Frank replied and kissed her cheeks instantly making Alex widen his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect them to romance in front of him.

    ¡°Can you both romanceter and n something for my love life?¡± Alex broke their little moment as both stood aside and red at their son angrily.

    ¡°Here is your phone?¡± Alex forwarded his phone and dialed Ron¡¯s number already.

    ¡°But what should I say?¡± Frank asked all panicked when Alex pressed the green button to call him.

    ¡°Just read these dialogues and that¡¯s it,¡± Jenny said handing him a paper with a set of dialogues.

    ¡°Hello¡± hearing Ron¡¯s voice, Frank gets tense. That man is really scary and Frank wanted to maintain his voice so that he doesn¡¯t express his fear visible

    ¡°Hi, I am Frank Smith speaking¡± Frank replied with a little authoritative tone.

    ¡°Hi, how are you and everyone in your home?¡± Ron asked instantly with a little smile.

    ¡°Anything important that you have called me?¡± Ron asked directly. Frank gulped his fear and took the paper to read whatever was written there.

    .

    ¡°Frank¡¯s mother ising here tomorrow,¡± Frank spoke as Alex and Jenny widened their eyes

    ¡°Frank¡¯s mother. Is there anyone beside you who is Frank?¡± Ron asked as Frank rotated his eyes like a kid who got caught in the middle of the exams.

    ¡°I meant, my mom.¡± Frank stuttered.

    ¡°Oh. So?¡± Ron asked instantly.

    ¡°She heard about ra and Alex and¡± Frank paused and took another breath

    ¡°And?¡± Ron asked hesitantly

    ¡°She wants to meet her. So if you don¡¯t mind, can you send ra tomorrow?¡± Frank asked, closing his eyes and hoping for a positive reply. Alex and Jenny wait for their result.

    ¡°Is it necessary for her toe there?¡± Ron asked all concerned. He wanted to give them little time to decide for their future. And moreover, it is not even decided, he doesn¡¯t want ra to meet anyone.

    ¡°Mr Taylor. I know it¡¯s difficult for you. I don¡¯t know what your decision would be for their future. But I am quite confident that ra would be my only daughter. You can trust me on this. I won¡¯t let anything wrong happen to her. So please don¡¯t worry¡± Frank spoke throwing the paper away as if he doesn¡¯t want to read those stupid dialogues.

    ¡°And if you want to test them for years also, you can do it. But I have full hope that my Alex loves her truly. I can sense it from his eyes.¡± Frank added as Alex took a knife and eyed his father angrily for suggesting another testing period.

    How can he suggest such a dangerous idea to Ron? What if he liked the idea and extends the period? So he consoles his son by slowly taking the knife away. Frank gulps in fear.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    After the conversation, Frank hungs up the call and sat over the couch. Jenny and Alex were waiting impatiently for his answer but Frank seemed to have another n.

    Frank kept his legs over the table and eyed his son to massage it. Alex gasped at his drama.

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Alex asked as Frank again signaled his legs. Alex didn¡¯t waste any time as he started doing the massage.

    ¡°Jenny, I have a little headache. Can you bring me ginger tea?¡± Frank asked ignoring their curious eyes to know what Ron told him.

    ¡°Milk is there, inside the fridge. Tea powder, i guess it¡¯s over the left side table. And you have two hands. Serve yourself ¡± Jenny replied sitting across him with the same attitude.

    Thates to his ego. Frank rolled his eyes and red at his wife.

    ¡°I want a hot coffee so that I can tell you both what Ron told me,¡± Frank replied crossing his arms.

    Alex didn¡¯t wait for more as he rushed inside to prepare coffee. Both Frank and Jenny looked on shocked to see his curiosity.

    Alex came back and gave the coffee to Frank who was on the verge of his emotions. He knew about his son well and had never seen such a side of him. Frank can sense Alex¡¯s love with this single gesture. The girl has some powers for sure. Frank felt very happy to see his son.

    ¡°She wille tomorrow,¡± Frank replied with no more drama and had a sip of coffee. Alex lifted Frank instantly and his coffee spilled over the floor as a result.

    ¡°Thanks, dad¡± Alex eximed.

    ******

    ra dressed up in a simple yellow dress with a pendant that Alex gifted herst month. She smiled a little remembering how the courier came to her home all of a sudden and she recognized instantly that it was from Alex.

    She entered the home silently and eyed the decorations. Is it for her? Or else there is some function going on? She was hell confused as she walked past the door. She saw Frank who was enjoying his coffee. Before she could call him, she was pulled to the right side of the home and in seconds she found herself in a small room.

    ¡°Who?¡± Before she could ask, she met her favorite chocte brownies. Was that blue back then? Did he use a different colour lens just to impress her? She loved all colours in his captivating eyes.

    Alex looked at her without blinking. He doesn¡¯t care about anything right now. He expected her to get angry but he doesn¡¯t care. He wants to meet her. It¡¯s been days since he saw her.

    He was startled when ra pulled him into a hug. This girl knew to shock him.

    ¡°I missed you¡± ra mumbled with a small smile. She is not like those girls who make the guy run behind them. She is very honest in her feelings.

    ¡°Honestly, I thought it¡¯s just an attraction. But I guess it is not¡± ra added blinking her egg-shaped eyes. Alex is just in awe of her words. She looked too cute.

    ¡°So?¡± He asked raising her chin.

    ¡°Is it more than attraction?¡± Alex asked with the hope to hear something from her mouth. But she was silent as if regretting to open up her feelings.

    Both were too immersed that no one could hear themotion there from outside.

    ¡°ra¡± Alex heard everyone searching for ra.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t even see you. How did they know that you came here?¡± Alex asked opening the door and widening his eyes to see ra¡¯s parents there. Did shee with them? How will they now get out?

 Do you know karate?

    Alex widened his eyes when he saw Ron and Be outside. Did they alle with ra? They were searching for ra.

    ¡°She came here before us. I was parking my car. Where is she?¡± Ron asked looking around whereas Frank had no clue of ra at all.

    ¡°Is there another way to go out?¡± ra asked, biting her nails. Alex slowly opened the door showing that there was no other way than to confront everyone.

    ¡°Hi, Uncle. ra lost her way. I was showing her.¡± Alex stuttered as everyoneughed at his words.

    ¡°I know that we have built this home with hard-earned money to make this feel like a pce. But it¡¯s not a pce, my son. It¡¯s just two bedrooms with a hall.¡± Frank eximed with a chuckle while Alex looked at him ¡®Is it necessary to exin this?¡¯ Look.

    ¡°Is it her?¡± Everyone was startled by a loud voice from the entrance. The voice demanded respect and fear but her face was very bright and contained softness everywhere.

    ¡°Mom¡± Frank eximed as he hugged his mom tightly. It¡¯s been ages since he met her. Elena doesn¡¯t want to live with her son as she enjoys living alone in her home.

    ra came forward and got her blessing instantly. Elena touched her head and made her stand beside her.

    ¡°Beautiful name.¡± Elena voiced out caressing her cheeks.

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t mean that I approve of her,¡± Elenamented as she sat on the couch crossing her arms.

    ¡°(Grandma)¡± Alex eximed loudly.

    ¡°Rx, I just want to test her¡± Elena¡¯s words tensed everyone around her. ra looked on shocked and looked around for help. But no one said anything when Elena mentioned her testing.

    *****

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was perplexed by her test. Did she want this?

    ¡°Mom, do you want to see ra¡¯s karate skills?¡± Frank asked, gasping loudly. It¡¯s an old tradition to see if the girl has the qualities to be a part of the family. But those were small tests. Elena is always different.

    ¡°I am sorry. But I don¡¯t know karate¡± ra mumbled in her low soft voice.

    ¡°How can you be so irresponsible? We, girls, should know everything to protect ourselves. We should not be dependent on anyone.¡± Elena is disappointed in her answer. ra agreed to her statement and was disappointed that she didn¡¯t know karate.

    Vicky, a friend of Alex, entered the home with arge popcorn box. He smiled broadly seeing ra in his house.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know karate. But I am sure that I can save myself from anyone. I mean, no one can mess with me¡± ra is very confident about herself.

    ¡°Can you prove it?¡± Elena asked as ra eyed everyone as to whom she should show her skills. Frank gulped visibly and hid behind Jenny.

    ¡°Rx. You don¡¯t need to attack anyone here.¡± Elenamented but her smirk was something dangerous.

    ¡°Just imagine that someone is attacking you from behind. I want to see how you will protect yourself.¡± Elena voiced out. Alex smiled inwardly seeing Vicky who was standing just behind ra with no idea of what was happening there.

    ra took a deep breath and turned swiftly. She didn¡¯t even see who was as her hand flew to directly hit the abdomen of the guy. Vicky widened his eyes when the popcorn paper crushes in his hand and his muscles experience a sudden reaction from everywhere.

    He looked at ra and fell over the floor in slow motion. Elena stood up in shock to see such energy from ra. She was very petite to even expect such force.

    Alex was also shocked to see the state of Vicky. He ran to help his friend while ra gasped loudly seeing the consequences of her actions.

    ¡°I am sorry. I didn¡¯t intend to hurt you¡± ra felt very bad for Vicky.

    ¡°I have just punched a little part in your abdomen. You will feel pain for some minutes. Even you won¡¯t be able to stand up. But it¡¯s a short-lived pain. You will be alright in exactly 10-20 minutes¡± ra exined her trick while Elena was just in awe of her intelligence. She didn¡¯t know karate or anything. But she knew how to handle anyone who might hurt us.

    Elena pulls ra for a hug while Alex jumps in excitement. It¡¯s not easy to impress Elena at all. Vicky couldn¡¯t even get angry as he was wincing in pain. He shouldn¡¯t havee here.

    *****

    ¡°You all can y this 6 months game. But I can¡¯t listen to your nonsense. This is my final decision and I don¡¯t think that anyone would oppose me.¡± Elenamented sitting over her couch all pouting. She doesn¡¯t care about them. She just suggested their engagement and she wants that to happen the next week itself.

    Frank looked at Ron as he didn¡¯t want to force anyone into this. Even though Frank wants to agree to his mom¡¯s demand, he equally wishes to give some space to ra¡¯s family.

    ¡°Mom, can you just give them some time to make the decision?¡± Frank asked politely but Elena red at her son showing that she had no interest in whatever he was speaking about.

    ¡°I am not asking to arrange for their marriage. Let¡¯s make them engaged. It¡¯s not wrong I guess.¡± Elena defended her decision.

    ¡°I am sorry, Ron. I didn¡¯t expect this to turn out like this.¡± Frank apologized to Ron instantly.

    ¡°Please, Mr Smith. Don¡¯t be sorry. If my mom was alive, she would have said the same. As far as I can see, I don¡¯t think my daughter can have a better family than yours. So¡± Ron passed while Frank just pulled him for a hug with a broad smile.     ¡°Let¡¯s do as she says,¡± Ron said and Be couldn¡¯t agree more. They were overwhelmed with their gesture.

    Alex entered the room and was confused to see everyone¡¯s expression. He eyed his father to ask what had happened. But Frank gave him a pitiful look.

    ¡°We have decided something,¡± Frankmented, tapping Alex¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°About?¡± Alex asked, ignoring Frank¡¯s look.

    ¡°Your marriage,¡± Frank replied lowering his head

    ¡°Is it not great news?¡± Alex was annoyed with his dad¡¯s acting. Ron and Be just admired their conversation. They both looked too cute.

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s great news. We have decided that you guys will marry next year.¡± Frank winked with a smirk as Alex¡¯s face fell off.

    ¡°Why?¡± Alex asked instantly.

    ¡°Because we need to see if you love ra or not,¡± Frank replied nonchntly.

    ¡°And you agreed to that condition,¡± Alex asked, literally eyeing the knife behind.

    ¡°Are you not confident that we might have the same feeling after one year?¡± ra asked in her soft voice. Alex looked at her and how he wished to pull her to his side to show how much he loved her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease my Alex. Dear, we have decided to keep the engagement tomorrow¡± Elena told Alex and he has no bound to express his happiness.

    ****

    The engagement party is arranged in a simple yet elegant way. Frank made sure to make this unique one. He doesn¡¯t want to regret anythingter. He has decided to hold the function in his home itself. Each and everything was designed only for Alex.

    Alex came down and his eyes fell over the arrangements. He can tell that his father and mother have tried like hell to make everything for him.

    ¡°Do you like this?¡± Frank asked like a kid excited about getting praise from his teacher.

    ¡°Hm, I guess it¡¯s nice. Yeah, I like it.¡± Alex replied in an uninterested tone.

    ¡°I told you, we should have used real flowers. Look, how his face fell seeing these all¡± Jenny pouted and yelled at her husband.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about it. I am sure that it would be because of these white curtains. I told you to use flickering lights. He might have liked that.¡± Frank replied and both started fighting. Alex grabbed them for a hug with a broad smile.

    ¡°Thank you so much for this¡± Alex replied, kissing both.

    ¡°It¡¯s not at all needed,¡± Alex added.

    ¡°Yeah, I too told your mom this,¡± Frank eximed.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡°After all you are my adopted son¡± Frank added as Alex pouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Alex who is adopted, it¡¯s you whom we both have adopted¡± Jenny screamed and hugged her son making Frank pout.

 Donéˆ¥æª› Put pink lipstick

    Ron and Be entered the home and were weed warmly by everyone in the home.

    ¡°This is my sister, Shreya¡± Frank introduced his sister.

    ra took her blessing while Shreya is just in awe of her beauty. ra has not used any make-up for her appearance. But her face has such a magic glow that no one would wish to look away. Her perfectly shaped eyes are always ready to capture everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Doll, happy day¡± Everyone is rmed by the sound from the entrance while ra didn¡¯t even wait for a second to reach out there to pull Alina for a hug.

    ¡°I thought you won¡¯t being¡± ra mumbled in between her smile.

    ¡°How can I note when it¡¯s your special day?¡± Alina replied and kissed her.

    ¡°Where is Edward?¡± ra asked to peep outside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him!¡± Alina yelled and turned away with a pout making ra sigh tiredly. What now?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t hee?¡± ra gasped loudly

    ¡°How can he leave me? He is even here to torture me¡± Alina rolled her eyes visibly

    ¡°Can you both romanceter? So that my poor friend can enter the hall?¡± Alex asked in a low voice when he saw Edward behind the girls.

    But Edward is just an excuse, Alex wanted to see ra from closer. His smile and his look can tell that. ra lowered her eyes as if she could sense his hot gaze over her. Did he have to look at her this obviously?

    She adjusted her hair behind her ears as she looked at him. How can anyone be so perfect with a charming smile? That beard is adding so much hotness to his looks. She had a sudden urge to pull his hair. How silky it was dancing?

    Both were startled by a burst of loudughter around them. Everyone wasughing making them embarrassed.

    ¡°You can eat himter,¡± Alinamented in her ears, making ra go all red. Did she obviously see him?

    Alex smirked at herment showing his dimple.

    ¡°But don¡¯t you dare to touch me¡± Alina yelled at Edward again gaining their attention.

    ¡°Now what is it about?¡± ra asked, all exhausted. She is tired of being a cupid all the time between Edward and Alina. ra even wondered what would happen if she didn¡¯t solve their matter. Will they murder each other?

    Alina took a deep breath after exining all the sins Edward hasmitted since their marriage. As for how he is ignoring her small small efforts and how he is not even praising her beauty and doesn¡¯t even strain to say I love you to her.

    Before ra could do anything, Edward pulled Alina to a corner to solve the dispute so that everyone could enjoy the function.

    ¡°Can you shift your eyes from me?¡± Alex asked, whispering to her ears as ra widened her eyes with his statement. She looked around and found that everyone is busy with the arrangements.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have that right to stare at you?¡± She asked with her sassy attitude.

    ¡°After all you are my property¡± She whispered the same way as he does. Day by day she is expressing her new side and Alex is just in awe with every vor of her.

    ¡°By the way, did you forget or what?¡± Alex asked checking around to see if anyone is noticing them or not. He has to be careful or else they would tease them till the function ends.

    ¡°About?¡± ra asked instantly, not able to think what he was mentioning.

    ¡°Not to wear pink shade lipstick¡± He casually mentioned reducing the little gap between them. She goes all red with his words as she started trembling with his proximity.

    She felt as if she is standing on the train and Alex is proposing to her again with the same words. Her hands started sweating on their own with the effect of his charm.

    ¡°Did you forget that what would I do if you use this lipstick?¡± Alex asked enjoying her nervous-filled eyes.

    Composing herself, she looked into his eyes. She is the type of person who would make the other person nervous with her attitude. This guy is evoking a new side of her and she wants to warn him.

    ¡°What made you think like that?¡± ra asked sassily as she took his hand. Alex couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of her words as he was lost in her gestures

    ¡°I will never forget your words,¡± she whispered near his ears. Did he expect this reply from her? Certainly not.

    ¡°This pink shade is especially to see if you were serious that time or not¡± she smirked to see how he went red with her words. She has some magic to amaze him every time she meets him.

    It is a treat to watch Alex¡¯s flustered face. raughed at him. It would be a shame if he didn¡¯t drag her to a corner to fulfill her wish. ra widened her eyes as in swift movement she found herself all alone with him in a side corner room which has no space around her. She didn¡¯t expect him to kidnap her openly in front of all.

    Alex looked into her eyes to see if she meant those words or not. As he got his favorable answer, he locked both the corners making her flustered. He leaned slowly towards her lips and ra bowed in reflex. She has never been this close to anyone. That¡¯s a new feeling and a new situation for her. She is not even sure as to what she should do at this point.

    She closed her eyes as she found it so right in this situation. Alex didn¡¯t waste time as he pulled her closer but before he could kiss her, a loud sound was heard from around.

    ¡°Who is kissing?¡± Alex asked, perplexed , to hear such a sound from the same room. ra also looked around.

    ¡°Alina?¡± ra eximed as Alex widened his eyes seeing how Edward was kissing her.

    ¡°Sister?¡± Alex called Alina in his low voice, breaking the little moment they were having. Alina looked at Alex, confused by his words.

    ¡°You are like my sister and I can¡¯t see any injustice happening to you¡± Alex smiled at her and stood in between Edward and Alina. Both were confused as to what Alex meant by this.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡°I mean, how can you give up so easily? That¡¯s why Edward is using you. He knows that he can convince you easily and that¡¯s why he is hurting you easily. He is sure that you are very easy to get¡± Alexmented in his serious voice and Edward couldn¡¯t analyse anything. Whatever is happening is very new to him. Because Alex never even sat opposite to Edward and going against Edward is next to impossible. Edward looked at Alina who got into her full angry mode as if believing every word of Alex.

    ¡°I knew it beforehand that you think of me as this only¡± Alina yelled at Edward while Edward widened his eyes at the happening.

    ¡°Go to hell with your so-called romance too¡± Alina pushed Edward and walked fast as he ran behind her to console her. Alex held a satisfactory smile to spoil a little moment of Edward.

    Alex looked at his ra toplete his mission but she was all lost in her world. He walked towards her and cupped her cheeks.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Alex asked gently, tucking her hair behind.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if we would be like this after marriage!¡± ra blinked at him as she looked at Alex for answers.

    ¡°Marriage is a big responsibility. While carrying out that, we would be fighting like this.¡± ra stated as a matter of fact. With her expressions themselves, Alex is sure that she is not the type of girl to take things easily.

    ¡°These small fights would look cute to all. But I am not designed for that.¡± ra looked away to avoid any discussion on this topic.

    ¡°Shhh¡± Alex closed her mouth with his fingers. That moment when she stared at him, she got some assurance from his side through his eyes.

 I wont leave her

    ra¡¯s eyes showed how much she is scared of her future. Alex cupped her cheeks gently.

    ¡°I know that there won¡¯t be any rtionship without any fights. We will fight for sure. It might hurt you even. But I can promise you one thing¡± Alex paused and made her look at his eyes to let her see the honesty in his words.

    ¡°I can promise you that I will be the first person to console you, to convince you and¡± he paused again as he reduced the gap between them and ced a gentle kiss over her forehead.

    ¡°And to kiss you¡± hepleted his sentence. ra felt content with his words. She doesn¡¯t know if it will happen or not. But his words and the honesty in his gesture made her feel ted.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s my fault?¡± ra asked, blinking like an innocent kid. Alex pulled her closer for a little hug without answering her question. ra could see the positive reply from his gesture.

    Both straightened themselves when they heard Elena calling for them.

    ¡°Hi, grandma. I mean. I was.¡± ra stuttered a little thinking about her reaction.

    ¡°Is this girl perfect for our Alex?¡± Elena¡¯s friend and cousin spoke when she dered that ra had a stammering problem. Elena didn¡¯t like the way her sister pointed out ra¡¯s mistake. Alex smiled seeing why ra is stammering all of a sudden.

    ¡°Even if she has any problem, I am sure that ra is the one for my Alex,¡± Elena replied in an angry tone, making her sister annoyed.

    ¡°But for your kind information, ra has no such problem,¡± Elena added.

    Being handicapped doesn¡¯t mean that they are not normal people. Such mentality people are not normal. Elena doesn¡¯t like to discriminate against the creation of God.

    Ron wiped his little tears seeing the love for her daughter from everyone in the family. He felt his mom in Elena¡¯s presence.

    Elena¡¯s sister turned to leave the home as she felt so insulted by her words. But ra took her blessings instantly, making her stop her track.

    ¡°I want you all to attend my function and give your blessing full-heartedly. Please don¡¯t go. Grandma would also feel bad if you leave¡± ra spoke, making all proud of her. They all became happy when she didn¡¯t leave the home.

    Edward pulled Alina to his side as she still showed her anger mode.

    ¡°Want to spoil this special day with our silly fight?¡± He whispered to her ears.

    ¡°I know that you always like whenever I console you with my unique ways. But I don¡¯t want to stay away from you on this special day of Alex. I want to wish him along with you¡± Edward added as Alina smiled atst. Edward is a very sweet person and she feels so lucky to have him in her life. It¡¯s their routine drama of fighting and he never gets tired of it. Instead, he finds unique ways to impress her to show her what she means to him all time. Alina loved to be pampered by him all the time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue this once we go home¡± Alina deres as Edward smiles at her words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish the ritual¡± Elena spoke as she pulled Alex and ra to the centre of the hall followed by everyone surrounding them with flowers.

    Jenny took the golden embellished box which they bought for ra. She took the emerald ring and gave it to Alex.

    Alex took her feathery hand without even blinking for a second.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave this hand ever¡± Hemented as he slid the ring on her finger. ra¡¯s heart flipped uncontrobly hearing his words.

    ¡°But you can leave her hand now so that she can make you wear the ring,¡± Edward whispered near Alex as all startedughing out loud.

    Ron gave her the ring box. ra took the ring and looked at Alex.

    ¡°And I won¡¯t even think once before riding a tractor over you if you ever think to leave my side,¡± ra replied sassily and they could see what match they had with this. Alex smiled at her words.

    ¡°That¡¯s a perfect reply¡± Edward hugged ra making Alex all annoyed. How do they grow closer this much? Did he miss something?

    Present

    Alina sighed as she told the engagement part to Jason. Jason could feel the cute rtionship between ra and Alex already. He couldn¡¯t even guess what would have gone wrong between them.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. We shall talk tomorrow.¡± Jason suggested when he saw how Edward was murdering him with the stares itself. Alina agreed to the n and left the ce.

    ¡°What¡¯s it important to talk to him thiste?¡± Edward asks with arge pout while Alina is in no mood to even reply to Edward.

    ¡°Please, Edward. Don¡¯t talk to me now¡± Alina went directly to her room in her gloomy mood. Recalling everything is not a good decision. ra¡¯s smiling face started haunting her and how she wished to make everything the same as before.

    ¡°You should have told this to that guy also.¡± Edward pouted.

    ****

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave this hand ever¡± ra recalled his words and a shiver ran through her veins.

    ¡°Get out¡± is the same words of the same person, she recalled yet another dark memory. She silently took a pill and gulped it so that she could sleep at least forgetting everything for a night.

    *****

    Alex entered his room and his mood was in no good when he recalled how ra went with Jason. Should he just break his hand to hold her? But why should he even think about it? Alexid down on his couch and a strong pain shot up in his neck reminding him of the struggle.

    ¡°Your sleeping bed or position is not good. That¡¯s made your neck stiff.¡± Doctors¡¯ words made him sigh tiredly. Should he sleep in his bed today?

    Again, the bed holds so many memories that he doesn¡¯t want to recall anything.

    ******

    ¡°Good morning¡± Edward wished his wife while she was still in a foul mood.

    ¡°I just hope a miracle will happen in ra¡¯s life¡± Alina voiced out her opinion as Edward pulled her for a gentle hug.

    ¡°I have no idea why they have parted their ways,¡± Edwardmented to which Alina couldn¡¯t agree more.

    ¡°ra maintained her silence in that matter. She has never been this adamant with me ever¡± Alina locked the home and both left for their respective office.

    ****

    ¡°Please, trust me. She won¡¯t do anything to harm us¡± Alex tried convincing his aunt, Shreya who is not at all okay with raing to their home and adding to it, she might be taking care of her brother and sister inw.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want her, then it¡¯s fine. I am not going to go against your word.¡± Alex dered and stood up to leave the home. He is always a family person and never goes against anyone¡¯s wishes. If he has to keep his ego aside for his family, he would do that for sure.

    ¡°The bedmp has been flickering since night. Change it for me¡± Shreya for the first time talking to him after seeing ra. She was angry with him for letting the girl enter the home and even appointing her to take care of his parents.

    Alex smiled and turned to his aunt. She can¡¯t stay in anger for long. Without any second thought, he climbed up the stairs and started fixing the bedmp.

    ¡°I will get you some toast with ck tea. Don¡¯t go to the office with an empty stomach.¡± Shreya warned him as she left for the kitchen.

    ra peeped inside to see if anyone was there. Without finding anyone, she stepped in with little hesitation. Will she be able to see Frank and Jenny today?

    The furniture in the home reminded her of their old home. Did he purposefully set this? She didn¡¯t notice everything the previous day. But every wall started haunting her. The moments they had together, the kiss they felt. Everything gets into her nerves all again. Should she just quit this job? Her eyes fell over the frame which was designed in the wall. It has her handprint along with Alex¡¯s. His grandma carried out that ritual and made that to get framed. But why didn¡¯t he throw that away?

    ¡°Ouch¡± ra came back to reality hearing the loud screaming sound from the left side room. She ran without any second thought.

    She widened her eyes looking at the scenario.

 Happy days are lost

    Alex stood up from the floor without showing his pain which was threatening him to give up. ra gasped seeing how he fell from thedder.

    ¡°Did you wet your pants?¡± ra and Alex widened their eyes at the question asked by a little kid. They look at him confusedly.

    ¡°How old are you to wet your pants?¡± The kid asked again with a stern expression. ra couldn¡¯t hold herughter as she burst out. She tried closing her mouth but couldn¡¯t reduce her volume.

    ¡°Get out, you little kid¡± Alex yelled at the kid who got angry with his sudden outburst.

    ¡°First you get inside the bathroom¡± the kid dared to yell back. raughed again, making Alex all mad.

    ¡°Stop it¡± Alex yelled at ra now. She stoppedughing but she looked at the kid with a smile.

    ¡°Sid. What happened dear?¡± Shreya came running to the room and gasped loudly seeing how thedder wasying over the floor.

    ¡°Sachin, when did youe?¡± Shreya asked the kid as she engulfed him in a hug.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Alex asked as he tried to use a towel to wipe his pants which were wet due to the water.

    ¡°Do you remember, Mira?¡± Shreya asked with twinkling eyes. The name Mira made ra stop her from smiling. That shows how much she hates the person. But to contradict, Alex smiled broadly hearing his favourite name.

    ¡°Mira, is sheing?¡± Alex asked with a beaming smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s her brother, Sachin¡± instant smile appeared over Alex¡¯s lips as he pulled Sachin to his side

    ¡°That kid? He has grown up so fast¡± Alex pulled his cheeks while Sachin didn¡¯t like the sudden change from Alex.

    ¡°By the way, how can I not remember her? Even we metst year.¡± Alex mumbled but soon his smile disappeared as a number of scenes got yed. It¡¯s indeed a long and dark year for everyone.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡°Oh yeah, my bad¡± she replied and pulled Sachin to give him something to eat. She didn¡¯t even notice ra standing there.

    ¡°Where is it?¡± ra inquired but was not sure how she should address them? Does she have the right to call them mom, dad?

    ¡°Don¡¯t strain too much. We will hire another doctor. You can leave.¡± Alexmented abruptly, making ra startled. Why does it have to start again?

    ¡°I am not any toy for you to y with. I have signed the contract and you can¡¯t fire me unless you have any solid reason.¡± ra yelled at him, crossing her arms. Alex took a deep look at her. As far as he knew, something more is bothering her and she wants this job so bad.

    ¡°I guess you have some more ns with this job!¡± Alexmented

    ¡°I have better things to do than to cling to your job. But I won¡¯t let you do this to me. If you fire me like this, be ready to face legal actions¡± ra threatened him. All the while Alex is busy noticing her features. She purposefully wore a ck colour dress which unlocks another memory of them.

    shback:

    ¡°What is this new condition?¡± Alex asked, all frustrated with arge pout.

    ¡°This is final and you have to follow this.¡± ra dered.

    ¡°You mean, I shouldn¡¯t hug you or even touch you or even talk to you whenever you wear ck?¡± Alex asked, repeating her decision.

    ¡°Yup. It simply means that I am angry with you for something and you have to find that and console me.¡± ra smiled as if she was very clever in finding this rule.

    ¡°Let me add one more rule to this.¡± Saying so, Alex pulled her to his side as he snuggled in her neck.

    ¡°If I seed in convincing you, I will help you to change your dress¡± ra gasped but she didn¡¯t get any chance to review the rules as Alex kissed her lips to stop her from talking too much.

    shback ends.

    Did she wear the dress to provoke him? Or to see him in pain? Alex tried to read her intentions.

    ¡°Answer me, Mr Smith¡± ra yelled, bringing him back to reality. ra rolled her eyes when she heard no reply from his side. She turned to leave the ce but her eyes fell over the mirror thereby. She gasped when she saw her ck gown. Did she notice the colour when she wore it? She never gets ready by looking in the mirror nowadays and thus ends up not noticing this.

    She looked back at Alex as she realised where he was lost. Her skin crawled recalling the story behind the ck dress. Moreover, her eyes line up automatically realising that her happy days are no more happy for her. She tried to divert her eyes so that Alex didn¡¯t notice her tears. But he is all set to read her every inch of detail and thus notices everything.

    ¡°No need to take any legal actions¡± both were alerted with Shreya¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Alex, ask her to continue her job. But I will be there 24/7 with her watching her¡± Shreya dered.

    ¡°If your game is finished, can you show me the patient¡¯s room?¡± ra interrupted suddenly. Alex didn¡¯t like the way she addressed his parents. But he kept his expression stable as he walked past her. Soon a pain shot up to his spine as he stumbled in seconds and fell over the wall. ra pulled him instantly saving him from a great fall.

    ¡°Alex?¡± Shreya ran to his side with full worries.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± ra asked carefully, helping him to sit on the couch.

    ¡°It¡¯s painful,¡± Alex mumbled in his hoarse voice. But ra could sense how much it must be painful for him. He is always a man who voices out only when it¡¯s unbearable.

    ¡°Is your neck stiff?¡± ra asked instantly, calcting the cause for the pain. Alex just blinked in response.

    ¡°It might not be a fracture but can be soft tissue injury¡± ra slightly touched the backbone to confirm it. Alex flinched instantly.

    ¡°We know that you are a physiotherapist. But I don¡¯t think that you can just predict the cause by touching and seeing. I will call the proper doctor to check my Alex¡± Shreya pulled ra away from Alex and helped himy down on the bed.

    ****

    ¡°Your back muscles are strained. Nothing to worry about it¡± the doctor checked Alex and prescribed some pain killers.

    ¡°Thank you, doctor. If I didn¡¯t call you, we would be scared by this girl. She is all set to scare us with some big threatening disease.¡± Shreya mes ra who is not at all affected by any words of hers.

    ¡°There is a medical term for this and that¡¯s Soft tissue injury.¡± The doctor knew what ra told them. He smiled at the girl who looked too young to be experienced like this. It¡¯s not a severe thing to identify but at the same time, it¡¯s not very easy for a beginner to tell the cause without any proper tests.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a painkiller. You should do some physical exercise so that it doesn¡¯t get severe.¡± The doctor mentioned another doctor¡¯s name and the number who might be helping Alex with therapies.

    ¡°Why should we call another one if we already have one?¡± Shreya voiced out eyeing ra.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything for free. If you think that I will do his treatment along with your brother¡¯s treatment, I am sorry.¡± ra replied instantly as Shreya¡¯s eyes popped out visibly. Is this the same girl she knew? Somehow she believed that ra might have some reason for her actions. She wished that they all were wrong in judging ra. She genuinely wanted ra toe back to their life. But the girl is hell bent to prove everyone right in judging her.

    ¡°Aunty, I am fine. I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help¡± Alex snapped angrily and tried to get up while his pain made him sit again. raughed at him silently, making him all mad.

    ¡°Morning one hour and evening one hour. I will treat you. Make sure to give my treatment fees separately¡± ra took her file to note down his condition while Alex didn¡¯t like the way he is helpless.

    ****

    ra entered the room as Shreya came along with her. She looked at the person whom she loved the most next to her father.

    The man who was once cheerful and always enthusiastic is now lying down helpless. He turned to see ra and a shock registered on his face and more than the shock, he felt the urge to pull her for a hug.

    ¡°Where is Mrs Smith?¡± ra asked, ignoring all the emotions as she jumped down the pain clogging in her throat. Shreya wiped her tears as she looked at the left side of the room where Jenny was sleeping with all wires attached to her. ra¡¯s breath hitched when she studied the files of both.

 Long ever argument

    ra took the file named Frank Smith.

    ¡°Severe spinalpression¡± ra mumbled as she read the file. She looked at his side and couldn¡¯t hide her tears as they started flowing down. Frank is always energetic and has inspired her a lot. Seeing him with no movements, made her cry more.

    ¡°Is it because of that ident?¡± ra asked, unsure of what could have caused him this pain?

    ¡°Everything here is because of you¡± Shreya replied coldly and didn¡¯t regret even a percent. ra looked away instantly and took another file named ¡®Jenny Smith¡¯

    ¡°Left side paralysis due to heart stroke¡± ra highlighted the part.

    ¡°Her vocal cords are also affected,¡± ra stated that too..

    Shreya didn¡¯t like how she was reading the file with no emotions. Did she change like this?

    ****N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Mr Smith¡¯s case is not serious. He will recover soon.¡± ra sat across Alex¡¯s bed.

    ¡°About Mrs Smith. I will try my level best. You have to take special care of her and should appoint a nurse to monitor her.¡± ra stated everything with no emotions. Alex didn¡¯t like the way she was expressing everything. She is not at all affected. He expects at least her sympathy as it was the first time she is meeting them after what had happened.

    ¡°Is this all you have to say?¡± He asked softly to which she didn¡¯t even reply to him as she stood up to check her watch.

    ¡°If you are free, let¡¯s start your session,¡± ra told him as she took some sticks.

    ¡°You can leave. I am not free¡± Alex replied, averting his gaze. He couldn¡¯t handle his emotions like ra. He is always a soft guy full of life. He can¡¯t mask his pain or put on an angry facade like ra. On the other hand, ra doesn¡¯t want to give him any satisfaction that they affect her in all ways. If she gives in to her emotions, she will break down in front of him with no pride left and she doesn¡¯t want to do that ever.

    With no dy, she walked away and didn¡¯t even convince him to have treatment. Alex wiped the tearsing from the corner of his eyes.

    His phone shed with a notification from photos. ¡®One year ago¡¯. Who the hell invented this? This old photo notification would bring happiness in some cases but could be a curse in others¡¯ lives. Alex didn¡¯t want to see that but his fingers slid across the screen and he saw those happy pictures takenst year. He was the happiest person in the world tillst year. Why does he have to go through this pain?

    ¡°Did you talk to her?¡± Frank asked when Alex sits on the sofa in his room. Alex kept quiet and didn¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. Frank never liked the way his son¡¯s life had taken a turn. He med Alexpletely for whatever happened.

    ¡°Did you take your medicine? Is it still painful?¡± Alex asked, ignoring his question.

    ¡°It¡¯s painful and will never subside till you and ra solve your issues¡± Frank replied and turned his head away not wanting to talk anymore.

    Frank is already in hell of pain because of that ident and his mental health is also not good as he couldn¡¯t even sit on his bed by himself. It¡¯s been 3 months since he was discharged from the hospital but never seen any improvement in his health. The first thing which delighted him about this whole messed up life was to get treatment from ra.

    *****

    ¡°Open the door¡± ra yelled but received no response from the other end.

    ¡°ra, don¡¯t beg. Let her do anything. I am not going to console her anymore.¡± Edward gave up as he sat over the couch all exhausted making ra shiver with the intensity of his words. Tears made their way to her eyes. She can¡¯t see the same thing happening to her friend.

    ¡°Alina. Please open the door. Let¡¯s talk it out.¡± ra begged but got no response. Edward on the other hand went away from the home in a very bad mood. She couldn¡¯t even follow him. Whom she should get help from? The only person thates to her mind is HIM. But would it be appropriate to call him?

    ¡°Hello?¡± Alex spoke knowing well who was on the other end.

    ¡°Alex¡± her voice cracked. Did she call him by his name? He carefully stood up with the help of a stick.

    ¡°Alex. Can youe here, please¡± she asked instantly without bothering about anything. Right now, she wants to save Alina and Edward¡¯s life in any way possible.

    ¡°Edward left home. I don¡¯t know where he is now. I am scared¡± her voice gave him the message that she is holding back her tears and is in a very vulnerable state. More than his friend, he is worried about her.

    ¡°Rx. I will be there in five minutes.¡± Alex kept the phone in his pocket as he directed the driver to Edward¡¯s ce.

    Edward Alina is known for his silly fights. But why was ra crying? He couldn¡¯t understand the reason for her panic.

    ¡°Did you call Edward?¡± ra asked once Alex came to her side with a frown to see her state.

    ¡°Rx. It¡¯s their normal fight. Nothing will happen. Why are you crying?¡± Alex asked, horrified seeing her swollen face? Alina opened the door hearing Alex¡¯s words. She looked at ra who pulled her for a bear hug.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you open the door?¡± ra yelled at her but couldn¡¯t stop her tears.

    ¡°Alex?¡± Edward came inside, surprised to see Alex there. ra detached herself and looked at Alex. Did she call him? Why did she even take their fight seriously? What happened to her? She felt like a joke and wanted the earth to swallow her right at the moment.

    ¡°What is the fight about now?¡± Alex asked, mocking him to which Edward red at Alina in response. He doesn¡¯t want to exin anything.

    ¡°I guess he is bored with me¡± Alina mumbled with hurt dripping in her voice.

    ¡°Why are you girls assuming everything without even asking your partner?¡± Alex asked defending his friend as he feels Alina is being unreasonable here.

    ¡°Oh really? Why are you guys giving opportunities for us to assume anything?¡± ra retorted as she pushed Alina aside and stood in front of Alex.

    ¡°You guys always search for things to get upset about even in the happiest situation.¡± Alex threw his hands up in frustration.

    ¡°And you guys make us upset even on the happiest day in our life. And the best part is you don¡¯t even realise that.¡± ra is getting intense with every word she speaks and Alex gets annoyed with her baseless usations.

    ¡°If that is so, give me one example for such a day?¡± Alex asked seriously, ignoring Alina and Edward who were watching them opening up for nothing.

    ¡°Not one. I have hundreds of such examples and you know what? You have no idea of it unless I have been vocal about it¡± this is the first-ever argument they are having this lengthy and ra didn¡¯t want to let it go at any moment without ming him for everything.

    ¡°That is the funniest thing I have heard.¡± Alex pped sarcastically, making ra roll her eyes. Both of them get interrupted by the thunder sound from outside. Edward and Alina sighed, cursing nature which spoiled their cute n to make them open up their hearts.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell us about your fight?¡± Alex asked as both of them looked off guard.

    ¡°I asked him to go for another honeymoon. But I guess he is bored of me¡± Alina pouted and turned away with a frown. ra and Alex both looked wide-eyed. They knew that their fights were always silly and had a love vour in them. But isn¡¯t it too much nowadays?

    ¡°I guess he is bored of you. And I know what to do now¡± Alexmented as he rolled up his sleeves.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Edward asked, rmed by his actions.

    ¡°You both should stay away from each other for at least tonight.¡± Saying so, Alex pushed Edward to the next room and locked it with no time for him to understand.

    ¡°Bhabhi. Enjoy the night alone¡± Alex smiled sheepishly as he kept the key inside his pocket making Alina gape at him. Did she expect this?

    ¡°Are you not going back to your home?¡± Alex asked while ra walked past him without giving him any reply, having him follow her.

 A caring friend

    ¡°I know the route. Don¡¯t irritate me. You can leave¡± ra yelled when Alex was following her like a puppy.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I am saying. Get into the cab. I will drop you¡± Alex replied as he carefully walked beside her having his stick.

    ¡°When needed you didnt even bother to check my safety. Now I don¡¯t need your any kind of help¡± her words were very rude as she walked fast without even having any eye contact with him. She doesn¡¯t want to be with him. Every second she is spending with him reminds her how she was thrown out that day. Alex looked away not wanting to argue with her for anything. Why did she have to voice out like everything is because of him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to divert me. Get into the cab, dammit¡± Alex yelled loudly but ra is nowhere to listen to his words. Alex took his phone and yed the audio file that he always uses to start a romantic moment with her. But today it will be useful to put some sense into her brain.

    The dog barking sound screeches the silent street as ra halted her steps. She looked around to find the dogs but the audio gets deeper making her stumble back till her back touches his stoned chest.

    Alex changes the file and yed another dangerous tone where the dog barking sound seemed very real and that made ra turn abruptly with a scream and she hugged him closing her eyes. He didnt expect this for sure. Looking at her petite frame, he trembled a little and cursed himself for such a n. He stopped the voice note immediately and felt her calming down a little.

    ra pushed him suddenly realising her actions. Why does her day have to be so bad? Alex fell with her slight push because of his misbnce. He cried out in pain startling her.

    ¡°Oops, did it hurt?¡± She pleaded to realise the situation. She didnt mean to push him hard but seeing him in pain didnt go well with her. She sat beside him in the middle of the road as she slightly massages his back and helped him to sit beside her.

    ¡°If this is what you want to have a ride with me, let it be it¡± Alex mocked all annoyed making her sigh. She stood up helping him too. Both sat inside the cab where the driver was waiting patiently for their fight to getpleted.

    The drive was silent till Alex notices the driver adjusting the mirror just to see ra. He grits his teeth and looked at ra who is not at all aware of anything.

    ¡°Mam. Where is your home?¡± The driver asked breaking the silence?

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just drive? What is the need to know her address?¡± Alex is irritated with the smile of the driver while he asks ra.

    ¡°Are you dumb?¡± ra asked Alex to which the driverughed silently.

    ¡°How will he drop me if he doesn¡¯t know my address?¡± ra asked little irritated with his actions.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to drop you. I will drop you¡± Alex defended his actions.

    ¡°Sir is little possessive towards his girlfriend. Everyone would be like that. No issues. You just direct me the way¡± the driver interrupted them as both went numb with his words.

    ¡°I am not an idiot to be his girlfriend¡± ra retorted.

    ¡°And I have standards dude,¡± Alex replied with a huff.

    ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t match his standards at all.¡± Her words made him snap turn to her side. He is hurt by her words. But not that she used suchnguage. Those were the words he spoke to her in anger. Did it hurt the same way to her that day? Did he go overboard?

    ¡°By the way, the road is there. Why are you looking at me?¡± She yelled at the driver making him gulp in fear. ra looked like a doll but her voice and words were extremely rude and arrogant.

    ¡°Can youe early tomorrow? I have a meeting by 8 and before that, I want toplete your treatment.¡± Alex asked politely once ra got down from the cab. She didnt reply but just looked as if she woulde. Alex didnt like her attitude at all. Why does she have to behave like everything is because of him?

    *****

    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe daily to drop me. I can manage.¡± ra doesn¡¯t like to disturb anyone for her work. But Jason is Jason. He doesn¡¯t take orders. He does what he feels right. And he wants to be with her for at least in the morning drive.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give importance to yourself. I am noting with you for you. It¡¯s just, your workce has a gym and I can see some stylish girls on the way back to the hospital.¡± Jason shrugged off casually as he started the bike when ra climbed behind him. She is thankful as she doesn¡¯t need to wait for the bus which has no perfect timing.

    ¡°Thanks a lot, Jason,¡± ra smiled at him.

    ¡°We are friends and I don¡¯t prefer if you thank me for everything¡± Jason is a little offended. She always maintains a formal rtionship with him whereas she too knew that he is the one who cares for her next to Alina.

    ¡°Hey¡± Jason called her as she turned to his side.

    ¡°Why did you forget it from your home?¡± He asked seriously making her frown.

    ¡°What?¡± She has no idea of what he is talking about.

    ¡°How many times have I warned you not to forget that?¡± He asked with irritation.

    ¡°Jason, stop it. I am alreadyte.¡± ra knew one thing Jason can not be serious about anything.

    ¡°Fine. If you want I can lend you that¡± Jason spoke as she crossed her arms.

    ¡°Fine. What is that?¡± She asked?

    ¡°Smile¡± he smiled sheepishly and this time, ra couldn¡¯t hide her smile as it glowed under the morning sunlight. She hides her face with her fingers but her smile was so natural that no one can take their eyes off her. But what she didn¡¯t notice was those chocte brown eyes staring at her with the same intensity.

    What is there tough at? Alex didn¡¯t like the way ra is smiling with Jason. Seeing her smile after a long time made his heart pound but knowing that it¡¯s not because of him made him mad.

    ¡°Enough of your nonsense.¡± ra walked towards the entrance.

    ¡°Evening I will be here to pick you up. So wait for me¡± Jason screamed and that made Alex break the ss he was holding.

    *****

    ¡°I am sorry. I amte¡± ra apologised as she saw Alex already got ready to go to the office. It¡¯s past 8 o clock.

    ¡°Of course, you should be. We don¡¯t pay you for you to enjoy¡± Alex didnt mean those but his words flowed like a volcano. ra can sense the irritation behind his words and she smiled again looking at his grumpy face.

    ¡°Fine. You can attend your meeting or whatever. I am going to check on your dad.¡± ra turned to leave the room but Alex grabbed her hands which made her fall over him instantly.

    ¡°I didnt ask you to leave now. Treat me first¡± Alex stressed every word. ra pushed him instantly.

    ¡°I am not Indian serials heroine for you to grab me every time you get angry. Next time you touch me, I won¡¯t think twice to cut every vein in your body¡± ra pointed her forefinger at him making him stumble back automatically.

    ¡°I am not your ve to take orders. Now I am in no mood to do your treatment. Come to me when I have the patience to at least look at you¡± ra threw the file over the bed and left the room swiftly making his eyes wide. She was smiling just before and now she is in a foul mood even to see him. Alex breaks his phone in anger.

    *******Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Precap:

    ¡°Party? Wow. I will be there early¡± ra eximed. Alex rolled his eyes at her words. When did she start liking parties and all? ra never liked being in the crowd.

    ¡°Of course, I have a pair toe with¡± Her words made him snap turn to her side. Of course he is jealous. Jealous that she has moved on easily. Jealous that she forgot everything about them. Jealous that nothing matters to her anymore. Jealous that he is still stuck in past.

 Party

    ¡°My dear. How are you?¡± ra felt her whole body stiffen hearing his voice after a long time. She pretends to write something over her file just to avoid any eye contact with him.

    ¡°You look so thin. Are you not taking care of your health?¡± He asked again with his trembling voice. But she didn¡¯t lift her face to look at him as she started scribbling more.

    ¡°You and Alex decided to part your ways. But I don¡¯t remember breaking my rtionship with you. I am still your dad and will always be there for you, dear¡± his words broke all silence as she cursed herself in his arms hugging him tightly as her tears started flowing like a river.

    ¡°I was scared, what if you are also angry with me?¡± ra voiced out in between her tears.

    ¡°Stop crying¡± Frank patted her shoulders.

    ¡°I am not the reason for your situation. I didn¡¯t do anything¡± ra mumbled.

    ¡°Now tell me, why are you so thin? And where are your chubby cheeks?¡± Frank asked as he pinched her cheeks making her giggle.

    ¡°I am fine¡± she answered him as she wiped her tears.

    ¡°I want him to walk as soon as possible. So can you stop this emotional drama?¡± Alex asked as he sat across them with a frown. He didn¡¯t like how Frank was always taking her side as always.

    ¡°Mr Smith. I don¡¯t want the audience here. Can you get out?¡± ra asked, crossing her arms.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go till you have a mood¡± he voiced out without any dy as Frank coughed suddenly and ra widened her eyes.

    ¡°I mean to treat me,¡± Alex added casually.

    ¡°Whatever¡± ra turned to Frank and started talking to him. Both involved in the conversation very easily making Alex so annoyed.

    After having aforting conversation, ra started her treatment which obviously hurt Frank.

    ¡°Are you sure that you know this?¡± Alex asked, bewildered by the way Frank screamed out of pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to teach me. And one more word, it will be more painful in your treatment¡± ra pointed her finger towards him as Alex was baffled by her threatening words. Is it the same cute and bubbly ra he knew?

    ¡°Dad, is this much you can do?¡± ra asked, disappointed.

    ¡°Miss Taylor, he is not your dad. Don¡¯t try to build any rtionship¡± Alex grabbed her by her wrist. Frank sighed tiredly and looked at the window so as not to interfere with them.

    ra tightly clutched his hand and freed herself.

    ¡°Rx Mr Smith. I am not building any rtionship with you. I like only handsome and worthy guys like Frank Smith. So you are safe on that ground.¡± ra scoffed at him as Frank burst outughing, making Alex mad all again. She and herments are always sarcastic and it¡¯s not doing good with him.

    ¡°Poor guy. You are not her standards. Can you leave us alone?¡± Frank asked with a smirk.

    ¡°Of course for the treatment¡± Frank added andughed out loudly and ra too joined him. It¡¯s been a long time since sheughed like this. She did right by taking this job. Her heart was freed of guilt and she felt so light talking with Frank.

    *****

    ¡°I know you are desperate to know everything. But can¡¯t you see that my husband is stuck inside?¡± Alina yelled at Jason who came there early in the morning to know the remaining story of ra and about her lover.

    ¡°I know that it is not the right situation. But today I have taken two hours¡¯ permission. It¡¯s not easy to take even one-minute permission in our hospital¡± Jason spoke with a pout.

    ¡°Ani. Who is that? Why is he desperate? And and. Why is one minute not enough? Two hours? What are you nning?¡± Edward panicked hearing their talks? But Alina and Jason are in no mood to reply to him as they start their quarrel again.

    ¡°Listen, Alina. Let¡¯s get your husband out after some time. Please¡± Jason begged as he has no time he has some important patients to attend to after 10.

    ¡°How dare you? My love won¡¯t listen to you¡± Edward yelled from inside when he heard Jason¡¯s words.

    ¡°Edward. Rx. Are you okay?¡± Alina asked him to calm down for a bit.

    ¡°If you are fine, shall I open the door after a while?¡± Alina asked as she saw Jason¡¯s begging face.

    ¡°Alina? What happened? Did you take our fight seriously? Did you already choose someone to move on¡± Edward asked, perplexed by her words?

    ¡°Edward. It¡¯s not the time for a joke. Just sleep for some time till I talk with Jason.¡± Alina spoke in irritation.

    ¡°Joke? Is this a joke for you? Am I a joke?¡± Edward asked but got no reply from outside as he concluded that she must have left already.

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. Jason, I will kill you¡± Edward yelled and punched the door.

    ¡°And I will kill you Alex¡± he shouted in frustration as Alex was the one to lock him inside the room.

    ****

    ¡°Don¡¯t irritate me, Smith. Do it properly¡± ra yelled as she grabbed Alex¡¯s hand to help him with stretching.

    ¡°Yesterday, you were shouting my name. Now it¡¯s Smith again?¡± Alex asked following her instructions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give importance to yourself. I don¡¯t give a f***¡± she replied, making his jaw drop to the floor. ra is known for her soft words and she never uses those words which we can¡¯t even say in front of strangers.

    ¡°Miss Taylor. Don¡¯t show your foul mood in my treatment. It¡¯s painful.¡± Alex yelled when she grabbed his hand suddenly making him wince in pain.

    ¡°If you are around, my mood can¡¯t be any better,¡± ra replied.

    ¡°ept it that even if I am not around, you are always this boring and irritated always,¡± Alex added as he rolled his eyes.

    Both were distracted by a phone call.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Alex couldn¡¯t even keep the receiver in his ear as the person was bashing him with whatever words he knew.

    ¡°Edward. Rx. I have kept the key in your dining room. Ask Alina to help¡± Alex replied nonchntly.

    ¡°Okay fine. We have kept a party as we have patched up after the fight¡± Alina shouted once she opened the door making Alex roll his eyes. If they have to keep party for patching up every time, a whole year can¡¯t be sufficient.

    ¡°Party? Wow. I will be there early¡± ra eximed. Alex rolled his eyes at her words. When did she start liking parties and all? ra never liked being in the crowd.

    ¡°Of course, I have a pair toe with¡± Her words made him snap and turn to her side. Of course, he is jealous. Jealous that she has moved on easily. Jealous that she forgot everything about them. Jealous that nothing matters to her anymore. Jealous that he is still stuck in the past.

    After the talk, ra pulled Alex, making him widen his eyes.

    ¡°My Life is super exciting after you left me. So don¡¯t ever think that your presence or anything rted to you matters to me anymore. Grow up a move on¡± ra whispered but Alex is all lost in her emerald eyes. He can sense her colourless stares. He can finally see how much she was affected.

    He gently pulled her more to his side by her waist.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I hear anything as I am busy seeing how much you are struggling?¡± Alex asked seriously. He doesn¡¯t want to show anything. But he doesn¡¯t like the way she is showing off her happiness.

    ¡°I think, not only your neck is hurt with the fall but your brain vein is also affected.¡± ra giggled.

    ******

    ¡°He is here for ra ¡± Alina yelled as a result when Edward is hell-bent on throwing Jason out of the house.

    ¡°And by the way, your fate is very poor. You have to bear me till you die¡± Alina added all frustrated as Jason burst outughing. Edward hugged her as he smiled in relief.

    ¡°So?¡± Jason asked, breaking their little moment. It¡¯s already 1/2 an hour wasted in his 2 hours.

    ¡°After engagement what happened?¡± Jason asked, sitting over the couch.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have to tell everything to him. It¡¯s ra¡¯s choice to decide whether to tell him or not.¡± Edward told Alina expressing his opinion.

    ¡°If she is not working under him, I would never involve Jason in this¡± Alina expressed her fear. Jason widened his eyes as he had no idea that he is the same man with whom she had a past. Even in the morning, Jason noticed how Alex was clutching his ss when he noticed ra with him. Now he can finally connect the dots.

    ¡°After engagement¡± Alina dived into the past, recalling their old happy days. She still can¡¯t ovee such happiness in her life.

 After engagement

    shback

    ra has never dreamt about her marriage. Girls always y with dolls making them married and most of them dream of their own marriages with their prince charming. But ra had never had time to think away from her studies. And now she doesn¡¯t know what to feel and how to get ready? But one thing inmon with her like other girls. She is damn excited as she helped herself with the bridal dress. She loved the golden coloured dress which obviously Alex had selected for her.

    But marriage this early? She didn¡¯t feel right about it. There are still some months left for her toplete the internship. She wants to be a doctor and dreamt to serve at least a year before marrying anyone. But everything happened so fast that she didn¡¯t get the time to even oppose anything.

    Alex on the other hand is very happy and excited as his grandmother fixed the date quickly. He knew that ra is his girl and he doesn¡¯t want to stay away from her anymore. He touched the golden embellished groom dress which is specially designed by Frank from his fashion house.

    ¡°Dad, thank you¡± he hugged Frank with all smiles.

    ¡°I have never expressed how much I love you. But you know right? I can¡¯t imagine anything without you¡± Alex became emotional all of a sudden. Maybe it¡¯s marriage nervousness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know dad if I will be able to be like you as to how you treat and love mom. But I will try¡± Alex mumbled as Frank smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t strain too much. Just be the way you are. There is nothing more powerful than originality. She will ept you with all ws¡± Frank hugged him tofort him.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡°And by the way, Jenny. We will be free from today¡± Frank came to his original version making Alex roll his eyes.

    ¡°Excuse me. Your work will be doubled. I mean till now you both have taken care of me alone. But now you have to take care of me with my sweetheart too¡± Alex exined seriously.

    ¡°Oh my kindergarten kid, you both will be out of this home so that we can have some privacy¡± Frank spoke, crossing his arms.

    ¡°Mom, look at him. He is teasing me even on my happiest day¡± Alex whined making Jenny p Frank yfully.

    ra did her final touch up but still, she is not satisfied with her looks. She checked herself for the ninth time and gave a disappointed look and cursed Alina for being thiste for today. Is she again fighting with Edward?

    She looked at her finger which is empty but soon will be filled with the family ring which all married girls would wear. The thought made her blush.

    ¡°Wow, you are ready already?¡± Alina came inside while ra straightened herself from all the thoughts.

    ¡°Yeah. I have to work hard too. I should be the one glowing like a diamond. But I am scared. What if everyone mistakes you as a bride?¡± ra asked seriously, eyeing Alina from top to bottom. No wonder she is looking like a goddess who has made a trip to the earth. Her pearl set which matches her purple barbie dress adds further glow to her looks. No words to praise her hair which is perfectly braided on one side as she left it open on the other side. The natural smile she always carries is all enough to make all men get on their knees.

    Alina blushed at her friend¡¯spliment.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think that it¡¯s my marriage, not yours? I won¡¯t share my screen with you¡± ra pouted and turned away. She is not jealous but a little nervous about everything and it¡¯s her nature to express it with something else which is not her concern. Alina can always see what ra is feeling and what she is nervous about?

    ¡°No one can be better than my doll today. You are the best¡± Alina hugged ra from behind. ra red at herself and sighed tiredly. She knew that something is not perfect with her today and she doesn¡¯t know what exactly. She is glowing for sure but she wanted to have some spark that is missing today. She was shining like a princess even at Alina¡¯s wedding but what happened today? Maybe her nervousness is ruining her image and her worries hiding those sparks. Adding to those, she doesn¡¯t like the big antique set she is wearing. She has no choice though.

    Alina made her sit in front of the dressing table and in no seconds she removed those antique jewels making ra widen her eyes. How can Alina know about thoughts every time? But what will she wear if not those?

    Alina took a big box which has a ruby set with maroon coloured pearls hanging on the border. ra looked at the neckpiece and knew that it could be the perfect match for her dress.

    ¡°Alina. Stop it. I don¡¯t need this.¡± ra stopped her from wearing those. Whatever may be, she will wear those which her pops bought for her. Even though it does not match, she knew how much emotions were connected to those.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Alina¡¯s gift. It¡¯s mine¡± Ron came inside with a proud smile. ra is shocked by his words. They are not poor but definitely not rich enough to buy such things all of a sudden.

    ¡°When you were born, I have been saving money, especially for this special day. I have always wanted to see you in such luxury dress and jewels.¡± Ron exined how he saved money only to buy such a thing for her. ra didn¡¯t know how to express her emotions right at the moment. She hugged her pops and tears rolled down her cheeks.

    ¡°By the way, Doll. I know that I am your best best best friend but I can¡¯t give you something like this. How can you expect such an expensive gift from me?¡± Alina asked with a pout as ra giggled at her.

    ¡°Even if you just congratte me, it would be special. You know that right?¡± ra asked, batting her eyelids, making Alina smile broadly with her words.

    ¡°Indeed you are right. Today you have my beautiful hand as a gift to congratte you¡± Alina replied, making ra widen her eyes.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t give me anything, I will ask everyone to serve you, not even water,¡± ra screamed with arge pout. Ron smiled at the duo and left the ce for them to get ready.

    Alina made her sit again and helped her with the jewellery. She even removed those makeup which is nice but not best for her for this special day. Alina is the best at everything to choose for ra. She took the dark maroon shade for lipstick while taking the peach colour for eye shadow. She didn¡¯t overdo anything and left the cheeks to have a natural blush rather than using anything.

    Alina is very excited to see how Alex would react to seeing ra today. She is very proud of herself for transforming ra into this beautiful angel. ra lifted her eyes and was amazed to see how she is looking now.

    ¡°Wow, Ani. Wow. This is what I want¡± ra hugged Alina happily.

    ¡°Guess you liked my gift. Now don¡¯t ask for anything else.¡± Alina shrugged it off casually.

    ¡°This is your duty. And about gifts. Be sure to give something unique or else I will kill you¡± ra threatened and both burst intoughter as a result of their funny fight.

    Their fun moment halted when they heard a horn sound with heavy drum music from outside. ra could feel her heartbeat out of her body. Is it audible to everyone around her?

    ¡°Rx Doll. Don¡¯t be nervous and spoil your special day. Just be excited and smile to the fullest¡± Alina suggested to her and ra knew that she would regret itter if she didn¡¯t enjoy this moment. Taking a deep breath, she came with Alina to the balcony to see everyone from there.

    The drum music got louder and deeper as she lifted her eyes to see the crowd. Soon her eyes widened as her stare fell behind the crowd. Alina hoped to see the cause of the shock and she too gets shocked seeing them.

 Marriage

    A few days ago exactly on the evening of the engagement day.

    Alex pulled her fingers one by one to relieve the stress and she loved the way he was doing it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about your likes and dislikes. If you ever wish to get a gift from your would-be husband, what would you love to get?¡± Alex directly asks as he genuinely wants to give her something but has no idea of what he should buy.

    ¡°Is it not necessary for you to find it out by yourself?¡± ra asked, taking back her fingers from his hand.

    ¡°My one stare is all enough for you to get impressed. But still, I am making efforts to give you something more¡± Alex replied, pulling her fingers again. He pulled the remaining fingers to get them rxed.

    ¡°ra is a little expensive. You can¡¯t just give me anything cheaper. It should be at least as expensive as a BMW.¡± ra pulled her imaginary cor and sighed dreaming of her dream car. She always dreams of buying a BMW. But it is just her unfulfilled dream. She can save and buy that after 20 years and so.

    ¡°Omg. That¡¯s too much. I guess I should drop the idea of giving you anything.¡± Alex said, making herugh with his words.

    ¡°On a serious note. I am happy that you think of giving me. I don¡¯t need anything. Just a promise that we should be the same till the end of our lives¡± ra replied, shuffling his hair, making him annoyed. He is very sweet until someone touches his hair and she knows that very well.

    *****

    ra clutched her golden dress as her eyes widened in shock seeing the red coloured BMW car. Did he take her talks seriously?

    The drums started beating louder as the backside door opened. Alex came outside with his signature smile making her heart go crazy.

    He did SPA to his hair. Why does it have to fly like a feather? ra is lost in his eyes and a tear travels from her eyes. He is surely a prince charming for her.

    He winked at her once he saw her. He smiled seeing how much she was glowing. She didn¡¯t do any bridal make up which he would obviously hate in every marriage. He loved the way she got ready keeping his likes in mind. She blushed and lowered her eyes as soon as she felt his hot gaze over her.

    ¡°Can you stare at herter? We should reach the temple to finish the ritual first!¡± Frank whispered in his ears, making him roll his eyes. His dad should be named a bear who always likes to spoil his romantic moments.

    ¡°By the way, I can hear the nickname you just gave me,¡± Frank added with a frown.

    The entire journey was silent. Alex frowned seeing how mad his family was. His dad knew that he wanted to talk to ra at least for five seconds but he purposefully made ra busy all time and did not even let them look at each other.

    ¡°My son will not be mine anymore¡± Jenny eximed as Alex rolled his eyes at the next drama his mom and dad were nning.

    ¡°But I will be getting one daughter for free¡± Frank eximed as he pats ra¡¯s head lovingly. Even though Alex was irritated with their dramatic talks, he felt so cute to see Frank and ra sharing a unique bond.

    ¡°Yeah, in that case, I would be your son inw,¡± Alex replied with a smile.

    ¡°Of course. If you ever try to hurt her, I will skin you alive¡± Frank replied, showing his fist. ra didn¡¯t lift her eyes as she felt overwhelmed with their love for her. She didn¡¯t expect them to be so sweet and cute toward her.

    She felt her tears travel down as Alex wiped them instantly, startling her.

    ¡°This has no work¡± He spoke to the tears.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t guarantee it for you,¡± she replied, making everyoneugh at herment and his face.

    Alex slowly took her hand in-between making her widen her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to see if anyone was noticing. But she could feel that he doesn¡¯t care about it though. Frank and Jenny shifted their gaze so that they could feel rxed and enjoy their time before marriage. The way to the church ended withughing and blushing.

    ra and Alex entered the church with the same excitement and nervousness. The priest started reciting his magical words to start the ritual followed by Alina bringing a gand for them. A old custom of changing gand before they take vows of marriage.

    Alex made her wear the gand as she blushed so hard. Thank God Alina didn¡¯t use any blush colour. If so, it would be visible. When it was ra¡¯s turn, Edward and Vicky lifted Alex, making her gape at him.

    ¡°That¡¯s cheating¡± Alina yelled but Edward is in no mood to listen to her. ra starts trying to win this little game but she couldn¡¯t do so as Edward and Vicky are not pitying her state at all.

    ¡°Brother. Is this how you pay back me for letting you marry Alina?¡± ra asked pouting a little, making Edward¡¯s grip loosen Alex.

    ¡°Brother?¡± Alex gasped but Edward and ra were busy staring at each other with so many emotions making him mad at them. How did they be close in the first ce?

    Before Edward could help his new sister, Frank came and lifted ra along with Ron where Alex pouted visibly. His family members are not his aide anymore. ra finished her side of the ritual with a broad smile.

    The priest started reading the vows and both Alex and ra recited them after him toplete the ritual.

    Each and every vow they uttered with the most honesty and decided to follow them till theirst breath.

    After reciting the vows, they were dered married making their hearts flutter with a new feeling. Will they be able to hold this big responsibility? Will they make their parents proud to give their love a chance?

    Alex pulled her for a hug realising her confusion. He conveyed to her that he would make every wish of her into reality.

    ¡°You can leave her now. There is no ritual for this.¡± The priest mumbled with a hint of humour making everyoneugh.

    ¡°At least let her breathe,¡± Edward added.

    ¡°If breathing is the problem, should I help?¡± Alex asked which is audible to Edward and ra. She widened her eyes and looked around to check if anyone heard him or not.

    ¡°Wow. Did you open a cycle business also? Do you have an air pump?¡± Edward asked to y along with Alex.

    ¡°Yeah. I have a special pump which is exclusive for ra only.¡± Alex replies and ra wishes to smash his head for uttering such shameless words which is making her weak every second.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡°Can you both stop teasing my doll?¡± Alina came to save ra. Alex and Edwardughed out loudly as they high-fived each other.

    ¡°Now time for kiss¡± everyone eximed as they reached their favorite part of the marriage. ra is the one who hated it the most. She is too shy to even have a look at her husband and just forget about kissing him. Alex gently pulled her closer and she didn¡¯t even open her eyes to embarrass herself. Alex smiled at her reactions. She is too cute for this. He gently pecked her so as to not make her more nervous. Everyone could see his concern for her as they pped for them.

 Gold digger

    It has been a hectic day for both Alex and ra. Can they be left alone for at least two minutes? Alex was cursing his dad who made sure to not let them even talk. But Frank was scared least about it.

    ra enjoyed everything about it. She loved the way they all praised her looks. She loved how they all pampered her. All the kids were seated around her checking her jewels and everything. Alex is pissed off seeing how this is not affecting her in any way.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do this, there is no use in having you as my friend¡± Alex whispered yelled at Edward while he turned sway unaffected by his words

    ¡°Edward, I will divorce you¡± Alex threatened.

    ¡°Go ahead. I can divorce anyone except for my Ani¡± he replied with a cheesy smile.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you do this for your sister?¡± Alex asked as Edward looked at his side.

    ¡°Fine. I will get her to meet you only for ra¡± Edward stood up. Alex widened his eyes as he agreed instantly hearing ra¡¯s name. Did they be so close?

    ¡°I will just kidnap her¡± Edward added and left the ce as Alex rolled his eyes at his cheesyments. Alex went to his bedroom to wait for ra there.

    Alex entered his room and was surprised to see the entire arrangement. Fully in red, it glowed like a pce of love. In the right corner, there was a small fountain, of course, a fountain ofmps that looked so cute to make the ce look like a paradise.

    His eyes stopped at the centre of the room just above his bed, where his and ra¡¯s picture was hanging there, almost hiding the full wall. He is amazed as to how the picture which they took that morning can be framed this soon? Her face was blushing when he made her wear the ring.

    The beautiful part of the arrangement is the picture in the frame beside his bed. It was taken on their engagement without their knowledge. They both were looking so cute in that pic that made him blush.

    Nothing to say about the rose petals over the bed. He looked at Alina who was busy arranging everything for her friend and him. He took her hands, startling her.

    ¡°It¡¯s really so sweet of you. I didn¡¯t expect this. You are incredible, sister¡± Alex blurted out, making Alina blush instantly. She always wanted to have a nice rtionship with ra¡¯s husband but didn¡¯t think that to be fulfilled on the very first day. Calling her sister, she couldn¡¯t hide her smile anymore.

    ¡°As your girl didn¡¯te, you have started flirting with my girl?¡± Edward asked, breaking their moment as he entered the room with a frown.

    ¡°If you have flirted with your girl, who would even dare to flirt with her?¡± Alex asked with a wink, making Edward gasp loudly. Alina looked at Edward as if he had some more things to console her.

    ¡°By the way, how can you let this beautiful girl work all alone?¡± Alex asked as he gently took the roses from Alina¡¯s hand.

    ¡°If you are done igniting a fire in my home, why don¡¯t you do the same with your home?¡± Edward asked and signalled at the entrance where ra was standing, lowering her head.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave the room yet?¡± Alex asked without taking her eyes from ra, making Edward widen his eyes.

    ¡°I have something more interesting to do than to leave the room¡± Edward sat there crossing his legs as if he was set to watch the film.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something to sort it out with him?¡± Alex asked Alina as she already pulled Edward by his cor.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sort our things first so that they can have some quality time together,¡± Alina told and pulled him with her, making Alex smirk at his friend.

    ¡°Thank you¡± ra mumbled, breaking the awkward silence around the room. Alex thought that he would pull her and hug her instantly. But he couldn¡¯t do so as he found it so odd. He started thinking about her reaction and wanted to impress her first.

    ¡°For what?¡± He asks, sitting beside her, closing the little gap and ra gets tensed with his closeness.

    ¡°For BMW. I didn¡¯t think that you would take my words seriously¡± she mumbled and showed her happiness at how she felt about his actions.

    ¡°If you thank me every time, you won¡¯t have enough time, ¡± he replied with a smile.

    ¡°But yeah, it¡¯s not my earned money. I have asked dad for this. But I promise that I will fulfill your wish with my hard-earned money¡± he said seriously.

    ¡°Who told you that I would mind that?¡± She askeding to her sassy mode

    ¡°I should enjoy the perks of being the wife of a rich guy,¡± she added with a mischievous look, making him smile.

    ¡°Should I go shopping tomorrow? This is hard work and all. Just forget about it and let¡¯s enjoy your dad¡¯s money. What do you think?¡± Did she ask, smiling broadly?

    ¡°Sounds cool. I am even bored at work. Let¡¯s do as you say¡± he yed along.

    ¡°Are you not afraid that I might be a gold digger or something like that?¡± ra asked as her n failed. She wants to scare Alex but he is cool about it.

    ¡°The girl who doesn¡¯t ept any gift from her fiance, what would you think of her?¡± He asked, pulling her gently towards him.

    ¡°Moreover the first time I met you, you were fighting for the room you have booked. Should I say more where I have noticed your character?¡± He asked, making her ttered with his observation.

    ¡°I am safe. But I can¡¯t guarantee for you¡± Alex stood up to leave as everyone started calling for them for another ritual.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°What was it?¡± She asked running behind him.

    ¡°You are a nice girl for sure. But can you say the same for me?¡± He asked and left the room making her heartbeat go to rocket speed. Of course, he has a point. She has never observed anything with him. Other than the fact that she loves him, she doesn¡¯t know anything about him.

    With so much confusion, she sat across from him for the next game nned by Edward and Alina and everyone around her was very excited to y.

    ¡°Here we go. I have put the ring inside this pot. You both have to find it. Whoever finds it first will have the upper hand in your rtionship. So make sure to win¡± Alina exined as she put the ring inside the yellow-coloured water pot. She mixed it well.

    ¡°It¡¯s a famous game and has important values in many countries. So consider winning it at any cost.¡± Alina added with a wink.

    ¡°ra, you have to win this at any cost¡± Jennymented, making Alex widen his eyes. Is she his mom or what?

    ¡°Already I have won this against Alex¡¯s dad just now. So I want you to join me so that we both can make them dance to our tune¡± she reasoned as everyoneughed but Alex pouted.

    ¡°ra, you have to win dear¡± Frank too joined as Alex red at him.

    ¡°Is there anyone on my side?¡± He asked with a frown.

    ¡°I am¡± ra mumbled with a small smile that brought a smile over his lips. Both of them put their hands together inside and started searching. ra has watched many Hindi serials and films and she prayed that Alex doesn¡¯t use any trick to embarrass her in front of all. But Alex is busy searching for the ring, making her gasp.

    She got the ring in the meantime but she kept it on one side as she slightly traces his fingers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t divert me. I will win this at any cost.¡± He whispered and started searching again. ra smiled seeing his other side. She slowly took the ring and pulled his finger. She gently made him wear the ring with a shy smile. His eyes twinkled in response as he took his hand to show that he won the game.

    ¡°Poor mom dad. I have won this and made you ashamed of me.¡± He mocked them as he showed his hands in front of them.

    ¡°But the game was to find it not to make someone wear it¡± Edward voiced out as everyone looked at his finger where he wore the ring and they knew what could have been done there inside the water. ra went red with their looks and giggles. She wanted to run away from this crowd and hide her face somewhere.

 I dont know

    Alex and ra were sitting there for half an hour since everyone left them inside their room. Alex didn¡¯t know that he would be this nervous to even look at her side. ra on the other hand was hell scared and couldn¡¯t express what she was thinking about. She wants to be with him and wants to know more about him. But she could form no words to say those.

    ¡°Rx. Are you scared of me?¡± Alex asked, startling her. Did she show her state that obvious? ra blinked and nodded negatively.

    ¡°Should I be scared of you?¡± She asked as he smiled at her reply.

    ¡°Omg. Are you going to eat me alive? Do you have any secrets? Omg. Don¡¯t tell me that you are a vampire.¡± ra eximed horrified, making him startled with her imagination.

    ¡°What if I am?¡± He asked as he unbuttoned his first two buttons. Okay, that¡¯s a bad choice to tease him. She blinks when she sees his stare which is charging to a darker shade.

    ¡°Do you know what kind of vampire I am?¡± He asked as he neared till both of their faces have a very little gap between

    ¡°Alex. I didn¡¯t¡± she fumbled as her breath started going uneven.

    ¡°I am that kind of vampire who would squeeze every ounce of blood from your body and would never let you go even after that¡± he spoke as he fanned her face which was already flushed red with his words.

    ¡°I guess I should show you practically. As you are a medical student, you would be bored with theories right?¡± His words sent a chill to her spine as he removed his coat already.

    ¡°Alex. I am sorry. I was just kidding okay? Now please stay in your ce.¡± ra yelled and pushed him as he startedughing like a maniac making her frown.

    ¡°Okay rx. Look at me¡± he cupped her cheeks and still, she was pouting.

    ¡°I know that I love you and you too love me. But that can¡¯t be the only thing ruling our rtionship. I want us to know each other well and I want you to trust me in anything. We should befortable with each other to talk about anything. So let us take everything slowly¡± he spoke and she has no idea how she should react to this. Of course, she wanted to say these all. Maybe her decision to marry him is the best decision of her life. She just hugged him instantly with a small smile showing how much she loved the way he gave her enough space.

    ¡°But I will sleep like this only¡± he cuddled her as he kissed her hair wishing her good night. She loved the way he makes her feel special. She loved everything about him already.

    The sun started smiling brightly as its rays fell over her angelic face. Alex gently made her turn to his side so that she could sleep for some time more. She smiled seeing his care for her. Is it what she expected in her married life and everything looks so perfect.

    ¡°Good morning, wife¡± he wished her with a naughty hint as he kissed her forehead where the red coloured sindhoor is still as fresh as the previous day.

    ¡°Good morning, hubby¡± she replied with a warm smile that filled his heart instantly. She has some magical charms which colour his life.

    Alex for once wanted to break his rules and wanted to break every wall between them. But he knew that he wanted to gain trust first before moving ahead in his rtionship.

    The loud knock on the door made them jerk from their position. Who might knock on the door like this? Alex ran instantly as his thoughts went wild. Did something happen to anyone?

    ¡°Are you guys still sleeping?¡± Elena was displeased with ra on the first day in her inw¡¯s house. Is she not supposed to wake up early and impress them? Is that what every girl does?

    ¡°Come down quickly¡± Elena left the ce throwing res at both.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ra gets scared with the tone Elena uses for her. Why did she switch off the rm which was shouting near her ears in the early morning? Cursing everything, ra zoomed inside the washroom to have a bath in just 2 minutes. She doesn¡¯t want to disappoint anyone on the first day itself. She has the full life ahead to disappoint them but not on this special day.

    ra reached the hall in her not so adorable look. Her wet hair shows how much she rushed there without even wiping it off

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this from you. You were sleeping till 7 in the morning?¡± Elena questioned in her strict tone. ra just lowered her head. But is 7 o clock even morning? She gets up early to go to college but normally she would wake up at 8. Anyways, she shrugged her thoughts and epted her mistake even though she doesn¡¯t feel that she has done any.

    ¡°Today, you will prepare something for the ritual. So prepare in which you are specialised with. Guests may arrive anytime¡± Elena instructed and left the ce. ra just wants to roll her eyes at the olddy but no. She has liked thatdy since day one. So she just went with the flow.

    Jenny came there where ra smiled brightly seeing her mother inw. At least now she might have someone on her side.

    ¡°Mom, I am sorry. I will teach her to everyone. Please don¡¯t be angry¡± Jenny mumbled as she apologised to Elena. But Elena just red at Jenny.

    ¡°ra, go and prepare something fast¡± Jenny slightly raised her tone when she saw ra standing there to watch the drama. ra couldn¡¯tprehend what was going on? They were the same people who pampered her till the previous day. What happened to them all of a sudden?

    ra felt as if she was unexpectedly trapped on some other. She felt suffocated. But she gave up her thoughts and tried to believe her instincts. This can¡¯t be the way her inws behave. She gulped her saliva and started doing her simple sweet which she knew perfectly. She wants to impress them with her sweetness at least. Ignoring the sound from outside, she continued garnishing it with lots of nuts and choctes over the top.

    She walked towards the dining hall with a big tray which had many cups to serve the dish to the members. She could see Alex discussing something with his grandmother.

    ¡°Sweet is here¡± she kept the tray on the table and started serving them, hiding her unpleasant mood with a bright smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± Elena was the first topliment that as ra¡¯s face beamed happily.

    ¡°I guess you cook well,¡± Elena stated as a result making her cough suddenly. Everyone looked at her side.

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you know cooking?¡± Elena asked again to which she blinked her eyes.

    ¡°This sweet I always prepare whenever I get good scores in my school. That¡¯s how it¡¯s done perfectly. About cooking. I don¡¯t know¡± ra mumbled with a low voice. Elena stood up as a reaction making her startled by the suddenmotion.

    ¡°Mom, rx¡± Jenny tried to console her but she red at ra with anger.

 Blissful life

    ¡°I am still studying. And it is medicine. So I barely get time to learn anything. I don¡¯t think that it would turn out like this. If you are angry that I don¡¯t know how to cook, please don¡¯t be. I can do something to fill our stomach if there is an emergency¡± ra tried hard not to sound harsh but it was draining her energy already. Why is this olddy making this a big deal? Seeing Elena¡¯s expressions scares her like hell. Did shee inside any film set of serials? Is this daily soap being filmed?

    ¡°It¡¯s not about filling your stomach. All girls should know to cook¡± Elena¡¯s tone made her anger rise to the cloud. ra chanted herself to calm down so that she doesn¡¯t bash thisdy and make a drama here. How does she wish to have her mom beside her to give her some strength to bear these talks? She can even hide behind her mom.

    ¡°How many months are left for your studies?¡± Elena asked, munching another bite of the sweet. Everyone around them just looked at the conversation without interfering.

    ¡°Few months toplete my internship,¡± ra replied, hiding the heavy pain in her voice. Her heart filled with tears that already formed in her eyes as a result of suppressing her anger. Why does this day have to be like this?

    ¡°Whatever. It¡¯s not even important. You won¡¯t even go for any job. What¡¯s there to even waste time in that?¡± Elena didn¡¯t even finish her sentence when ra gasped loudly while her eyes widened in shock. She didn¡¯t expect such thoughts from thedy.

    ¡°Is there anything I said wrong?¡± Elena asked using ra of her reaction. ra stared at Alex who shrugged off his shoulders as if he had no voice in this matter. Her tears started flowing like a river and she gritted her teeth not to sob in front of all

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Elena asked softly as everyone looked at her face which was filled with tears.

    ¡°I am crying because¡± ra passed and wiped her tears and took some seconds to calm down.

    ¡°Because I can¡¯t bash you or insult you¡± ra replied calmly and carefully as she doesn¡¯t want to be rude to any elder which is not her upbringing. But at the same time, she can¡¯t stay quiet giving up on her self respect.

    That¡¯s it. Everyone startedughing out loud at ra¡¯s words and ra was confused by the sudden change in the environment. ra looked at Elena who was pouting like a little kid as everyone wasughing at her. What the hell is happening here?

    ¡°You lost in this bet. Wow. This is the first one I have won against my mom¡± Frank started dancing around Elena and now ra is fully confused. Elena on the other hand beats Frank with everything she has in her hand so that he stops his teasing.

    ¡°Dear, it is just a prank¡± ra widened her eyes when Jenny told her. Is this even a family? Who ys such a prank over a new daughter inw? But what exactly is a prank?

    ¡°I thought you would bash me or insult me if I yed an authoritative role. Frank had full confidence that you would never bash me. So finally, you made me lose the bet¡± Elena exined the bet as ra went pale with the craziest thing she ever heard about.

    ¡°But I thought you would just do the unimaginable. Anything but tears? I didn¡¯t expect this from you¡± Elena pouted more expressing her displeasure.

    Now ra looked at Alex with using stares. But he is blinked away as if he doesn¡¯t belong to this crazy family.

    ¡°Rx, rx. ra dear. It¡¯s my family¡¯s old tradition. Our great-great-grandmother invented this. She believes that if we make our new daughter inw cry on the very first day, it would wash away all bad eyes from the happiness they get in the future. So please don¡¯t think of us as retarded people¡± Frank eximed as he pats her head lovingly. ra smiled after the whole five minutes.

    She is happy that she doesn¡¯t have those daily soaps inws. Does she have no clue as to what she would do if these all happened to her in real life? She looked at Alex and wondered what would happen to her if he really stood there with no voice in any matters. That¡¯s when she realised she doesn¡¯t even know about him. She can¡¯t even tell that he won¡¯t do such a thing. She doesn¡¯t know how he handles any matter? Does she have any idea how he behaves? She is unaware of how he makes everyone happy? She didn¡¯t know anything about him but was still married to him. Will this go smoothly?

    Her chain of thoughts broke when Alex nudged her suddenly.

    ¡°Smile,¡± he spoke softly. Whatever may be, she can¡¯t deny the fact that his voice and his care towards her are making her go weak every time. She smiled at him lowering her lidsAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ****

    It¡¯s her seventh day since she is married. Most exactly a week after her marriage. She just loved everything about it. The main thing she cherishes is Alex who makes sure to make her heart go crazy with his every attempt. He and his flirtatious dialogues, she can never get used to it. When ites to Frank and Jenny, they are just her parents more than Alex¡¯s. They pampered her like anything and ra had no words to express her feelings about it.

    Alex on the other hand feels trapped in some spell by ra. He could only think about her more than anything. He feelsplete with his parents and ra. Although he doesn¡¯t like why ra¡¯s parents should stay away. He always sees some sadness in her eyes whenever he has a fun time with his parents. She must miss her family a lot.

    ra took her towel to have a warm bath. Alex left for his office early in the morning because of something important. Leisurely, she filled her bathtub and sang her favourite song.

    She dumped her body inside the warm water and enjoyed her little bath. She always loved bathtubs and doesn¡¯t experience such things in her home. But having one in her bedroom made her feel like a princess.

    She jerked and opened her eyes when she heard Alex screaming her name from downstairs. She doesn¡¯t want to rush her bath but hearing his voice, she couldn¡¯t help but wrap herself in a towel already.

    She didn¡¯t even lock her room. She thought he wouldete. She didn¡¯t even get her spare dress. Cursing her over smartness move, she peeped out and sighed in relief as the room door was still locked. Alex didn¡¯t arrive there. She came out still looking at the door so that she could grab her long gown and get inside again.

    Before she could realise it, she collided with something and twirled around. She closed her eyes tightly expecting a great fall but soon she widened her eyes realising that Alex was already there and he pulled her towards him.

    Chanting her favourite prayers, she stood up there all embarrassed. She turned into tomato red by standing there in just a bathrobe.

 A gift

    How stupid she is to get caught like this? ra just wanted some big earthquake and she should hide herself beneath the. She twisted her toes in effect of his stares. How shameless he is staring at her?

    ¡°Fine. I was bathing. Can you turn around if you are done checking me out?¡± ra yelled at him as her face turned redder with his teasing stares.

    ¡°Who told you that I am done looking at you?¡± Alex asked as he pulled her by her waist.

    ¡°Alex, leave me. I have to change my clothes¡± ra is dying every second with embarrassment. But he is not helping with it.

    ¡°I have vowed in our marriage that I will help you in everything. So why not start with changing your clothes?¡± He asked shamelessly while she widened her eyes. He and his flirts, damn her heart which is not getting used to it but still craves for it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to break your legs in the very beginning days of our marriage¡± ra replied, still looking at the floor not able to see his eyes. He should leave her for god¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Of course you can break my legs, hips, everything. But I will show you how¡± he whispered near her red ears as she just wished for some magic to let her stay invisible for at least some seconds. This guy is just insane.

    ¡°Alex, leave me¡± She uttered as he leaned to smell thevender vour.

    ¡°Of course once I am satisfied checking you out¡± He replied as he started teasing her without doing anything but just letting his breath touch her cheeks.

    ra pushed him with force as she just couldn¡¯t handle the amount of weird feelings she was getting because of him. She grabbed her long gown as he chuckled at her reactions.

    ¡°Fine. I have great news to share with you. Come quickly¡± Alex replied as he released her from his clutches. ra zoomed inside swiftly to change her dress. pping her forehead, she finally dressed up neatly.

    ¡°I was damn wrong about everything¡± Alex mumbled as ra entered their room. She was taken back by his tone. He seemed to be angry. What happened all of a sudden?

    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± She asked softly, nearing him.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± he apologised as he sat over the bed.

    ¡°For what?¡± She asked quickly as she doesn¡¯t know what he is apologising for.

    ¡°I told you before that you look beautiful in white. Then corrected that you are divine in all colours. But now I realise that it¡¯s not about dresses. You are just cute even in a bathrobe¡± ra gaped at his words as her jaw dropped to the ground. How can he be serious about anything? She felt so stupid to even ask for reasons for his anger mode. She shouldn¡¯t have asked him. He smiled naughtily at her flushed face.

    ¡°Can you just give some leisure time for me from your flirts?¡± She asked annoyingly.

    ¡°Not in this birth¡± he replied casually winking at her.

    ¡°Leave those. Why did you call me excitedly in the first ce?¡± She asked seriously while his eyes again twinkled like anything. His smile is contagious which made her smile too. He looked like an innocent kid who just got a bar of chocte.

    ¡°My lucky charm¡± he cupped her cheeks as he kissed her forehead suddenly.

    ¡°We were waiting for that Tech project. We finally got it¡± Alex eximed as he pulled her for a hug. He was very excited and happy that he got a project atst. He already has decided to take his dad¡¯s business. However, he wanted to bring this project and would work on it before leaving his smallpany which he built with his friends.

    ¡°After finishing this project, I will join dad¡¯s office. He has worked hard. Now I want him to rest and enjoy the time with his wife.¡± Alex felt content. ra snuggled more, expressing her happiness in his sess.

    ¡°Congrattions, Alex,¡± she mumbled. Alex grabbed her suddenly, making her flinch.

    ¡°How can you do this sin?¡± He asked, gasping loudly.

    ¡°We are married for a week and till now you have not kept any nickname for me?¡± He pouted like a little kid as she rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°What about puppy?¡± She asked pulling his cheeks as he got annoyed with the name he was given.

    ¡°If I am a puppy, should I show you how puppies behave whenever they meet their owner?¡± He asked, raising his eyebrows. ra knew better about how his mind works in every matter. He licked his lips as he walked slowly towards her to show his puppy love for her as her lips stretched to a smile.

    ¡°I am sorry. Leave me¡± she screamed when he pulled her for a puppy kiss making her tremble in his arms.

    ¡°How about hottie?¡± He asked as she widened her eyes.

    ¡°Maybe se*y?¡± He asked, giving his charming smile.

    ¡°I will call you Alex.¡± She cut him off as she red at him. However she getsfortable with him, she can never use such words with him.

    ¡°So I got a promotion at home too?¡± He asked with shining eyes.

    ¡°But no gift for promotion?¡± Before he could pout for it, ra pulled him and locked his lips with her startling him. She took time to kiss him gently, giving him little space in her life. Alex smiled in the kiss, cherishing her move. He didn¡¯t expect this move from her side. He is happy that he could make herfortable and open up her feelings for him.

    He cupped her cheeks and looked at her to get permission from her side as she bowed down, giving him ess to her heart, soul and everything. He gently removed the trances from her face as he kissed her soft cheeks which already turned pink with his gaze.

    The melody song on his mobile started ying as he twirled her around the room and lifted her instantly without wasting any time.

    ra didn¡¯t know that she would surrender to him this easily. But she is not like those girls to give attitude or whatever it may be. She does everything instantly if she feels right. As for Alex, she knows that he is the right person for her and she loves him wholeheartedly. She would never regret her decision to love him or marry him.

    ************

    ¡°You both didn¡¯t even have breakfast. It¡¯s already 11 in the morning¡± Elena said, annoyed with them. She doesn¡¯t like it if anyone skips their food for anything.

    ¡°Alex, you were excited to tell us something. I was waiting but you didn¡¯te?¡± Frank voiced out with a hint of naughtiness in his voice. He could already see the flushed face of ra and Alex and could say why they werete for breakfast.

    ¡°I got a project¡± Alex replied calmly as Jenny jumped in excitement and hugged her son.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hug him, Jenny. He didn¡¯t tell us. He is just informing us. He became an outsider for us¡± Frank eximed with fake tears as Jenny rolled her eyes at their drama which would start anytime.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore now¡± Frank started when Alex and ra finished their breakfast silently.

    ¡°For?¡± Everyone asked in unison.

    ¡°Honeymoon!¡± Frank replied casually as ra coughed with wide eyes.

    ¡°Sorry, dad. I have so much work now as I have got the project. So I think we have to wait for a little while.¡± Alex smiled at ra¡¯s reaction. She admired how freely Frank and Alex talked with each other about everything. She loved to be a part of this family.

    ¡°Ohe on. I am not talking about you¡± Frank replied instantly with a frown making all gasps at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s for me and Jenny¡± Frank lowered his head as if he was too shy to voice out. Alex took a folk spoon in his hand as he red at his dad wide-eyed.

    ¡°As you are married, why don¡¯t you guys move out and start your beautiful life?¡± Frank asked seriously as he forwards a small box that was designed in red velvet. ra opened the box and found a key inside with a big key chain. It surely caught her attention.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Alex asked, suddenly seeing the keys. He thought his dad is just pulling his legs but it seems like moving in another direction

    ¡°Your new t. My gift for you¡± Frank replied and winked at his son.

    ¡°I mean, you can even have your breakfast by evening and no one will question you,¡± Frank added with a hint of teasing as ra went red in embarrassment.

 A fun night

    Alex sat over the corner of the hall in his grumpy mood. Everyone was happy and was admiring the beauty of the t which was designed especially for him. Be it the special room which has ck and white interiors to look like a football yground. He always wanted his room like this. But seeing that, he didn¡¯t feel good. This house is not what he wanted at all. He wanted to live with his parents. He doesn¡¯t want to leave them at any cost. He argued with all to skip this idea but Frank strictly made this decision and no one can have a say in his decision.

    Of course the kid when he bes independent, it¡¯s normal to stay alone. Alex is always against this idea. He never wanted to do that. He loved the culture of some countries where they all live under the same roof till their end.

    ra is not at all aware of his turmoil and is just lost in the beauty of her home. She felt very happy to see how her father inw paid attention to her likes too. Her bedroom was painted in baby pink colour and it has a queen-sized bed with the same colour cover. Her window was very big in height and it has a transparent mirror to let her see the seashore. Everything is very pure and she enjoyed every little little thing arranged there. Frank and Jenny designed everything very carefully to make them happy and seeded in that too.

    The best part of the home is the long photo frame which is ced in the hall. Their family pic in which ra and Alex were sitting in the centre having their parents standing beside them.

    The housewarming function was going on smoothly and no one noticed how Alex felt at that moment. He doesn¡¯t even want to voice out about his feelings to anyone. How can he say that his day would not beplete till he encounters a banter with his dad? How will he exin that his morning can¡¯t be fresh without his mom¡¯s forehead kiss? No one would understand him. They will point to him as an immature kid. He doesn¡¯t want to get teased like that.

    ¡°Alex, I just love this¡± ra came smiling broadly as his eyes shifted to her side. He smiles seeing her beautiful cheerful face. He has to ept this as he doesn¡¯t want to disappoint her.

    ¡°And I love you¡± Alex replied as he ced a soft kiss over her forehead.

    ¡°Everyone is waiting for you.¡± She dragged him to the hall to have lunch together.

    ¡°Dad, this is so beautiful. Even Alex loved everything¡± ra eximed. Frank looked at Alex as he looked away as if showing his rebellious mode.

    ¡°Did he tell them?¡± Frank asked who is well aware of Alex¡¯s mood.

    ¡°Of course,¡± ra replied as she served the fried rice on everyone¡¯s te.

    ¡°Can you all stay here tonight?¡± Alex asked in his feeble voice.

    ¡°Will it not be a disturbance for you?¡± Frank asked teasingly while ra hid behind the pir not to face this crazy family¡¯s crazy banter. She can never get used to their teasing at all. That¡¯s better if she stays away from them.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Mom, please¡± Alex tries not to sound like pleading but it is obvious to Frank and Jenny. They agreed instantly and even Ron and Be agreed to stay there to enjoy the night with the kids.

    Because of the early morning appointments, Be and Ron had to leave the ce by night. ra felt a little sad but she knew it was important for them. Alex arranged everything so that they could sleep together in the hall and have a fun night.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y dumbsharad or songs game?¡± Frank asked, all excited.

    ¡°Boring. Dad, we can just talk and talk¡± Alex took a pillow and arranged it between Frank and Jenny ignoring ra who fell out suddenly. As for Alex, he wants to be with them at least for this day as he would be with ra always. And also, she is treated like a princess by her parents so there would be no way she would feel out of their family.

    ¡°Boring? Did it feel boring when you were ying with ra in Goa?¡± Frank asked ra to widen her eyes. Did he tell them everything? Even though it¡¯s not a big deal, she doesn¡¯t feel right. What do they think of her?

    ¡°Why are you standing there? Come and join us, dear¡± Jenny grabbed ra and made her sit beside her. Jenny could read her in and out. After all, a girl¡¯s insecurities will always be visible to a girl who has been in the same shoes. Jenny pressed ra¡¯s palm giving her little support and started massaging Alex¡¯s hair which is his favourite part as always.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jenny asked gently, squeezing ra¡¯s palm to which she replied positively with a small smile. Frank and Alex shared many memories and ra found it too cute with them. But she missed her parents at this time. She too wanted to show him how close she is with her pops. She wants him to be aware of their bonding. But guess it¡¯s not the right day.

    ¡°He is afraid of cockroaches.¡± Frank startedughing revealing the most beautiful teasing thing about his son as he got a slight push from Alex.

    ¡°Cockroaches are weird. But scared of them?¡± ra asked to y along, making Alex pout. He didn¡¯t like how his dad joined with ra to pull his legs.

    ¡°Okay fine. Don¡¯t tease him too much. Frank, I knew many things about you to make fun of. So better stop this game now.¡± Jenny yelled as she pulled her son for a hug.

    They had a long night¡¯s fun with each other and there was utter silence when Frank asked about her family.

    ¡°My mom and dad both of their parents are no more and we have no close rtives. So that¡¯s it.¡± ra exined in a single line but they could see her sadness behind it.

    ¡°My mom always wanted to have many kids so that we won¡¯t be alone like them. But God wishes for other things. She couldn¡¯t conceive after my birth.¡± She added with a sad smile.

    ¡°Even I always wanted Alex to have siblings.¡± Jenny¡¯s words made both Frank and Alex silent in a bad sense. They looked not in a pleasant mood.

    ¡°Then, what happened?¡± ra asked all curious.

    ¡°It¡¯s just short-lived happiness. I was pregnant when Alex was seven years old.¡± Jenny just got reminded of those days when she was happy and Frank would make her wishe true every day.

    ¡°But it didn¡¯tst.¡± Jenny finished her story in a single line. But seeing their expressions, ra could say that there is more to it. She didn¡¯t want to make them upset so she let the matter go and tried to make them cheer up as she served them the sweet made ofva.

    ¡°Moreover, he always wants to be the one to get pampered. He doesn¡¯t want any siblings.¡± Frankughed as Alex pouted

    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t share your love with anyone¡± Alex hugged his mom.

    ¡°But now, I guess you are in second ce.¡± ra pulled Jenny, making Alex open his mouth wider.

    That was a nice night time with his family. ra liked them a lot but still missed her parents. She looked at Alex who was sleeping like a little kid keeping his head over his mom¡¯sp. She could see his love for his parents and felt lucky to be a part of his love. He is genuinely a nice person who showers lots of love on his loved ones. Will she be able to return the same to him? She is scared that she might not be able to fit into this fun-loving family. She loves to be in silence and doesn¡¯t like to have fun around like this. She hates parties. She hates ying any games. But this family is the exact opposite of her nature. The thing that surprised her is she started to enjoy those things with them. She regrets wasting her life being bored.

    But those questions left unanswered as she herself is not sure if she would be able to jell up with this cute family or not?

 First fight

    Sunrises show the exciting ending of the previous day. ra got up with a yawn and looked at her husband sleeping with his parents. They looked so cute. She got up quickly as she started cleaning everything all alone. She wants to surprise them with a clean home when they wake up.

    It took one whole hour to set everything up and to prepare coffee for everyone.

    ¡°Good morning¡± ra wished them as she served the coffee to all. Jenny is just impressed with her gesture. It¡¯s not easy to clean the home early in the morning all alone. Jenny kissed her forehead and wished her good morning.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°That¡¯s cheating. It was my kiss.¡± Alex jumped all annoyed, grabbing Jenny, making everyoneugh at his antics.

    ¡°Oops. But now it¡¯s mine¡± ra replied and poked her tongue at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me. I have given morning kisses already. So you can get it from her.¡± Jenny told him and chuckled at ra¡¯s expressions.

    ¡°Wow, mom. Guess today I have to snatch your kiss at any cost¡± Alex slowly forwarded towards ra making her stumble back. What a family is this? Is she stuck on another? She looked at Frank who is not at all affected by their conversation as he is busy with his phone calls. On the other side, Jenny sat there all excited to see how her son snatches the kiss.

    ¡°Alex. Please.¡± Alex reached her in no time.

    ¡°You should have thought about the consequences before snatching my morning kiss,¡± Alex mumbled in her ears and enjoyed her uneasiness.

    ¡°Please.¡± She mumbled lowering her head to hide her face which was flushed red in embarrassment. How can he talk about such things in front of his parents?

    ¡°Are you both teasing my daughter?¡± Frank asked as he pulled Alex away from ra who looked very relieved to get saved.

    ¡°Dear, don¡¯t think twice to kick him or p him whenever he bothers you. If you say, I will do it for you¡± Frank rolled his sleeves up as Alex annoyingly went near his mom.

    ¡°Frank, leave those. Let¡¯s leave. I have to look after many things. I still have to meet the event manager to settle the remaining amount.¡± Jenny took her purse when Alex¡¯s face lost its colours all of a sudden.

    ¡°Well, finally my wife and I are all alone in our home. That¡¯s exciting¡± Frank pped with a wink that made Alex more annoyed.

    ¡°If you need anything, feel free to ask me. I will be here in the next ten minutes¡± Jenny caressed ra¡¯s head as she climbed up in her heels.

    ¡°If you need anything, don¡¯t you dare to disturb me.¡± Frank always loved to annoy his son.

    ¡°Frank, can you be his dad for at least today?¡± Jenny red at her husband who is went in a silent mode not wanting to provoke his angry wife

    ¡°Why is it necessary?¡± Alex asked again to his dad in a low voice. It¡¯s not that he has never been away from his family. But it feels weird to live in another house with his wife. He wanted to live with them. Why do they have to do this?

    ¡°Trust me. You need this time to understand your wife and that will help you both grow closer.¡± Frank replied and hugged his son to show that it was indeed a cute decision for them.

    ******

    ¡°I will arrange my things in the next room.¡± Alex took hisptop and some more items to move them.

    ¡°What does it mean?¡± ra asked, crossing her arms. He failed to notice her changed expressions.

    ¡°I would be working at home too. So the room would be the perfect ce for me¡± Alex exined.

    ¡°Is it information or you are asking me?¡± ra inquired, a little annoyed with the way he notified her. Their home is cute with two rooms. One is for their bedroom and another one is designed as per their taste by Frank. Now Alex is just moving his things. How can he ignore her needs? She is still studying and has lots of things to take care of. She had her own study room in her home. Here too, she thought he would give it an opinion. Instead, he ignored her side casually. He even started arranging everything.

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference? I mean, I am leading my team and we have banged a new project too. So I might be working overtime. As you know, it¡¯s our smallpany which we have built and have only a few people in it. So there would be hell lots of work for me.¡± Alex cleared his point shrugging his shoulders. He couldn¡¯t understand what she meant by that question.

    Now ra is mad and angry. Why is he exining everything? She understands his view totally. He couldn¡¯t even catch her sarcasticment as he was answering her question. Didn¡¯t he catch her point that he should have the courtesy of asking her opinion before deciding anything? It is just a room. But still, she doesn¡¯t like it. She wants the room too for her studies.

    ¡°Alex, for your kind information, I am still studying even though it¡¯s an internship, I have lots of things to take care of which you can¡¯t ignore for sure. You can¡¯t take the room alone. You can at least ask me. But you just informed me. Is that right? I won¡¯t allow you to take it.¡± ra stood up from her chair and she crossed her arms in a dominating way. She puffs the hair over her face making her look like an angry bird in all senses. Alex now turned to see her and realised that his baby wife was angry with him.

    ¡°Jaan,(dear) rx. I was just. Okay, leave those. Let¡¯s divide it into two with a screen or something. I will look into it and make it possible. If you want that room, that¡¯s also okay with me. I will create a mini room in this hall. It¡¯s spacious here. So no worries for me.¡± He snakes his hand around her waist to calm her down with his gesture alone. He is not aware of her state which melted into puddles once he called her jaan. And the rest of his exnations skipped away from her ears. Though she knew that he solved the problem.

    ¡°I. I. Mean. Whatever. That¡¯s better as you at least considered my opinion.¡± Stuttered ra, lowering her eyes, not able to meet his gaze. She doesn¡¯t want him to know how he is affecting her in all senses.

    ¡°Is it our first precious beautiful fight?¡± Alex asked, raising her eyebrows with so much naughtiness that it started tingling ra¡¯s stomach and she pushed him a little as a result.

    ¡°Maybe. Because it¡¯s the first time, we had a long conversation about something other than your flirts.¡± ra mocked and expressed her annoyance. She didn¡¯t like how her first day in this home started with a fight which ended smoothly for sure.

    ¡°I guess you remember everything I said on our engagement day.¡± Alex started it as a statement as he neared her in no seconds. ra looked shocked at his face revealing that she remembered each and every word he spoke that day. How can he turn anything into romance? One should take lessons from him.

    Before she could say or do anything, Alex ced soft kisses over her cheeks which turned to pinkish plum with his presence itself. She could do nothing but remember his words from that day.

    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that we won¡¯t fight. But whenever we fight, I will be the first to console you, convince you, hug you and kiss you¡± Alex vocalist it again giving jitters to all her body. He is indeed a prince charming in Cindere stories. She felt content to have him in his life. What else could she ask for? She hugged more to his embrace. She loved the way he handles her mood swings. She knew that she was being so picky. But whenever he senses that her mood is going in an off direction, he throws his charms and it works out well every time. She noted it to be perfect to match his charm. She doesn¡¯t want to be a sulking wife.

 New home

    It¡¯s been a week since they started living in the home. ra decorated her home with full passion and full enthusiasm. A single sofa that filled the hall looked elegant and beautiful. As mentioned, the other room was partitioned into two and both have set their things up there. As for their bedroom, ra is very special about it. She doesn¡¯t want to fill the room with any type of furniture but has filled the walls with pictures which is her favourite.

    ¡°So, our vacation ising to an end. I am resuming college.¡± ra stated sadly. She wants to be with him and wants to enjoy her afternoons when they both cooked together.

    ¡°Even everything is set for my project. I have to join as soon as possible. My friends have started their work already¡± Alex is very excited to do that. He wants to finish the job quickly so that he could join his father¡¯s business which would make them happy for sure.

    ¡°My friends will tease me tomorrow. I just hate to go there¡± ra voiced out as she snuggled in his arms. She doesn¡¯t like teasing among friends. But her friends care least about it. They have already nned to ask tons of questions about her married life and Alex.

    ¡°Friends are meant to annoy us,¡± Alex replied, showing how much he loves that particr thing.

    ¡°Which I always hate.¡± ra is annoyed as heughs at her. She looked like a cute kid whenever sheined.

    After a small conversation, both drifted to sleep as they had nned everything for the next day.

    ra stretched herself and with a smile, she turned to her left side to pull Alex for a hug but got a pillow instead. She opened her eyes wider and jumped over her bed seeing Alex near her legs as if he was holding her toes. Carefully making him sleep, she stood up and started her work. She wanted to be quick so that she could leave early for college.

    She holds the tray that has cheese sandwiches with coffee. She caressed his cheeks as he twitched and turned in his sleep.

    ¡°Sun is burning like hell. Can you open your eyes?¡± ra asked and kept the tray aside to shake him a little. Before she could wake him more, she found herself behind him as he climbed over her. He tucked her hair to have a look at her milky cheeks which had turned pink with his touch naturally.

    ¡°Wow,¡± he mumbled looking at her. She had already gotten ready for her college and picked his favourite dress for herself. The one which she wore when she met him for the first time. Her simple make-up and her cute earrings provoked him more.

    ¡°Are you ready to bear the consequences for instigating me?¡± Alex asked as he closed the gap between their lips giving an inch gap for her to reply first.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡°When did I even instigate?¡± She was not able to understand the reason.

    ¡°I have always warned you not to wear pink coloured lipstick. You always forget that¡± Even though she heard this dialogue like thousand times, she still couldn¡¯t get over it and hed face was flushed fully making him chuckle at her. Her little shyness filled stare is something that Alex craves the most.

    ¡°Should I forget that?¡± She asked in her low tiny voice as he widened his eyes hearing her bold reply.

    ¡°Somebody is in a romantic mood today?¡± Alex asked as he pulled her to his side more, making her face flush hard.

    ¡°Is romance your trademark?¡± Before she could mock him, he gently imed her lips and soon her eyes closed in reflex. She is too cute whenever she gets too shy even to look at his side.

    ¡°Coffee tastes good only when it is hot¡± ra mocked him as she stood up to give him.

    ¡°I am too hot even to heat the cold coffee¡± he replied with a wide grin making her roll her eyes.

    Marriage is just awesome. ra always felt it was too burdensome and she doesn¡¯t want to get married to anyone. But her perception has changed totally with Alex. He is too sweet to handle. Handling her college at home is surely a hell of a task. But Alex never made it difficult for her. Instead, he always helps her with almost everything. The only thing ra hayes with Alex is the little arguments they have on almost everything which he enjoys the most. Even though it helps them to grow closer, ra doesn¡¯t feel secure fighting with him. Alex, being Alex, ends every fight in his charming romantic way.

    They enjoy everything right from the unique way where ra wakes him up trying almost every childish antic that obviously ends up by Alex holding the upper hand. The best part is that Alex always consoles her whenever she gets mad. Even though she wants him to change some annoying habits of his, she lets it go as he is too cute in consoling her. She felt like a princess in a fairy tale who gets married to a charming prince.

    They spend their weekend on their way as Alex ignores all his work and is with her full day. A small walk with her and a long ride on his bike made their day always. A little date is needed the most to understand each other more. Alex loved the way she made him feel good. She tried to change her annoyed self only to make him happy. He respects her nature and doesn¡¯t want her to change anything. But she always makes efforts to make this marriage a beautiful one.

    ******

    Alex started his new BMW and dropped ra to his college. ra hates whenever he insists on dropping her off. She red at those girls who were ready to eat Alex with their eyes. But his eyes were on her only. Still, she doesn¡¯t like whenever any girl stares at her husband.

    Alex entered his home where his friends had already started their work. ra didn¡¯t like it when Alex made a small office in their home. But she doesn¡¯t want to be a nagging wife and hasn¡¯t shared her displeasure towards it. Alex¡¯s work is already mid way and he needs to prepare a report regarding its progress to his client. He is hell busy in that to even notice ra¡¯s dissatisfied look for such petty things.

    ******

    ra gets excited tearing the calendar. It¡¯s Sunday again. She has her bucket lost already to go around the city today. She has even prepared some surprises for him. So she finished her chores earlier than usual and got her tray of snacks with coffee to his side. He is still sleeping like a kindergarten kid.

    She drew patterns over her beard which is her favorite part.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sunday,¡± she whispered near his ear, earning a groan.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I am also telling you. It¡¯s Sunday. So please let me sleep more ¡± Alex replied tiredly. He had been working day and night for a few days and that is taking a toll on him.

    ¡°At least drink this coffee and sleep.¡± ra is very particr about health. She can¡¯t stand it when he ignores his food. It¡¯s already 8 in the morning and she doesn¡¯t want him to be on an empty stomach.

    ¡°ra, please¡± he turned and twisted to the other side grabbing her palm to his chest.

    He didn¡¯t notice her changed expressions. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t pay attention to her words, but he called her by her name. At that moment, she realised how much she is obsessed with the word Jaan. Why does he have to call her that way? Now that he called her by her name, he should be ready to bear the consequences.

 A friend

    She didn¡¯t like how he spelt her name. Should she punish him so that he thinks a thousand times before calling her by anything other than Jaan? She looked at the hot coffee and back at Alex. An evil grin appeared over her lips as she leisurely took his fingers and dipped them slightly and took them out instantly not wanting to hurt him literally.

    Alex jumped from his position and sat over his bed with a jerk. He opened his eyes wider, sensing the hot coffee in his fingers.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± Alex screamed as he puffed his finger. ra kept the tray back and looked at him with bored eyes.

    ¡°One more time, you call me other than Jaan, you will see the worst of me¡± She voiced out possessively as she pulled him by his cor. Her tone was scary and dripped with dominance.

    ¡°Call me, Jaan,¡± she demanded him. He is fully awake now and is very tired right now. But her tiny possessive nature made him go crazy over her all again and he fell for her every second. His lips curved up to a boring smile realising the reason for her anger. He hugged her instantly, melting her anger into pudding.

    ¡°Jaan, where are you going now, after you wake me up for nothing?¡± Alex pouted as she left his side to note down something in her diary.

    ¡°I will set some examples to all those who do love marriages even before dating each other.¡± She kept her pen inside her purse as she kept the diary inside the safe.

    ¡°And that¡¯s how?¡± He asked crossing his arms curiously to know her intentions.

    ¡°Mentioning about the reason we are having arguments and notifying the time we are having fights¡± ra replied with a smile making his frown grow deeper. Is this a joke?

    ¡°That is very rude of you, jaan. The diary is filled already. Moreover, today it¡¯s not even a fight. How can you do this to me?¡± Alex defended everything but ra locked the cupboard giving a boring look to him.

    ¡°Jaan, I just love whenever you get annoyed with me. But it doesn¡¯t mean that we are fighting, right?¡± He asked like a kid hugging her from the backside as he snuggled in the crook of her neck.

    ¡°It¡¯s not fighting as you said. But when will you understand that these small arguments are like slow poison which will destroy our happiness in seconds.?¡± ra pushed him aside as she said those words. ra has seen many failed marriages in her life. Be her favourite teacher, Rolex, who was divorced, has shared her sad story with ra. Be it her friends who have had divorced parents. Moreover, she is very sensitive towards her close ones. She knew that she was not being practical here. But she doesn¡¯t want to be the one too.

    Alex on the other hand sighed tiredly. Hepletely understands her view but she needs to open up and live happily with him without the fear of the future. He always makes efforts to make her feel secure. But it will take time for sure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just fix that it¡¯s a fight. And I would like to console you in my ways.¡± Alex pulled her again to console her in his charming style.

    ¡°Listen, I am not angry. So there is no need for this constion. I have a few works to finish. So you go and get ready¡± ra pushed him with a shy smile. He always does this to change the topic.

    ¡°You have marked this as our fight day. So I want you to remember the way I console you every time you see this diary, not the way we fought.¡± Alex pouted as ra couldn¡¯t help but giggle at her. She wrapped her arms around his neck as he ruffled his hair with her other hand making him smile.

    ¡°Alex, darling¡± both were startled by a scream from outside. Alex is excited to hear the voice whereas Gaudi has no clue of who it must be? Darling? And moreover a female voice? That is not at all fair.

    ¡°Mira?¡± Alex gasped as he ran to the hall, having ra behind him.

    ¡°Omg, Mira. This is ra. And ra, this is Mira, my childhood friend¡± Alex introduced Mira to her. ra looked at the new girl in her life. She is an absolute beauty with a round face and her little chubby cheeks. Her eyes are well-shaped and round making her more attractive. There are no words to describe her perfect lips. In short, she is just an angel from heaven. ra didn¡¯t like the way Alex hugged the girl and specially when the girl is this beautiful. But right now, she can¡¯t be a jealous wife. So she forced a smile as she shook Mira¡¯s hands.

    ra is hell annoyed as Alex didn¡¯t even spare a nce towards her. He is busy telling his love story to his friend. Mira returned from India after a long time so it¡¯s obvious that Alex would be damn excited to share everything with her.

    ¡°I want to get consoled right now,¡± ra whispered near Alex¡¯s ears, making him jump in shock. He looked at her side whereas she gave a stern look that she meant it for real. Is she for real? She always surprises him with her new antics. But asking for a kiss in front of another person, he didn¡¯t expect this from ra.

    ¡°Are you not shy?¡± Alex asked with a wide smirk crossing his lips. Mira is busy looking at their marriage album. She was calm and observed everything.

    ¡°Shy? I don¡¯t know if I should be? I guess I have a full license for that. If you are shy, let it be¡± ra just smirks at him. She now wants to do something to ease the little uneasiness in her heart seeing Mira.

    How can Alex let go of this sweet challenge? He gently pulled her waist ignoring the guest who was checking their every action. Without giving any warning to ra, he pecked her lips startlingly. She just wanted to pull his legs or something. But didn¡¯t expect him to directly kiss her lips. She looked at Mira who was watching them as if she was sitting in any theatre. ra stood up abruptly pushing Alex and ran to her room all blushing. The n just backfired when she couldn¡¯t take this open romance in front of anyone. She could hear themughing at her.

    ****

    A little snack time is all needed for her to mingle well with Mira. She is the sweetest person she has ever met. Mira had no pride at all even though she was well educated and had a beautiful appearance. The mostforting thing is Mira understands ra¡¯s nature instantly and makes her feelfortable around her. ra loved the girl and now the little jealousy she felt is all gone. She started loving their bond more.

    Mira shares many memories of her with Alex. ra just loved their bond. She just wished to have such a friend in her life too. But other than Alina, she doesn¡¯t have anyone. Alina is like her sister. she never even goes to the opposite side in any game. But with Mira and Alex, they fight a lot and have so much fun with each other. Their bond is so admirable.

    ¡°It¡¯s more than 30minutes, he is still talking to his clients,¡± Mira eximed, not liking the idea.

    ¡°If he talks to me for thirty minutes, there would be an argument for sure¡± ra doesn¡¯t share anything with anyone other than Alina. But with Mira, she found thatfort. Maybe this girl would help her to change her introverted nature.

    ¡°I have full trust in my Alex.¡± Mira shrugged off her shoulders. Hearing Her Alex, ra felt a little odd but she ignored it and smiled at her.

    ¡°Our day can never be full without any little argument,¡± ra replied as she served her some snacks to have while waiting for Alex to scream or to start anything.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Before they could take another bite of the sandwich, Alex screamed from inside. Alex is a very easy going and even polite person but that¡¯s till you test him with his patience. He loses his cool easily and never has control over his words ever. ra knew that quality of him and always feared for him. She can guess that Alex transforms into a new person whenever he is tense or angry. That Alex, she never wanted to mess with. She always acts cool and calms him down with her cute gestures so that they won¡¯t turn into an ugly fight. But after that shouting session, it would be Alex to run behind her to ask for an apology.

    ra wondered the reason for which he is shooting like this and stood up to confront him before it turned out to be an ugly fight in front of Mira.

 Am I the right person?

    ¡°ra,¡± he screamed from his bedroom. ra stood up and showed thumbs up to Mira as if she won the bet but got chills spread over her veins. She could not get used to the anger he shows whenever he gets tensed or upset with anything. The words he speaks are always intense and she knows that he doesn¡¯t mean those. Angry Alex is near a poisonous snake. But she learned to tackle it very cleverly. She quickly entered her room with so many calctions in her mind as to why he was shouting.

    Mira enjoyed the album as she finished her snacks. ra entered the room and was baffled to see the messed up room. She could guess that he was searching for something.

    ¡°Why are you shouting like this?¡± ra asked to write another full page for their fights.

    ¡°Where is my pen drive?¡± Alex¡¯s voice is calm but she could feel furious behind it. ra closed her diary and stood up to face him.

    ¡°It should be there where you have kept it,¡± ra replied as she has no idea of what he is talking about? This is his routine to ask for his things which she has no idea of. He believes that she must have kept it somewhere else.

    ¡°Do you even know that I have a blue coloured Pendrive?¡± Alex asked in his frustrated tone. ra blinked to confirm his usations. She of course isn¡¯t aware of his belongings and she doesn¡¯t care about it though.

    ¡°It¡¯s yours. Why should I have to know?¡± ra is now irritated with his tone? How can he have such a nature? Should she have to take care of his belongings too? She is not a maid!

    ra sighed and did not want to drag the fight anymore. She pulled Alex¡¯s cor suddenly and in no seconds, she kissed him. ¡°Let it go, Darling. Your friend is outside¡± her words melted in the air and Alex¡¯s anger vanished into thin air. He always begs in front of her to call him darling. But she always calls him whenever she needs something and that moment is always special for Alex.

    He forgot about the pen drive which has his files to submit. He forgot his mental client who would bite him if the Pendrive files were gone. He just smiled at his wife and kissed her back.

    ra smiled broadly seeing his smile. Mira smiled at them.

    ¡°You both are so cute¡± shemented as she gave the album back to her.

    ¡°Okay, I have to go now¡± Mira took her handbag.

    ¡°No. You will stay here for at least for a couple of days¡± Alex grabbed the bag. Even ra felt the same. Mira is such a sweetheart that no one would like to leave her side anytime. She is a very fun person to hang out with. She agreed to stay there as a result.

    *****Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    ¡°Guys it¡¯s my gift for you both. Go and enjoy. And please let me sleep¡± Mira eximed and threw a pillow towards Alex who was constantly waking her.

    ¡°Mira, it will be fun. Come please¡± Alex grabbed her hands.

    ¡°Your wife would be mad at you, idiot¡± Mira yelled at him rubbing her face.

    ¡°Why should I be mad? I guess if youe, we will be having more¡± ra also joined Alex. Mira now sat over her bed and looked at both with a boring eye.

    ¡°Guys, it¡¯s just a romantic date which I have booked for you two. There will be new exciting things to do with your partner. Why are you both dragging me?¡± Mira asked but she was already pushed inside the washroom to get ready.

    Mira, Alex and ra entered the theme park which has many games and exciting shops for all love couples. The entrance had a big pink heart-shaped frame where ra and Alex took a picture and another one along with Mira. The more they entered, the more they enjoyed it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have some food before we go further inside. There will be a pool game too¡± Mira eximed as they all seated in the open-spaced restaurant. It was designed especially for lovers. The unique thing about the restaurant is there will be a question for the couples about them. Mostly yes or no questions. And the couples will be given the red and green board to y with. If they both raised the same colour board, they would get one point. Likewise, there will be five rounds. If they get maximum points, they will get one dish for free.

    As there were three persons at almost all tables, they agreed to give three persons the board and they would give a half-point if two of them gave the same answer and a full point if all three gave the same colour board.

    ¡°So, will we have a half-point or one point?¡± Alex asked, looking at both the girls.

    ¡°If the question is about Alex, my answer would be perfect¡± Mira replied with full confidence and both agreed to it more. It¡¯s a fact that Mira understands Alex like anything.

    ¡°Your husband/boyfriend knows how to cook. If yes, show green board. If not, show the red board. Now¡± the anchor stressed the word now as ra showed red instantly whereas Mira and Alex showed green.

    ¡°Omg, don¡¯t tell me that you have never cooked for her¡± Mira eximed upset while Alex gave his cheeky smile. ra took the fork near her te and showed it to his side.

    ¡°Shut up, Mira. Don¡¯t add fuel to the fire¡± Alex screamed as he took ra¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I was keeping this as a secret to impress her on her birthday¡± Alex confessed honestly. ra felt so special right at the moment that she forgot to even blink. He was nning for her birthday? And that too his handmade dish? Alex knew that ra is not any girl to get impressed with any diamond set or anything exaggerated. But he can win her heart with this simple move.

    ¡°Next question¡± they get distracted by the anchor.

    The following questions made ra realise that she knew nothing about Alex. Mira and Alex have full points. They couldn¡¯t get that free dessert prize because of ra but they enjoyed ying a lot.

    ¡°Because of your friend, you guys couldn¡¯t win,¡± the waiter eximed while giving the bill. He clearly meant Mira and Alex as a couple and ra being their friend. Miraughed out loud hearing that as Alex pulled ra¡¯s waist possessively.

    ¡°Don¡¯tment unless you know everything¡± Alex didn¡¯t want ra to feel left out. She felt overwhelmed by his gesture but at the same time, the waiter¡¯sment made her ufortable.

    All the way to the next spot, Alex and Mira we¡¯re talking about their old days. ra couldn¡¯t help but admire them more. The more she admired them, the more she felt left out. Alex made sure to involve her in every conversation but she couldn¡¯t get connected to them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ride there¡± Mira eximed when she saw a big game ride. Alex is always an adventurous person so he agreed instantly. But ra stepped back showing her fear and disinterest. Mira grabbed Alex and went to have a ride leaving ra alone.

    Now ra felt stupid to even drag Mira out from her sleep. She should have left her there and enjoyed herself with Alex. Even though she held her emotions, she couldn¡¯t control her heartache. Pain that he is morefortable with another girl. Pain that he smiles wholeheartedly with another girl. Pain that she can never be Mira in his life. That¡¯s how she realised even though she pretends not to, still, she is insecure with Mira.

    Alex started enjoying everything more now adding uneasiness to ra more. She became silent but the best part is no one noticed it. Tears threatened toe out anytime but she held them back with a small smile.

    ¡°Did you enjoy it?¡± Mira asked tired ofughing out with Alex.

    ¡°Hm¡± ra replied inly not able to show her displeasure but Mira is too busy to catch her stress.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Alex caught her right away. ra smiled at him squeezing his palm showing that she is fine. Before he could ask any question, Mira sat there with a thud all exhausted.

    ¡°I am sorry, but can you lift me to our car? My legs are paralysed.¡± Mira asked in her tired voice as her eyes closed halfway. ra didn¡¯t like the idea at all.

    ¡°Alex can get the car here too¡± ra doesn¡¯t want to sound rude but it came out like a kid who is angry to grab their chocte. Alex smiled at his little wife.

    ¡°Oops. Possessive. Actually, you are right. I didn¡¯t think about it that way¡± Mira replied, throwing her hands up in surrender. ra felt bad instantly to snap like that. She lowered her eyes.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that. He is also tired so it must be hard for him. That¡¯s why. Please, don¡¯t take me wrong¡± ra sat beside her apologising to her instantly.

    ¡°You are so cute¡± Mira pulled her cheeks gently and smiled, expressing that she was just joking.

    Yeah that was the first time, ra felt she is not at all fit to be a part of his life. Seeing Mira, she knew that if ra didn¡¯t appear in their life, they would have had a perfect life maybe in a year or next.

    ****

 The other side

    ra sat there on her balcony contemting many things in her life. Mira is a very special person in Alex¡¯s life. She respected that but only till it started affecting her personal life. ra sighed tiredly recalling how she discovered Mira¡¯s hidden love for Alex. No wife would want her husband¡¯s lover to hang out with him. But ra can never be able to restrict Alex. She can¡¯t even open up about her fear of losing him. Mira on the other hand is not any psycho lover of theirs. She is a mature girl who once loved Alex and now has epted her life without him. So there is no way ra can feel insecure.

    ¡°Jaan. I should go out of the city for some important work. I will be at homete at night today. Will that be okay for you?¡± Alex asked to check his things inside hisptop bag. ra hugged him in response.

    ¡°Come quickly.¡± She mumbled snuggling in his arms.

    ¡°Okay bye,¡± He voiced out and left the home in a hurry. She noticed his tension with the way he was holding his things. Is everything alright? She wanted to ask him.

    She is again there alone on her balcony to stress things out of her mind. Alina can be the right person to pour her heart out.

    ¡°Doll, coffee¡± Alina forwarded the cup and sat beside her with a confused look. ra seemed to be lost for a full day and Alina gave her enough space so that she could open up easily.

    ¡°Are you upset with anything?¡± Alina asked, squeezing her shoulders.

    ¡°I found this in Mira¡¯s belongings when we were invited to her home a few days back.¡± ra has a small diary.

    ¡°Mira? Alex¡¯s childhood friend?¡± Alina asked with a smile. She opened the diary and was shocked to see Mira and Alex¡¯s random pic was edited to a single frame and there was written Mira weds Alex as a caption. From the handwriting itself, it¡¯s not written by any kid. She must be at least mature enough to know what she was writing.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°ra?¡± Alina gasped loudly. ra turned the page to thest one where Mira wrote a few lines.

    ¡°So, she loved him since she was 7 years old. But she never confessed her feelings¡± Alina stated.

    ¡°And she even mentioned that she is happy about his marriage with me,¡± ra added.

    ¡°So?¡± Alina asked, closing the diary.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Alex. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. But I am not fine with it though¡± ra gave a long face to her.

    ¡°ra, you need to first chill up. I know that you are extremely sensitive. But things like this are verymon. We all have crushes before marriages and it¡¯s alright.¡± Alina hugged her friend.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any,¡± ra protested with a pout.

    ¡°But you can¡¯t ask for the same for anyone.¡± Alina raised her tone showing that ra is being illogical now.

    ¡°Fine. I am just feeling that Mira and Alex make a better pair than me. I mean, Mira takes care of him, she knows everything about him. She is very fun-loving just like him. Moreover, she is very beautiful¡± Alina can now sense the problem. ra feels she is not good enough for Alex. She feels that if she didn¡¯te, they could have married and led a beautiful life.

    ¡°She is perfect¡± ra voiced out with so much pain in her voice.

    ¡°But he loves you,¡± Alina replied instantly.

    ¡°That single point is enough to strike all those statements you made just now,¡± Alinamented cupping her cheeks.

    ¡°ra, learn to love you. You are way more perfect than you can ever think. Look at yourself from Alex¡¯s eyes.¡± Alina tried her best to make ra look from another side and seeded too when she saw a small blush smile over her lips. ra can¡¯t deny the fact that Alex¡¯s heart resides in her side.

    ¡°Thank you¡± ra felt light now. But Alina was confused. She can sense that something was there more to it which made ra look at these things.

    Both the girls chilled out with their simple snacks and lots of gossip.

    Both the girls were startled by the sound from the entrance. ra ran towards the entrance and saw Alex fully exhausted. The sound was from the horn which was very loud and annoying.

    ¡°Sorry, it was me¡± Mira came from behind. She was carrying Alex¡¯s files and bag. ra ran to get those. But Mira smiled and politely carried that inside. All the while Alina silently watched them.

    ¡°Today morning, when I was talking with Alex on the phone, he was very tense and nervous. I thought you would be there with him. But when I heard that he was driving alone somewhere, I went to apany him.¡± Mira exined her presence. Alex is too tired to even greet Alina. He just gestured to them and went inside his room to take a rest.

    ¡°Mira, this is Alina. I have told you, my best friend¡± ra introduced Alina to Mira.

    ¡°You are more beautiful than what ra told me,¡± Mira eximed with a smile.

    ¡°But you are not¡± Alina replied instantly and a silence fell over the ce. ra looked at Alina with wide eyes.

    ¡°I mean, ra told me that you are just like an angel and I agree with her totally,¡± Alina added and all the three girlsughed at herment.

    ¡°I will bring coffee for you.¡± ra stood up.

    ¡°But yeah, don¡¯t bother Alex. I offered him coffee already. So let him sleep for some time¡± Miramented and again ra¡¯s face fell with her concern. Mira was concerned about Alex like a mom. But she was nowhere to take care of him.

    ¡°But Alex loves it whenever ra makes Coffee for him. So we shouldn¡¯t spoil their romance¡± Alina beamed as she winked at Mira and asked ra to carry on.

    ¡°Actually, I guess there is some problem going on in his project. Morning also, he didn¡¯t have any food. I could sense it from his voice itself. So I prepared some sandwiches and made him eat them with so much difficulty. Full day, he was in a meeting only. So we should give him some space and time¡± Mira is now adamant. She didn¡¯t like the idea of romance especially when Alex is not even in hisfort zone. ra red at Alina knowing well that she would snap at Mira now.

    ¡°Rx guys. Let him sleep. We shall have our snacks with tea.¡± ra made the girls calm down for a bit. She doesn¡¯t want them to fight unnecessarily.

    Mira and Alina were at the lodger¡¯s heads even for a small talk. ra regretted sharing about Mira. Alina was constantly picking fights with Mira.

    ¡°Guys, two minutes. I have to attend this call¡± Mira went outside as she got a call from her office. She didn¡¯t inform her manager about her leave. Her expressions themselves told how much she is worried.

    ¡°Why are you snapping at her?¡± ra pulled Alina aside with a frown.

    ¡°Doll, if you are not here, I will just pluck her eyes from her face¡± Alina is very furious, startling ra. ra had no idea of what Alina is referring to.

    ¡°Why?¡± ra asked in a low voice looking outside where Mira was begging her colleague to finish her presentation.

    ¡°Dear, she is openly degrading you in almost every matter. That¡¯s why you are feeling that she is better than you for Alex. Are you mad, doll? To even consider her talks?¡± Alina yelled at ra. She couldn¡¯t take it how ra was fooled by that girl.

    ¡°Alina, you must be mistaken. She is really a gem of a person¡± ra defended Mira.

    ¡°Okay fine. Tell me how you found out about her diary?¡± Alina asked, suppressing her anger.

    ¡°We went there for dinner. My dress got stained because of her oil hand.¡± ra paused when Alina red at her as if Mira purposefully stained her dress.

    ¡°Then, she asked me to use her bedroom¡¯s washroom. When I got inside, the diary was lying down with their photo inside. I wouldn¡¯t take it if I didn¡¯t see Alex¡¯s pic with a heart-shaped sticker.¡± ra exined everything and gasped as she could see the other side as to what Alina is trying to show her.

    ¡°Did she purposefully make me see that?¡± ra asked, gasping louder.

    ¡°Now, recall everything where you got the idea that Alex and Mira would make a good pair,¡± Alina asked as ra gulped visibly.

 Jealous

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a big deal. You have to attend the camp.¡± ra recalled how Mira convinced her to attend her camp a few days ago and ra even went to attend it for a single day. But Alex caught a light fever. So Mira took care of him the full day till ra came back. ra felt that Mira is really a great person that she missed her important meeting just to take care of Alex.

    Even today, the way Mira apologises to her manager proves it that it must be an important presentation. She is not there to present it as she was busy taking care of Alex just like how a wife should take care of her husband. She is showing off these to ra to make her feel ipetent. ra felt like pping herself to believe this girl and even trust her with everything. ra even considered Mira next to Alina.

    Realising her emotions, Alina pulled her for a big hug and caressed her back to soothe her pain.

    ¡°Doll, it is not your mistake,¡± Alina mumbled as she pats her head.

    ¡°Why did I even believe that bitch?¡± ra asked in her heavy angry tone. ra wanted to pull Mira and fight with her till either of them passed out.

    ¡°Rx. Now you should not act rashly. Just y along with her. Alex likes Mira. He won¡¯t believe your words. So don¡¯t even try to tell everything to Alex. Even if you tell, Alex would feel pity that Mira loves him. Other than that, you have no proof for her behaviour.¡± Alina exined but ra was in no mood to listen to anything.

    ¡°Doll, promise me that you won¡¯t fight with her now. Just y along. Doll, are you even listening to me?¡± Alina yelled as she pped slightly over her cheeks. ra couldn¡¯t ept that Mira could have two faces. She loved Mira from the bottom of her heart. She admired her like her elder sister. This betrayal has broken ra and she couldn¡¯t gather herself.

    ¡°Guys, sorry. I had important things to settle in my office¡± Mira entered the room with a smile. Now ra could see her fake smile too.

    ¡°If it is that important, why didn¡¯t you go to the office today?¡± ra asked but kept her tone calm enough not to make it obvious that she is aware of her cunning nature.

    ¡°I went to the office but couldn¡¯t concentrate on my work as Alex¡¯s voice full of tension started bothering me a lot. That¡¯s why I went to Manali without any second thought.¡± Mira replied, munching theys which are her favourite. Even now, ra felt that Alina must be wrong in judging her as Mira¡¯s expressions and her reasons were too honest and pure to raise questions.

    ¡°You could have notified me. I was free only¡± ra replied and wondered why Mira had never thought this way if her intentions are clean? Maybe Alina is right about her.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. I think we should leave now¡± Alinamented, breaking their conversation.

    ¡°Bye, Alina¡± Mira is quick to interfere.

    ¡°I thought you were also leaving. It¡¯s 7 already¡± Alina replied, all annoyed.

    ¡°I want to check if Alex is fine or not. So you carry on. I will leaveter¡± Mira shrugged casually and threw her charming smile.

    ¡°I guess he is not any five-year-old kid for you to check on¡± Alinamented with augh.

    ¡°Your friend is too cute. Herments and words are damn funny¡± Mira easily dodged herment with augh.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Known enemy is better than these types of silent venomous snakes¡± Alinamented in her low voice which is audible only to ra.

    ¡°She is right, Alina. Let her stay here till Alex wakes up.¡± ra smiled broadly. Alina felt so happy to see that smile on her face. She knew that instant that Mira should have a reality check and ra is all set to strike her back with her sassiness. Alina left the home with satisfaction. ra can handle it from here.

    ******

    ¡°How are you? Why do you have to take everything over your head? Did you even look at yourself? Why didn¡¯t you take your friend Vicky with you?¡± Mira is very concerned for Alex. So she bombarded him with several questions as soon as he opened his eyes from his sleep.

    ra entered the room witnessing the drama with a smile. She took the tray and got inside.

    ¡°Darling, have this and tell your friend that these small problems can never break you. I trust you.¡± ra knows exactly what Alex wants right now. She got a satisfied smile when Alex gave her his charming look as he grabbed her along with the coffee.

    ¡°I was waiting for your coffee. Why didn¡¯t youe?¡± Alexined like a little kid?

    ¡°I thought you should take a rest.¡± She replied trying to get up from hisp feeling uneasy in front of Mira.

    ¡°Why? Do you have some ns for the night?¡± He asked shamelessly as she widened her eyes at hisment.

    ¡°Shut up, Mira is here¡± ra liked to be pampered by him in front of her but she is extremely shy to even sit there.

    ¡°Should I ask her to go?¡± Alex asked naughty, making her go red with his words.

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Mira threw a pillow toward Alex breaking their moment.

    ¡°I am here all worried for you and you are making fun of me?¡± Mira¡¯s jealousy started showing up clearly to ra. Why didn¡¯t she look through it before?

    ¡°Leave her right now or else I will kill you¡± Mira threatened him. ra alwaysughed at suchments of Mira and yed along to make fun of Alex, spoiling his romance in front of Mira.

    ¡°Kill me if you can¡± Alex loves to piss Mira. She started throwing pillows toward him while ra kept mum and let them do whatever they wanted. In this, she liked being in his arms. So she doesn¡¯t want to support Mira.

    ¡°ra, what happened? Did you change the team?¡± Mira asked, unaware of the fact that she can now sense everything.

    ¡°I have never changed my team. It¡¯s always Alex.¡± ra replied in her shy tone making Alex grin wider.

    ¡°Omg, am I dreaming?¡± Alex asked as if he had won a lottery ticket.

    ¡°Okay, you both have teamed up against me¡± Mira pouted and sat there all exhausted. She turned her face away from them. ra felt his grip loosen around her waist as she noticed him watching Mira with a smile.

    ¡°Hey, cupcake. Are you upset?¡± Alex asked leaving ra, to console her.

    ¡°Hm,¡± Mira replied with a deep frown. ra didn¡¯t like to drag out the drama but she couldn¡¯t do anything other than watch them. She felt pity for Alex. How would he bear it if he came to know about her acting? Mira and Alex startedughing and ying and as usual, left ra alone. Alex always tried to involve ra and she admires that quality in him. Mira is one smartdy who makes ra feel hurt in almost everything.

    ¡°Jaan, ask her to stay here. It¡¯s almost night.¡± Alex is annoyed when Mira starts her drama of going home.

    ¡°Alex, don¡¯tpel her. If she wants to go, you should notpel her. She may have some work in her home. She can¡¯t exin everything to you.¡± ra now wants her to leave the home. Because if Mira stays there, she knows what will happen next. The three would be spending the night together and again ra would be the one to be left alone. ra wants to change the game for Mira.

    ¡°Fine. I will drop her ande.¡± Alex didn¡¯t like the idea though. But he agrees with ra and takes his jacket to drop Mira off.

    ¡°Darling,¡± ra called softly, grabbing him by her side.

    ¡°Do you love me?¡± She asked all of a sudden with a hint of insecurities.

    ¡°Should I drop the idea of dropping Mira and show you how much I love you?¡± Alex asked with a smirk, making her blush yet again with his words. How can he do this always?

    ¡°What do you like the most about me?¡± ra didn¡¯t want to let the topic go.

    ¡°At present, I love the way you understand my friendship with Mira. I have wondered if my wife would ept Mira. But you are one unique piece and I love you for the trust you have in me. I love you for loving Mira the same way I love her. In short, you are a blessing to me¡± Alex kissed her forehead and now ra knew that no Mira can break them apart. If there is anything that can break them, it would be them alone.

    ra hugged him tightly and decided to let Mira do anything but she will just love her Alex.

    Mira couldn¡¯t hear their conversation but she didn¡¯t disturb them also as she was waiting there in the door but their moment seemed too long to make her piss off.

 What went wrong

    It¡¯s been so many days since Alex and ra sat with each other to talk. ra is hell busy with her work and attending interviews for several hospitals while Alex is just locked in that single project. He worked hard to invent his game and made enough changes to attract investors. But nothing is going as per his wish. Their romantic Sundays were lost in their busy life while Saturdays are filled with full work. Their small sleep with cuddling to each other was the only thing that made them alive. Mira tried her best to make them realise that they are not made for each other but failed miserably as they are not at all interested in even looking at the way she is trying to show.

    ra reached her home by 7. She is hell scared now seeing twenty missed calls from Alex on her mobile phone. She shouldn¡¯t have gone out, especially when she said to him that she would be at home. Cursing her fate, she peeped to her left side to see where Alex was. She couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. Did he go somewhere? Damn it¡¯s been more than 2 hours since he called her first. So he must have gone somewhere. ra entered her home and sat on the sofa keeping her bag aside.

    Now consoling Alex is like smashing her head into the wall. She sighed heavily thinking about it already. Their life is really a blessing till Alex gets angry for anything. And most of the time, it would be her mistake. So she can¡¯t even defend herself. But it¡¯s not the case today. He will understand. She didn¡¯t gette for silly things. Her stomach ache went overboard and that¡¯s why she went out to get medicines.

    ra wanted for a long time for Alex to return but he didn¡¯t even lift his phone. Now it¡¯s getting overboard. It was raining heavily and she couldn¡¯t even look outside to look for Alex. She again called Alex with the hope that he would attend it now. This time it didn¡¯t ring full but he cut the call. Her heart started thumping fast. Alex never disconnected her call. Is he fine?

    She called him for a video call. ra felt happy when the call connected instantly. She looked at Alex who was unusually calm. His eyes spit fire and he is just angry. Both didn¡¯t speak for even a word and the sound of rain made her heart thump like hell. She wanted to ask him about his whereabouts. Why hasn¡¯t he reached their home? But she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    ¡°Alex¡± she called him softly as he closed his eyes tightly showing his frustration level. ra can handle anything but his silence and his anger. Gulping her fear, she forced a light smile and tried to talk to him again.

    ¡°I was waiting for you in the front door for two damn hours¡± Alex spoke, stressing each and every word to that level that made her face drain out of the blood. Okay, he is not in the mood to talk but to fight. ra prayed hard not to fight with him.

    ¡°Where were you?¡± He asked in his calm tone.

    ¡°Where are you now? Come home. We shall talk¡± ra said in her trembling voice.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you there for the whole night. So¡± His words interfered when Mira came there snatching his phone.

    ¡°So he came here. I was in an important meeting. I havee here leaving the meeting¡± Mira goes on ranting. Okay, then he is with Mira. Something inside ra stirred her anger and she red at Alex as if using him of something which he has no idea.

    ¡°ra, where were you? He was fully wet in the rain¡± Mira yelled at ra. ra closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The surprising fact is that Alex didn¡¯t ask Mira to stay out of their matters. Instead, he was just standing beside her as if expecting ra to answer her.

    ¡°I was stuck in the traffic. I drove fast but couldn¡¯t reach home because of traffic¡± ra didn¡¯t want Mira to win this at any cost. Today, she will make it clear to Alex that she doesn¡¯t like Mira interfering with their matters but for now, she wants to end this fight.

    ¡°Seriously? Traffic?¡± Mira is now going overboard. Alex wanted to snatch his phone but Mira dodged it away as she red at ra.

    ¡°Wow.¡± Mira threw her hands up in frustration when her eyes fell on the shopping bag beside ra.

    ¡°Here, he was very worried that you might have met with an ident as you didn¡¯t take his calls. But you went shopping?¡± Mira threw her hands up in frustration. ra got her patience level expired. She wanted to scream. But Alex was standing there with no movements. That moment made her feel like a failure as a wife, lover or even a friend to Alex.

    ¡°What does it even mean? Are you guys telling me that if I meet any ident, my dy is justified? And you both are now not satisfied as I am fit and fine? As for shopping, don¡¯tment unless you know everything.¡± ra asked as her voice cracked in between.

    ¡°ra. Rx. No one is telling you that. It¡¯s just that you could have at least attended the call.¡± Alex snapped at her harshly to which she flinched with his tone. How dare he use such a tone in front of Mira? How dare he treat her like that? Her eyes teared up and started pouring out of humiliation.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, be happy and feel satisfied. I met with an ident. But sorry it was a very small ident¡± With that ra pressed the red button.

    Alex froze to the spot hearing that. What does she mean? He is angry but doesn¡¯t expect her to bash at him like this? He had no idea why she was so angry? She is hurt and how can he be happy? She meant it for Mira but Alex felt so stupid of himself to take care of her like this and got this name atst?

    ¡°Alex, rx. She is just immature. Don¡¯t bother too much. Take a rest and go home tomorrow.¡± Mira pats his shoulders.

    ¡°I have to go¡± Alex took his keys and zoomed out to reach his home in just seconds.

    ¡°Jaan, open the door¡± Alex spoke softly. ra opened the door and sat on the couch with so much anger.

    ¡°You are hurt?¡± Alex applied some ointment over her hand which was slightly scratched because of a slip of her scooty.

    ¡°Leave me Alex. I don¡¯t want to exin anything. Neither do I want to hear your exnation.¡± ra stood up all exhausted. All thest things took a toll on her. She couldn¡¯t control her emotions all at once. Alex on the other hand couldn¡¯t understand her sudden change.

    ¡°Are you angry? It should make me angry.¡± Alex threw the kit over the floor making her jump with his anger.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask about my meeting. You didn¡¯t even ask where I was? You didn¡¯t even look at my messed up state?¡± Alex asked all amused with her ignoring the behaviour.

    ¡°You can never understand what went wrong today.¡± ra is fully drained out even to ask about his day or anything to pamper him. He is not a kid to get pampered every day. ra always makes sure to pamper him day and night. But today she can¡¯t entertain him anymore.

    ¡°Are you using me of all these?¡± Alex asked, grabbing her hands. He is damn mad about everything she is doing this day.

    ¡°Alex, I am going to pack for a medical camp. So we shall talk once it¡¯s over¡± ra went to pack her things making him more frustrated.

    ¡°ra, are you mad that Mira yelled at you?¡± Now Alex can see that somehow it¡¯s rted to Mira.

    ra stopped her tracks and looked at his pitiful state. She threw a sad smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Mira. I am hurt because someone has the liberty to yell at me in your presence. I am hurt because you gave that freedom to her. I would never do this to you¡± ra¡¯s words hit him like a p of thunder as he closed his eyes in defeat. Why didn¡¯t he think this way? Why didn¡¯t he look through her eyes?

    It can¡¯t be the single thing that went wrong but a single st of many things. Alex couldn¡¯tprehend where it all started?

    Love, cute gifts and flirtyments are not enough for a sessful marriage. It should be maintained by both parties with full care. Care to respect the other person¡¯s feelings. Care to understand the other person¡¯s situation. Care to forgive the other person even though the fault is big enough. Care to give me a chance to speak. Care to share everything.

    Time won¡¯t wait for anyone to realise these things. Alex on one hand made sure to make her happy with everything and was very caring towards her needs. ra on the other hand was very cautious to make him feel blessed to be with her. She always makes sure to not fight with him even though she doesn¡¯t like certain things. Alex always surrenders himself if she points out any mistakes so that the argument never takes to another level to make them realise what went wrong actually.

    Mira is just a blow to their rtionship. In short, they have the deep fear that love marriages won¡¯tst long. If we suppress our likes and anger, it will blow in certain small things that could worsen the situation more.

 Little gap

    Alex sat there gazing at the picture of his marriage. He crushed the ss in his hand and threw it aside in so much anger. He stood up when ra came with her bag.

    ¡°Let me drop you. Your hand is hurt and I won¡¯t allow you to drive now.¡± Alex stated as he took his keys.

    ¡°I will go with Alina. Edward will drop us. So don¡¯t worry about me. As for now, I want to be alone. I informed my professor that I will attend the camp for a full week.¡± ra informed him as she released her hand from his grip. That was just painful. Just a day before, ra was very annoyed to attend the camp. She doesn¡¯t want to be away from Alex. But now, she feels that this camp falls at the right time. She just wants to get away from him. Alex stood there helpless. He knew that his anger spoiled everything. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t have scolded her in front of Mira. Even after that, his words were so harsh and he didn¡¯t mean those but to release his anger, he was just screaming. Now he is regretting his words.

    Alex found it correct to let her go so that they could have some time to think about what went wrong actually. He eyed his friend Edward to take care of ra. With his looks themselves, Edward could sense that there is something wrong between them.

    Whatever the matter may be, Alex decided not to involve Mira in this.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mira asked with so much concern.

    ¡°What could go wrong? I am tired now. I am going to sleep. Call youter¡± Alex cut the call and twisted to sleep. It¡¯s the first day since his marriage that he is sleeping without her. Caressing her side, he felt so hurt to hurt her with his words and attitude.

    ra didn¡¯t pay attention to anything which Alina was talking about. She kept her head over the window and closed her eyes.

    ¡°You never knew where I went and how my mood is?¡± Thest day¡¯s fight started running in her mind. Tears formed in her eyes even recalling those words from him.

    ¡°Now you are crying? How can you girls start crying easily on almost every matter?¡± Alex¡¯s words were so mean and harsh.

    ¡°That¡¯s because we can¡¯t hurt other people like you,¡± ra remembered her replies too but it doesn¡¯t give any ease to her.

    ¡°So, I shouldn¡¯t even point out anything even if you are wrong¡± Alex¡¯s loud voice made her jerk from her sleep.

    ¡°Doll, are you okay? Why are you crying?¡± Alina asked all worried for her friend.

    ¡°Can you not ask me anything and just massage my head that you used to do whenever I am stressed?¡± ra asked, battling her eyes like a kid. Alina gently made her sleep on herp and started massaging her hair. Edward conveyed to Alina about their fight through the rear mirror.

    *****

    ra checked her wristwatch and noticed the date. It¡¯s been five days already and she didn¡¯t even talk with Alex. Her eyes fell over her injured arms. The pain in her arm is not even equal to one per cent of the pain she is feeling in her heart.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Uncle, you should do this exercise regrly so that you can go fishing as usual. But for now, you should not do anything for six months¡± ra instructed the old man who was not pleased to hear the things from her but still, he has to follow those to get relief from his back pain.

    ra looked at the river from her left side. It¡¯s indeed a beautiful vige. But there is no facility for the proper hospital for people living here. She personally noted that she would serve such people in future.

    ¡°Doll, at least call him or pick his call¡± Alina voiced out from behind. She knew what happened with them but didn¡¯t like how they were dragging on the fight.

    ¡°Ani, I don¡¯t want to talk to him. Not at least now when I am hurt. You know about me. I don¡¯t want to hurt him¡± her single sentence is justified. Alina knew well about ra. If she gets angry, she can control her anger or her harsh behaviour. But if she gets hurt, she won¡¯t sit back till she makes sure to hurt the person to the same extent or even more.

    ¡°It is not even a fight. It is just an argument. Why do you guys have to make it a big matter? Sort it out before it gets deeper¡± Alina tried hard to convince her stubborn friend to talk to Alex so that they could solve their differences. As for Alex, Edward updated his condition.

    ¡°Yeah, it is not even a fight. But I am tired of daily little little arguments and the best part is, he won¡¯t even argue when I get angry. He would surrender and console me. I didn¡¯t know that these sweet gestures would suffocate me one day.¡± ra gulped her pain deep inside.

    Arguments and fights are always better than silence. If the person avoids the fight with an instant solution, it would burst out in such a way that would have the power to destroy everything. If you didn¡¯t fight it out, how can you understand the other person? Alina could see the actual problem between them. It is not Mira but them only. They should be transparent and they should share their feelings with each other. In her life, Alina and Edward fight a lot but they don¡¯t fight for the same thing again as they ovee those differences and they can even tell their likes and dislikes with their closed eyes. But ra and Alex can make each other happy but they can¡¯t understand each other. Alex and ra stop their argument once they realise that it would lead to a fight. They are scared of their quarrels which might keep them away. All they cared about was today¡¯s happiness and that became the biggest hurdle in their path.

    ra looked at the green grass which bends the left side due to the light cool breeze. She felt divine to havee to this ce. She started taking a walk enjoying her alone time. She mentally noted toe here with Alex one time. The mere mention of his name made her sad. She should sort everything before it goes out of her hand. Maybe two more days for the camp to end.

    ¡°Jaan¡± The voice made her snap to turn to the left side to see if it was really Alex? She is not in the mood to see him right now. His harsh words are still fresh in her mind and she can¡¯t forget those this early.

    ra sighed in relief realising that it was her hallucinations. But it felt so real for her and she even imagined sorting everything out with him then and there.

    ¡°Are you searching for someone?¡± Alina asked, jumping from her side startling her. Alex is hell busy with his work and Edward has been updating her of his state. Even though he misses ra like hell, he can¡¯t even move an inch away from his office. But seeing ra¡¯s state, Alina was hurt.

    ¡°As if,¡± ra replied, sitting on the swing beside Alina.

    ¡°Doll, fights are like a boost in a couple. So don¡¯t worry. Everything will be alright.¡± Alina replied instantly, hugging her to soothe her. ra smiled, hoping that everything woulde back to normal soon. But as usual, she hates even if it¡¯s just a love quarrel.

    What don¡¯t know is this little love quarrel would make them pay big price.

 Shall I remind you?

    Alex collected his files again and checked about thetest changes he made overnight. His first and strong dream was to invent a game and now he is just a step away from creating a world out of it. Thest step is the hardest one and that¡¯s how he lost his temper with ra when he couldn¡¯t handle his stress. He knew that if he gets angry, he would be transforming into a new person and he even forgets whatever he spats in anger.

    After exining his team, he sighed in satisfaction. Everything is moving as per his n but still, he couldn¡¯t feel that thrill or happiness. He just wanted to throw everything and sit back at home. He never felt this way at least not when he is this busy.

    ¡°I am tired. I don¡¯t want to do this¡± He voiced out confused as Edward sat beside him in his cabin.

    ¡°Everything is perfect. Even the sponsors are very happy with your changes in the project and he even promised to be with us for the second time too.¡± Edward couldn¡¯tprehend his frustration. Alex should be happy now but instead, he was exhausted and frustrated.

    ¡°The problem is not with this project. I¡­ I¡± Alex mumbled and grabbed his hair out of frustration. He closed his eyes to calm down his nerves but ended up being restless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what is happening to me?¡± Alex threw the files and started messing up his table, startling Edward. Alex never loses his cool ever. Seeing him like this is a new thing. Alex¡¯s anger has always been harsh and mean. But Edward never witnessed him like this. He has always hurt the other person in his anger but has never been like this. Edward stood up shocked as Alex went out of control.

    ¡°Alex?¡± Edward gasped as he grabbed him to make him calm down.

    ¡°Ah¡± Alex screamed as he threw the paperweight also. Second, by the second, he became violent. Edward pped him hard on his face to bring him back to his senses. Alex sat there shocked at his actions. He blinked to see what he had done to his cabin.

    ¡°What happened, Alex?¡± Edward asked, cupping his face. He is hell worried for his friend now.

    ¡°I miss her,¡± Alex replied instantly and closed his eyes. Maybe her nature is contagious and he too got annoyed with this little fight. He even vowed that he would never fight with her in his lifetime.

    ¡°Why should this small fight affect you guys this much?¡± Edward pped again over his shoulder in anger.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what went wrong. But I want to see her now. I want to hug her. I want to¡± Alex¡¯s words died when Edward closed his mouth.

    ¡°Go and get her back.¡± Edward gave him the keys with a broad smile.

    ¡°I will look after you here.¡± Edward showed him the backup files and pushed him out. Alex smiled at his friend and thanked the stars for getting such a buddy in his life. Edward has always been a supportive guy for Alex. He never left his side even though he had hismitments.

    Alex sped up his bike as the air ruffled his hair to the backside, making him look more handsome. He thought the ce was just an hour away. But every second of his trip felt eternal. Thanks to Edward who asks him to go right away. Because he can¡¯t wait for even a second.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drag this fight. But¡± ra spoke after some silence in the swing.

    ¡°I want tough at your silly fight and loads of drama. Doll, chill up and change your mood¡± Alina is now fed up.

    ra wanted to share everything with Alina. It¡¯s not a simple fight that she is seeing. There is much more to it. ra doesn¡¯t want to degrade her rtionship with Alex to Alina. But also she wanted to share these with Alina.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a simple fight¡± ra pouted wondering where to start and what to say.

    Before the sisters could talk about it more, a small whisper melted in the air making ra¡¯s heart stop for a second.

    ¡°Jaan¡± Alex called her again. ra felt her neck hair straightened with his presence itself. She turned to her backside where he was standing with little tears in his eyes. It¡¯s not her hallucinations now. His beard told of his sleepless nights for a week. His tired eyes showed his unhappy mornings.

    ra went nk and the next moment she found herself in his arms, hugging him tightly as if she feared to leave him alone. Feeling his warmth, she let out her tears flow down with no gap. Alina smiled seeing them together. She pped her forehead seeing their kiddish fight and kiddish anger. She left the ce leaving them alone to sort out their differences.

    The hug longed more than expected as they didn¡¯t want to leave their side.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± Alex mumbled in between his smile. ra opens her eyes and slowly gets away from Alex¡¯s side, wiping her tears. She looked at him with so much pain in her eyes. She is angry with herself for how she let her emotions rule over her self respect. She wanted to talk to him about everything but instead, she just hugged him being a weak being.

    She started walking fast as Alex ran behind her to catch her.

    ¡°Jaan, please.¡± Alex grabbed her arms as she turned to his side with force. She pushed him again, wiping her tears.

    ¡°Please? For what?¡± She asked fiercely.

    ¡°Did you apologise to me? Can you tell me for what exactly you are sorry?¡± She asked, crossing her arms.

    ¡°Fine. I shouldn¡¯t have gotten angry at you in front of Mira. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken like that.¡± He added with a guilty face.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°That¡¯s the problem, Alex. You never realised what is the actual problem behind my tears. It¡¯s not that it was in front of Mira. It¡¯s just you ¡± Alex gaped at ra. He never thought that there could be another reason for her anger. And what does she mean by You? As far as he knew, he had made sure to make her happy and always tried to fulfil her wishes.

    ¡°I have never hurt you intentionally. I have never made fun of your work. I have never mocked you with a smile to make you get confused about my intentions. I have never taunted you in front of my friends. But yeah, I have just smiled in response whenever I was hurt¡± ra emptied her heart, startling him. She has kept so much in her heart. He didn¡¯t even blink once, unable to absorb her words.

    ¡°Jaan¡± Alex gaped at her but she was in no mood to look at his using stares.

    ¡°Shall I remind you of those words?¡± ra asked.

    *****

    ¡°What is bothering you?¡± ra wanted to skip the question but she couldn¡¯t as she saw his worried face.

    ¡°As if you would have helped me with it?¡± Alex taunted her, instantly closing his files harshly. He has no control over his words whenever he gets tense about anything. He wishes for someone to pour out his frustration and that person can never be more perfect than ra. But he failed to notice the sh of pain in her face.

    ****

    ¡°How can you girls cry for everything?¡± Alex asked with a smile, switching off the emotional movie. ra wiped her tears instantly and didn¡¯t like the way Alex tagged girls as weak creatures even though his intentions were not that.

    *****

    ¡°Why are you even bothering to touch my things?¡± Alex screamed when he couldn¡¯t find his hard disk.

    ¡°Why should I even touch it? It must be there where you have kept it¡± ra replied, taking her white coat to get ready soon for her college.

    ¡°As if you even know that I have a hard disk¡± Alex replied with frustration but didn¡¯t notice how she was gaping at him. His gestures and words just made her feel useless.

    ******

    ra recalled every scene where she was hurt. But the problem is Alex had no slightest idea of it. She doesn¡¯t want to point it all out and make him feel worthless. Even though he made her feel like a piece of trash, she can never give him that feeling. She knew what it feels like if we realise that we were not able to be the reason for their happiness.

 Stay Away

    ra looked at him with using eyes. Alex blinked to absorb her words. He wanted to ask many things and say many things.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you and cry again. Please leave me alone¡± ra turned and started walking towards her room. Alex grabbed her immediately.

    He cupped her cheeks and looked at her pink face. She lost some weight in just two days and her magical charms are all lost. He doesn¡¯t know what exactly hurt her but he felt sad as he knew that it was because of him.

    ¡°Just talk it out. Don¡¯t go¡± Alex wanted to clear everything. But seeing him, she knew that she would just bash at him and make things even more worse. She wants to talk it out when she is calm.

    Before she could reply or he could hug her even more, a sudden force made them jerk from their position. Alex looked at his side to see who the hell pushed him away from ra?

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you misbehave with ra?¡± Eve asked, pushing Alex away from her. ra was perplexed by the way Eve acted. Who is he to interfere in the first ce?

    ¡°Eve, what are you doing?¡± ra asked instantly, not able to find any reason for his outburst.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I joined your ss. Knowing that you know my name, makes me happy¡± Eve voiced out with a shy smile. Alex fisted his hand seeing how openly he is flirting with his wife and that too in front of him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any friends besides Alina. So I thought I could help you if someone disturbs you¡± he added, still with a smile on his lips.

    ¡°And what made you think that I am not capable of myself?¡± ra asked, fully pissed off at Eve¡¯s mentality. Eve felt too intimidated by her attitude and words. Did he think of her like this? Not at all. He thought she is one girl with full traditional values and would shy away if any guy approaches her.

    ¡°I am sorry if you are offended.¡± Eve surrendered instantly.

    ¡°Apology epted,¡± ra replied.

    ¡°By the way, shall we go for dinner? I mean, I have a reservation at a nearby restaurant. If you don¡¯t mind, you can join me.¡± Eve forgot about Alex who was watching them with wide eyes. Eve just wanted to ask her instantly when he had time. He doesn¡¯t want to regret itter. He likes ra from day one.

    ¡°Are you asking for a date?¡± ra asked directly when Eve couldn¡¯t form correct words to pronounce. He was startled by her direct question. But he doesn¡¯t want this to get away. So he nods positively with a smile. Alex looked at both fisting his hands. He is ready to pull Eve¡¯s cor anytime. He just waited for ra¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Okay. Sharp 7,¡± ra replied, making Alex open his mouth wider. Did their fight go overboard? Does she want to move on already? Alex went nk for a moment and he failed to notice her smirk.

    ¡°Jaan?¡± Alex called her gently, unable to digest her words.

    ¡°But, Eve, I have a small problem in that,¡± ra added, scratching her forehead apologetically.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care as long as you agree toe for a date.¡± Eve us quick to reply

    ¡°It¡¯s just, I am married already.¡± She replied with a naughty smile. Alex sighed in relief and smiled seeing ra back to her sassy mode.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s only once.¡± ra added with a smile. Alina came there to check on them and beganughing hearing their conversation.

    ¡°I am sorry, I didn¡¯t know that. I was just. Whatever. I didn¡¯t mean to demean you or to disturb you in any way. Please, don¡¯t mistake me. I will never disturb you again.¡± Eve panicked as he mumbled all those genuinely. He doesn¡¯t want her to misunderstand his intentions. He left the ce immediately realising his foolish mistake. Even he is clear that the person meeting her would be her husband.

    ra left the ce not wanting to talk about anything. Alina sighed tiredly.

    ¡°She is angry with me,¡± Alex muttered sadly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she wille around.¡± Alina gave enough support to him.

    ****

    Just like that, two days went by in a blink. Edward too joined them after setting everything in their office. ra made herself so busy that she had no time to even nce at Alex. Alex badly wanted tomunicate with her to sort it out.

    ¡°Have coffee¡± Alina sat beside Alex with two mugs of coffee.

    ¡°Did you two have sorted it out?¡± Alina asked, well aware of his answer.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what made her so angry?¡± Alex replied, sipping his coffee.

    ¡°I know that I have hurt her whenever I was angry and even my little teasing in front of Mira made her insane.¡± Alex could sense these reasons already with his conversation that day with her.

    ¡°That¡¯s the problem that you guys only see what is in front of you. You can never see those which are hidden.¡± Alina sighed tiredly as Alex stood there clueless.

    ¡°Can you not beat around the bush and say to me clearly?¡± Alex asked.

    ¡°Alex, the main thing is, you guys don¡¯tmunicate the main things with each other. You should talk it out whenever you don¡¯t agree with her. Talk and clear things with her. If you just let the small arguments go with your instant gesture, how can you understand her feelings? You are too sweet and that¡¯s why she always tries topromise on her difort. So you have to try to see what she wants¡± Alina exins in one go while sipping her coffee. Alex stood there shocked. He didn¡¯t have this view till now. His sweet gestures made herpromise on many things? How can he not notice those things?

    ¡°She is not an easy-going girl. She is not a fun-loving person. She is extremely different from you and she is very sensitive. In short, she is not Mira.¡± Alina added sadly. Alex realised how he wanted her to be like that person who she is not.

    ****This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Edward, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t have any idea as to why I am angry? I just want to be alone¡± ra buried her face in her palm.

    ¡°Rx. We, men, have six senses but we are not like you guys, who notice almost everything. You, girls, can easily notice our worries and even give solutions. But we can¡¯t understand even if you tell us what the problem is. So how can we understand if you don¡¯t tell us?¡± Edward asked,ing to the point already. Alina shared everything with him.

    ¡°Listen, ra. Alex is not any superhero from any film. He can¡¯t read your mind or notice your hidden pain. So always vocalise everything you feel¡± Edward advised her like a big brother keeping his hand over her head.

    ¡°He loves you a lot. So he will understand. Just open up and be yourself whenever you are with him. Don¡¯t mask your feelings.¡± Edward added as she nodded positively. She knew that it was all because of her only.

    Everything started when she startedparing herself with Mira and started changing herself. Now when she couldn¡¯t ept her changes, she started ming him for those things which he had no idea about.

 Back to present

    shback ends.

    Alina looked at Jason and sighed sadly.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jason asked as Alina stopped narrating the story. To be honest he was so engrossed in the story that he wanted to know more about them.

    ¡°That was thest thing I knew. When we woke up, we found out that ra and Alex left the ce early. We thought that they left to sort out the issue and we even though they went to celebrate.¡± Alina smiled sadly.

    ¡°After three days, we went back to our ce and things were not what they were supposed to be¡± Alina¡¯s eyes teared up recalling the state of ra.

    ¡°Alex¡¯s mom had a stroke and she became paralysed. His dad also met with an ident a weekter.¡± Edward exined and sighed tiredly.

    ¡°Alex gets hysterical whenever I start talking about ra. So I never asked him about the reason.¡± Edward spoke, recalling his friend¡¯s state.

    ¡°As for ra, she stopped expressing anything to me. She locked herself in her room for some days and even stopped talking with anyone.¡± Alina¡¯s throat went dry recalling her pain.

    ¡°Jason, she was very cheerful and a happy person. Now her frustration and irritation are just because of her pain. So I just want you to be with her always. Don¡¯t judge her with her harsh words. She doesn¡¯t mean anything. She thinks that she would never trust anyone and give that liberty for them to hurt her in a way Alex does.¡± Alina exined why she opened up the story to Jason.

    ¡°Thanks for trusting me. ra is a nice person. I have had great respect for her when I witnessed her helping nature towards her patient. She hides that from those patients too. But never thought that she was once a colourful person. I will try to make her like before.¡± Jason is hurt to know everything about ra. He is lucky to witness ra¡¯s good nature when he was also thinking of her as a rude girl. Now he could at least sense her pain. Whatever may be, Alex is like a prince in a fairy tale. ra can never forget such a person in her life and move on. She is stuck in her past and is struggling a lot to ovee loneliness.

    *****

    ¡°Are you nning to murder me?¡± Alex winced in pain. ra rolled her eyes at his whining.

    ¡°Stop being an annoying grandma. But even that grandma doesn¡¯t whine like you¡± ra threw her hands up in frustration. Alex is not at all allowing her to even raise his hand to stretch his muscles.

    ¡°Grandma? Did you justpare me to a grandma?¡± Alex asked, gasping loudly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell this to that grandma. She will feel offended¡± ra replied as she stood up, giving up on her treatment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try the same tomorrow and see if you can adjust till then.¡± ra took her bag as he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Problem is not with me. It¡¯s with you as you are not able to treat me.¡± Alex replied with a frown. ra doesn¡¯t feel like replying to him as she checks her watch. She tiptoed and saw Jason already there waiting for her. A big smile itched her lips, making his frown deep. He doesn¡¯t like it at all whenever she smiles with Jason. Who is that guy by the way?

    ¡°Okay, Mr Smith. I should leave now.¡± ra didn¡¯t even wait for his reply as she left his room, making him frustrated with her attitude.

    *****

    Edward and Alina decorated their home happily. Alina was very happy to hear ra¡¯s cheerful voice after a long time. She even agreed to the party which she never does earlier. Maybe this change is good for her.

    ¡°Baby, can you prepare the dessert?¡± Alina asked sweetly.

    ¡°As if I have ever denied you!¡± Edward replied with a flying kiss. Alina blushed instantly.

    ¡°Edward, should we ask them about that incident again?¡± Alina asked Edward to cut the fruits.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Did you forget how ra got a panic attack when you pressured her to tell you?¡± Edward reminded her and both went silent for a couple of minutes recalling the day when ra went out of control. She was shivering badly that day.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Alex?¡± Alina asked with arge pout.

    ¡°He just stated that everything was because of ra. The ident and whatever happened with them was because of ra. You can never imagine what his parents meant for him¡± Edward ended his statement

    ¡°Everyone loves their parents like that only. Don¡¯t just mention that he is the only kid who is very attached to his parents.¡± Alina is annoyed with the way Edward takes Alex¡¯s side always whenever they take this topic.

    ¡°Alina, I didn¡¯t¡± his words died when they heard the knock on the door.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wee them now.¡± Alina went to wee their friends to the party.

    *****

    Alex stood there in a corner examining everything. He drank his drink and sat there as his pain was getting worse.

    ¡°I have a pair toe with¡± ra¡¯s words were haunting him and he knew that she would being with the same guy who is picking her up.

    The hall was glittering with green colour light and the disco song was loud enough to make the guys go crazy with the zone. Edward and Alina are busy hosting the party and serving everyone with everything.

    The hall went silent when the song suddenly went off.

    ¡°Who has switched off the song?¡± Alina yelled as the DJ went to the entrance to see the speaker¡¯s wire.

    Everyone looked at the entrance as ra entered the tform. Her red long dress touched the floor wlessly. Alex¡¯s eyes popped out seeing her in an off-shoulder dress. Her milky neck and shoulders are so tempting as it was highlighted with red colour fabric. With her minimal make-up and dark shade of lipstick, everything is just perfect and cute.

    ¡°Hi everyone¡± ra waved her hand as the crowd eximed loudly.

    ¡°Omg, ra, is this you?¡± One of her friends asked, gasping loudly. ra has never been so good during their college days. She is known for simple attire and natural beauty. But with a small effort, she stole the evening.

    ¡°You look fantabulous,¡± another onemented. Alex holds the ss tightly with red shot eyes. Is this her new drama? To show him how much she has changed?

    ¡°Jason, wee¡± Alina shook her hands with Jason. ra pulled Alina instantly.

    ¡°How do you know Jason?¡± ra is very possessive towards her friends. She doesn¡¯t like to share her friends even with her friends.

    ¡°Just like that, we got to know each other and he is too sweet¡± Alina eximed but that didn¡¯t go well with Edward who joined Alex at his counter to have a drink.

    The party was very smooth and it was more like a college reunion for Alina and ra. As for Edward and Alex, they have had few friends to hang out with. The music was loud and everyone was enjoying it except for Alex whose stares didn¡¯t leave ra at all. ra on the other hand makes sure to enjoy it like hell.

    ¡°You are single now, right?¡± One of their friends asked her as her smile vanished instantly.

    ¡°Sorry, I just wanted to ask you as there were rumours about your husband and you¡± Rachel replied with a smile. ra red at Alina for even inviting Rachel to this party. She is always jealous of ra and has despised her for everything.

    ¡°Guess you have been waiting for that?¡± ra asked back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that all those rumours were true.¡± Rachel gasped loudly. They all knew that but no one was ready to believe that. ra and Alex were the sweetest couple ever and they can¡¯t imagine them even fighting.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. Alex is one in a thousand. No fool would miss such an awesome person¡± Rachel voiced out as her stares didn¡¯t leave Alex.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you would call clowns also to the party. I hate that¡± Gauri gulped her drink casually as Rachel stared angrily without realizing that it was an alcohol.

    ¡°Rachel, can you leave if you want to rant these stupid things?¡± Alina is pissed now. She knew how much Rachel is attracted to Alex and she was always not happy with ra Alex¡¯s love life.

    ¡°Yeah, sure. I should leave now¡± Rachel now walked towards Alex, leaving ra in an attempt to make her jealous.

    Looking at them, ra gulped her drink vigorously. She didn¡¯t like how Alex is smiling after whatever he did with her. Her eyes lined up with tears recalling her dreadful night. He has no right to be happy. She stood up with only the motive to snatch that smile from his face.

 Just a kiss

    ¡°Wow, made for each other¡± ra pped for Rachel and Alex.

    ¡°One is not deserving to be loved and another one is not deserved to be a friend¡± ra spat harshly. Alina and Edward came to their site instantly. Now their friends are all set to have entertainment already. Rachel never knew that ra could be this harsh. ra is known for her calm and soft nature. She has never even got angry when Rachel was insulting her back those days.

    ¡°ra, I just came to say hello to Alex.¡± Rachel didn¡¯t like the way she is being projected here.

    ¡°Not deserving to be loved?¡± Alex mumbled in his low voice. ra didn¡¯t even look at his side as she was spitting fire at Rachel.

    ¡°I just wish not even my enemy to have such people in their lives¡± ra snapped at them and left the ce. Rachel was once a close friend of ra. But as time passes, ra realized how she was used by Rachel for her assignments and all. And about Alex, he was not there when she needed him the most.

    ¡°Careful, ra¡± Jason supported her when she slipped. She checked her ankle and sighed when saw red marks around her anklet.

    ¡°Your wound is getting deep. Why don¡¯t you remove those anklets?¡± Jason asked astonishingly when he noticed her wound. All the while Alex was watching her inch by inch. Will she remove the anklet he has gifted her with his savings? It was very special for him and her. He has never saved his money for anyone. ra was the first person he wanted to give something to.

    Without any dy, she removed the anklet with such a force that it broke and fell to the floor.

    ¡°Let me collect it for you.¡± Jason stopped her from bending. Jason is always a gentleman to all girls around him.

    ¡°Leave it. It¡¯s not worth it to pick up¡± ra replied and walked away harshly. The moment she looked into his eyes, she regretted spitting those words. He is hurt. His eyes lost their colors.

    She thought hurting him would help her move on. But hurting him, made her heart bleed. She gulped her pain, ignored those feelings and turned away.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Edward asked to which Alex didn¡¯t even reply. He took his keys and left the ce instantly.

    ¡°ra,¡± Alina stopped her harshly with her arms.

    ¡°I know that you are hurt. But why are you so mean towards Alex?¡± Alina shouted at her when they reached their room.

    ¡°Alina, are you telling me that everything is because of me?¡± ra asked, her eyes filled with tears.

    ¡°I am not telling anything as I don¡¯t know what exactly happened that day¡± Alina now lost her cool.

    ¡°So, you won¡¯t trust me till I prove you?¡± ra is now hell bent on releasing her stress.

    ¡°If I have the right to love you and trust you, why don¡¯t I have the same right to know what happened that day?¡± Alina asked, crossing her arms.

    ¡°I am sorry to spoil your party and insult your guest. Go and console your guest. I should leave¡± ra started leaving the ce. Her heart pained when Alina didn¡¯t follow her. Did she go overboard?

    ¡°Leave her Edward. She needs to see how much Alex is holding back. She needs to open up everything.¡± Alina threw her phone in anger as she followed Alex to talk to him. In these months, Alina took care of Alex a lot. Even though she couldn¡¯t forgive him for ra¡¯s state, she knew that there must be something more to it and the bond she has with Alex is special.

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth picking up¡± Alex couldn¡¯t hold his emotions recalling her words. When did she turn like this? Did he miss something? Did he push her to that extent that she can never turn to like before?

    He wanted to grab her and question her. He wanted to hug her and sort everything out. But again, the day and its incidents made him mad. He can never express what he went through that day.

    ra was standing and expecting any vehicle or cab to go to her home as soon as possible. Her head started paining. Alina¡¯s words were harsh and she wiped her tears continuously? Why didn¡¯t she stay on her side even if she was wrong? That¡¯s what Alina should do? Isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Church Oxford,¡± ra said to the cab driver.

    ¡°Green temple¡± Alex also said at the same time. Both bends on either side of the cab and looked at both.

    ¡°Driver, let¡¯s go to church¡± ra ignored his presence.

    ¡°I will be paying you to double the amount. Let¡¯s go to the temple¡± Alex is now adamant.

    ¡°Not everything can be bought with money¡± ra snapped at him.

    ¡°Of course money is not everything. But you can never understand that¡± Alex taunted her for throwing his precious gift.

    ¡°Sir, are you going to church? Or you are also a servant for money?¡± ra is pissed off now.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Brother, why are you wasting time? Let¡¯s go¡± Alex opened the door.

    ¡°Sir, wait. Ladies are always first. So you can choose the next cab¡± The driver made his choice when ra smirked at him.

    Before Alex could say anything, ra sat inside the cab and closed the door for Alex too. She turned away instantly.

    Alex sat inside the next cab.

    ¡°Sir, where should I go?¡± The driver asked when Alex looked at the way ra went. His instincts alerted him

    ¡°Follow the cab¡± he voiced out with no hesitation. Alina who came following him sighed tiredly seeing both leaving the ce.

    ****

    ¡°Her home is not this way. Why are they going there?¡± Alex panicked as he urged the driver to drive fast.

    ¡°Why did he stop the car?¡± Alex asked as he got off from his cab and ran towards it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare?¡± Alex yelled at the driver and grabbed him out of the cab.

    ¡°How dare you?¡± He started beating the driver.

    ¡°Sir, why are you beating me?¡± The driver holds Alex¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Why did you take her here?¡± Alex grabbed his cor.

    ¡°Why are you ying there? Come and take me to my home. ¡± ra¡¯s words broke their conversation.

    ¡°ra, are you alright? Did he force you? ¡± Alex grabbed her outside, checking her state.

    ¡°Driver. Are you not going to drop me? ¡± ra ignored Alexpletely

    ¡°Sir please take this crazy woman. I should have given you a ride. She made me roam around the city to find a store near her home and now asked me where her home is? ¡± The driver almost cried in agony, startling Alex. He closely took a look at her as she crossed her arms annoyingly.

    ¡°Driver, where are you going? I will tell you the correct address now. Promise¡± She pinched her throat cutely but the man left them in the middle of the road.

    ¡°ra, what happened? Why are you behaving weirdly? ¡± Alex asked as her eyes met his.

    ¡°Let me call Edward to arrange for any cab¡± Alex took his mobile to call his buddy but soon his phone blinked a notification of a message from the same buddy. Before he could see the message, someone pulled him to a corner.

    Alex widened his eyes when he noticed that it was ra who had pulled him. She twisted his cor making him choke.

    ¡°Can we just forget everything?¡± She asked, gazing into his eyes.

    ¡°What?¡± He mumbled, not able to talk more because of her hold on his neck. Is she trying to kill him?

    ¡°Alex, just forget about everything and we shall enjoy this night together¡± she spoke steadily as she traced his jawline. He went numb with her words and actions. What is she nning? He wanted to pull her and shout at her but her eyes had such a sad stare and it restricted him to do so.

    ¡°Stop it and stay away¡± Alex tried to shove her hands away but she pulled him more.

    ¡°Just a kiss?¡± She asked like a puppy dog as he opened his mouth wider. Even when they were together, she never asked such a thing from him. She acts sassily sometimes to amaze him but never vocalized about it. She feels too shy to even spell a kiss.

    She gazed at his lips as she gulped visibly. Alex has never been nervous like this before. He starts walking back as she walks towards him. He gripped his phone and turned to see if there was anyone around them or not. That¡¯s when his eyes fell over his mobile screen.

    ¡®ra is drunk. Take care of her¡¯

    Edward¡¯s message blinked as he closed his eyes in frustration.

 Kiss it out

    ¡°How dare you have alcohol without my knowledge?¡± Alina started throwing many things toward Edward, making him jump here and there.

    ¡°Darling, it¡¯s not my fault. You know that I never drink.¡± Edward again jumped when a vessel targeted his legs.

    ¡°How did ite to our home?¡± Alina asked, crossing her arms.

    ¡°I thought our friends might want this¡± Edward mumbled in a low voice

    ¡°How did ra have this?¡± Alina enquired again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Edward pouted and looked in the hall where their friends were still dancing and enjoying themselves.

    ¡°This time, your punishment will be severe¡± Alina doesn¡¯t like whenever Edward buys something unhealthy.

    ¡°You will be eating my handmade food¡± Edward gasped in horror. That must be the worst punishment for him than anything. Alina cooks well but only for starters. When ites to food, she doesn¡¯t even recognise what is rice and what is bread.

    ¡°Baby, please no¡± Edward tried to convince his fierce wife but she paid no heed to it as she went to the hall to join the dance floor.

    *****

    ¡°Idiot. Save me!¡± Alex yelled on the phone as Edward attended the call.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Edward asked to take his keys already.

    ¡°I am near the lion park.¡± He replied and hung up the call. Alex turned and saw ra again who was smirking like a hungry lion as if she saw her prey.

    ¡°ra please¡± Alex took back steps as she slowly walked towards him in her not so stable walk.

    ¡°Just a kiss¡± ra mumbled again as she slipped to her side and stood up with difficulty.

    Her intoxicated state and her red gown surely changed Alex¡¯s state as he was controlling him from pulling her for her wish. Moreover, she pouts whenever she asks for a kiss. Alex grits his teeth and chants for hundred times that she is not that ra whom he loved. She is the reason for his miseries. He wanted to remind himself of this for a thousand times to not fall into her trap.

    Edward and Alina came there for his help and widened their eyes when they saw ra leaning on Alex for a kiss.

    ¡°Omg. How?¡± Edward asked closing his mouth

    ¡°When?¡± Alina asked, smiling broadly.

    ¡°Idiot. Save me first¡± Alex yelled at his friend when he was locked in a corner and ra tried to pull him in for a kiss.

    ¡°ra, leave him,¡± Edwardmanded like an elder brother.

    ¡°Should I listen to you?¡± ra snapped at him annoyingly, making Alinaugh louder.

    ¡°No. You are not obliged to listen to him¡± Alina replied in between herugh and that made Edward pout more.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first¡± Alina tried to grab ra while she shrugged off her hands.

    ¡°Go and fight with your husband. Look at him, he is breathing now¡± ramented with a soft giggle as Alina widened her eyes at her words. Does she fight with Edward for everything? Is that what ra is telling? Edward controlled hisughter as Alex unknowingly started admiring ra¡¯s cute unstable voice. She looked too cute and sweet.

    ¡°Alex, let¡¯s just go away from this ce and nevere back,¡± ra said to him with a longing in her voice and she saw his eyes with so much hope for him to say yes to everything.

    ¡°Ok¡± Alex replied to her, gaining a twinkle stare from her side as she grinned widely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Alex asked her as he gave his hands.

    ¡°Only if you carry me¡± She threw her hands over his shoulders cutely. One thing is clear: she wanted to do everything which she hides in her heart. Alex gently carries her as she snuggles in his arms like a kid.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get her to our home. Her parents would be worried if they saw her in this state.¡± Edward suggested when he started the car. Alex kept her inside the car as she didn¡¯t want to leave him. Knowing her fear, he sat beside her.

    Entering their home, Alina sighed in dismay seeing her friends still dancing like mad.

    ¡°Guys, the party is over,¡± Alina screamed but she pushed away instantly.

    ¡°Ask this grandma to get out. We, youngsters, would be having fun today¡± ra eximed as she pulled the party popper. Edward and Alex pped their forehead seeing the scenery. The night is going to be long for sure.

    ¡°Dancing is boring. Let¡¯s y something¡± ra pulled the mike and screamed. Everyone pped for her without realizing her state.

    The bottle spins when everyone sits in the round. The bottle stops near Rachel when its backside faces Alex.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Rachel asked Alex when both Alex and ra blinked confused.

    ¡°For what?¡± ra asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you thought this was a boring truth dare game?¡± Rachel asked with a loud giggle as her friends startedughing with her.

    ¡°So what is this game about?¡± Edward asked, guessing it.

    ¡°Kiss it out. Obviously¡± Rachel winked as ra paled with her words. Does it mean, Rachel will kiss Alex now?

    ¡°No. We were about to y truth daring only. We are not interested in this game.¡± ra stood up but the pain in her head made her sit in reflex.

    ¡°Go and watch cartoons for your age. No one would be interested in truth or dare games anymore. It¡¯s now kissing it out only.¡± Rachel is now very excited to kiss Alex.

    ¡°It was originally me who sat there,¡± Edward pouted. Now it¡¯s Alina¡¯s turn to turn into a tigress.

    Rachel came near Alex as all pped and encouraged her to kiss Alex.

    Before Alex could protest it, ra grabbed him with such force that made himnd t over her and her lips contacted his lips. She smiled through the kiss not wanting to part ways with them ever. Alex widened his eyes at her action but he could do nothing as he was on the floor and ra was over him dominating him in all way.

    ¡°That¡¯s not fair. He is not even your husband now¡± Rachel now is pissed off with ra¡¯s actions.

    The words ringed ra¡¯s ears when she pushed him gently and red at him, all registering everything that happened in a few hours. Alex stood up all frustrated. He shouldn¡¯t havee here. He wanted to be away from ra at any cost but her presence is very toxic and he is scared that he might long for it forever.

    ¡°How dare you?¡± ra ring at Alex as if using him of the kiss.

    Before Alex coulde up with an excuse, she pped him hard on the cheeks startling everyone.

    ¡°How dare you kiss me?¡± She asked again as she pulled his cor. Alex stood there rooted. Didn¡¯t she kiss him before? Why she is using him for that?

    ¡°It should be me kissing you. Not the other way round¡± her words startled them even more as she tried kissing him. Rachel opened her mouth wider. That¡¯s when they all realized her unstable walk and intoxicated eyes.

    ¡°Alex, get her inside the room. She won¡¯t listen to anyone. Handle her. Everyone is shooting video¡± Alina whispered.

    Alex grabbed her but she was so adamant that she was not ready to move an inch.

    ¡°Shall we go there?¡± Alex tried to divert her attention.

    ¡°Only if you let me kiss you¡± She pouts and Alex sighed in defeat. Little does she know how much she is affecting him. He wanted to just run away from the ce so that he doesn¡¯t lose his patience.

    ¡°Yeah¡± he replied and gained loud ps from the audience. Alex red at Edward for arranging this stupid party in the first ce. He needs special treatment but for now, he has to take care of ra.

    Rachel wanted to at least be friends with Alex as ra left him. But her wish remained unfulfilled as she stomped her foot and left the ce.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Go and coax her¡± Alina voiced out from behind making Edward widen his eyes. Did she stick to that statement now? No one could save him then.

    When Alex and ra reached the room, she pushed him inside and locked the door swiftly. Alex gasped at her behavior. She always manages to amaze him before. That vor is visible in her actions now.

    ¡°Why did you close the door?¡± He asked gulping visibly as she slowly walked toward him with a smirk.

 Darling

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like serial heroines. Be a sport ande here!¡± ra stomped her foot as Alex widened his eyes with her words. Is she for real?

    ¡°ra, you will regret doing so. Go and open the door. I have to go¡± Alex is very patient and calm. But this girl is testing his state now and then.

    ra started chasing him while he dodged her way and went to the opposite side of the bed. He should avoiding near her at any cost. This girl has something in her mind and she won¡¯t leave till she finishes that.

    ¡°Darling.¡± She screamed as her legs sprained. He didn¡¯t notice her sprain as his mind went nk with her calling him Darling. He couldn¡¯t mask his emotions when she called him like that and his tears rolled down his cheeks. She was wincing in pain but his ears blocked those noises as he moved toward her slowly.

    ¡°Darling¡± she mumbled again and he forgot everything around him as he sat beside her.

    ¡°Jaan¡± he mumbled as he cupped her cheeks but soon she smiled seeing him.

    ¡°Atst I got you¡± she giggled as if she was fooling him. He is nowhere to judge anything.

    She cupped his cheeks with the same smile as Alex just letting her do everything she wishes.

    ¡°It must be so painful¡± she mumbled, confusing him more as she bends near his neck and ces soft kisses on the backside of his neck, startling him.

    shback:

    ¡°I can treat anyone. But I couldn¡¯t handle your pain¡± ra cried when she pressed his sprained leg.

    ¡°Jaan. It¡¯s not painful.¡± He replied but she was nowhere to listen to him. Touching the wound itself, she can tell that it was so deep and it was hurting him much. Moreover, the treatment would also give him some pain.

    ¡°Okay fine. Let me give you some tips then.¡± Alex pulled her to sit on hisp.

    ¡°If you feel that your treatment is hurting me, just give a kiss to that ce¡± he mumbled near her ears wiping her tears. She pouts more hearing his solution.

    ¡°How about we start here?¡± He points out near his cheeks with a wink.

    ¡°It¡¯s hurting here¡± Alex pulled her but she pushed him away and sat over the floor to take his leg over herp.

    She gently stretched it, making him yelp in pain. She suddenly bends near his knees and kisses the ce as he smiles at her effort. She is too cute.

    shback ends.

    ¡°Your back neck is stiff and muscles are strained too much¡± she mumbled with a hurt in her tone. Did she notice everything? That¡¯s why she discontinued her treatment?

    She kisses them again as she gently rubs his neck making him go insane with her touch.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take care?¡± She asked as her eyes closed halfway because of heaviness.

    ¡°You were not there.¡± He replied with a heavy voice. That¡¯s the fact also.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t leave you.¡± She mumbled again the same thing which she used to recite every time anyone mentions their life.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t stay by my side when I needed you¡± he confessed as tears rolled down his cheeks.

    ¡°You never need me¡± she replied as she kept her head over his shoulder and slept instantly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± He replied and saw her sleeping figure. For the first time, he couldn¡¯t feel his anger as he let her sleep in his arms. He stayed there the whole night not wanting to disturb her.

    Her kiss made him realize how much he has been missing her. He hates the fact that he didn¡¯t hate her till now. He stayed stiff but his thoughts clouded with emotions.

    ****

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Edward asked as he set his bed with a big smile.

    ¡°Just some stuff for shopping,¡± Alina replied with no interest. Edward peeped and looked at the dresses.

    ¡°Everything is beautiful and it will suit you best.¡± Hemented but she didn¡¯t even turn to his side.

    ¡°But, baby. Why white? You have filtered for only white? Colors suit you better than white¡± Edward said in confusion.

    ¡°I love all colors. But seeing your actions, I ampelled to like this white color because I would be wearing this soon¡± Alina yelled as she threw her phone over the couch and took a knife to target Edward. He gulped seeing her sudden transformation as he bends backwards in reflection.

    ¡°Why?¡± He asked as he stopped her from hitting him with a knife.

    ¡°Because I will murder you today¡± she yelled and tried to beat him with whatever she had in her hands.

    ¡°Babs, no. You can¡¯t do that. Aww,¡± Edward screamed fearing for the worst.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill your kid¡¯s father.¡± His words made her stop as she looked at him with a re.

    ¡°Hana will be mad if she discovers that her father was killed by her mom¡± Edward pouted.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why should it be Hana? It will be Hari¡± Alina replied with a pout.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fulfill both wishes.¡± His reply made her blush instantly.

    ¡°What about we rehearse for that first?¡± He asked with a giggle as she closed her face with her palms. He always does this whenever she is in a full mood to fight. And she always looks forward to his efforts to convince her.

    ¡°By the way, If I were a guy, I would run behind Rachel. Such a hot girl in our batch.¡± Alina mumbled, showing that she is not mad at him for real, making him smile at her.

    ****

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like about him? He is such a dumbest person¡± Sachinmented with a big pout over the call.

    ¡°Sachin, mind your tongue. You can¡¯t use such words for Alex¡± the person from the other end yelled in anger. Sachin¡¯s face fell with the harsh words.

    ¡°(sister), it was just for fun. Why did you scold me?¡± Sachin asked in his sad tone? His sister never yelled at him even if he made mistakes. But today he was just pulling his sister¡¯s legs.

    ¡°I am sorry. I was just. Leave those. Did you meet Alex? Is he fine? Is he happy? Did he ask about me?¡± Mira asked all the questions with no gap.

    ¡°Rx sister. He is good. He talks about you for a whole day. Now only I could breathe as he is out¡± Sachin giggled as Mira smiled thinking about Alex. He cares about her a lot.

    ¡°It¡¯s night. He hasn¡¯te yet?¡± She was concerned for him.

    ¡°I am not his bodyguard to know his details¡± Sachin is all annoyed now. His sister has not even asked if he had his dinner or not. Does she worry about him even?

    ¡°Okay, my cute brother is annoyed now? Shall I tell you something to lighten up your mood?¡± Mira asked.

    ¡°I aming there tomorrow¡± she eximed happily as Sachin jumped in joy. It¡¯s been a while since he saw his sister. He missed her like hell.

    After hanging up the call, Mira turned to switch on her room. The full wall had Alex and her pictures right from their childhood. She admired them as a lone tear escaped her eyes.

    ¡°Why did you choose her over me?¡± She asked for that picture as she caressed them with so much love.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize my love for you?¡± She added.

    ¡°She is full of clumsiness. She is no match for you¡± She ripped his wedding picture isting his side from ra¡¯s side.

    *****

    ¡°Darling¡± she mumbled in her sleep as his heart pained a lot hearing her voice. Should he just let everything go and be with her like this? He gently rubbed her cheeks to let her sleep peacefully.

    She mumbled again something in her sleep. He stroked her hair gently and kissed her forehead as she finally fell into a deep sleep with a cute smile.

    He wanted to forgive her and let those things go. But again, will he be able to move on?

    He remembered the way his momy down on the floor lifeless.

    ¡°Mom¡± his scream was as fresh as yesterday. It would not have happened if it were not for ra.

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± He asked with little tears in his eyes.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t even guilty of doing so,¡± he added as he turned his gaze to not fall for her innocent face.

 Did she miss something?

    ¡°Darling¡± ra smiled through her sleep as if she felt been shifted to that happy period. She opened her eyes as she met those longing stares of Alex. She stayed there for a couple of minutes and Alex didn¡¯t stop either. Both of them stayed in the same position until ra widened her eyes in shock as if reality hits her hard and she got disgusted by whatever she was seeing.

    *****

    Alina twisted and turned in her sleep as her nostrils weed a dark coffee smell. She smiled in her sleep knowing well that her husband has prepared those for her. She has to get ready quickly for her college. ra wanted to serve whereas Alina always loved to teach what she had studied. So she chose to study more before applying for anything. Edward is always supporting her with everything he could.

    ¡°Good morning¡± Edward wished her as she leaned and pecked his cheeks to say thanks for the coffee.

    ¡°How dare you?¡± Both are rmed by the sound from the left side room as they rushed there to see ra and Alex.

    ¡°ra, are you alright?¡± Alina asked grabbing her to her side.

    ¡°Ani, why he is here?¡± ra asked spitting fire at Alina.

    ¡°You were drunk yesterday¡± Edward replied calmly.

    ¡°And harassed me in front of all¡± Alex added with a big frown on his face.

    ¡°Do you even remember what all you did to me?¡± He asked crossing his arms. ra felt so annoyed to even hear such things. She doesn¡¯t want to be in the ce where he is living. But here, she made such scenes for real?

    ¡°So? Didn¡¯t you enjoy it?¡± ra asked smirking at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you were angry. Because I can see well how much you would have enjoyed.¡± She added as she took her bag to leave the ce as soon as possible.

    ¡°Of course, I enjoyed it when you struggled to forget me. I enjoyed it when you longed to touch me. I enjoyed it more when you kissed me showing how much you are missing me.¡± Alex replied crossing his arms. He didn¡¯t want to taunt her. But the way she spoke, he wanted to make her regret it. She stoned on the position hearing his talks. She grits her teeth hard realizing her dumb actions. Why does it have to turn like this? But right now she can¡¯t ept defeat for sure.

    ¡°Aww. Did you really take everything on you?¡± raughed out loudly, making Alex furious. Her actions made him surprised back then. But now all her actions and words startle him and make him madder.

    ¡°I would have behaved like that even if it¡¯s Jason also. You are not special to me. Just take you as lucky as yesterday and wipe out the thought that I have been like this with you only.¡± Her words were harsh and mean. Alex fisted his hand that turned white. ra smirked again and left the home. She didn¡¯t even look at Alina as the previous day¡¯s conversation came to her mind instantly.

    ¡°Alex,¡± Edward called him, squeezing his hands.

    ¡°She is not even guilty of her deeds,¡± Alex mumbled and left the ce with so much pain. Edward sighed tiredly.

    *******

    ¡°Shall we start our session?¡± ra asked unaffected by anything that happened the previous day.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Alex replied deciding one thing that is to just behave like her.

    She made him sit as she took the ointment to apply to the backside of the neck. Her eyes widened in shock seeing her lipstick mark over there. Did she kiss him for real? Of course, she can guess it for sure. She was hurt seeing his pain since morning and was thinking about kissing him like before. But she didn¡¯t think that she would actually do that.

    ¡°Now don¡¯t tell me that I ced my neck over your lips¡± Alex whispered near her face as she tried to look away but failed miserably.

    ra took a few steps away as she looked down to calm down her heart. She shouldn¡¯t have done this. Why should she show that he is affecting her the same way as before? She wants to be strong and show him that he means nothing to her anymore.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bathe especially for you to notice this.¡± He added as he came closer to her till she hits the wall behind her. Her petite frame started trembling under his arms as he locked her between his hands.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about?¡± ra remained strong and at least that is what she thought.

    ¡°Really? I have even taken a video of your flirts and actions.¡± Alex though have no such proof, wanted to see how she will react to this.

    ¡°so?¡± she asked, pushing him a bit.

    ¡°Night over. Fun over. Just wake up.¡± ra¡¯s words again did its best to make him hurt. He grabbed her arms in anger.

    ¡°Alex?¡± ra and Alex turned to see Mira at the door. Alex moved away from ra instantly as if regretting his actions.

    ¡°Why she is here?¡± Mira asked in her low voice as it started trembling a bit. Alex runs to her side tofort her but she pulls him from a hug instead.

    ¡°Why she is here?¡± She asked again.

    ¡°Can you yter? We have an important session going on. Mr Smith, if you want to waste this day also because of this stupid drama?¡± ra never knew that she could be this rude to anyone. She realized that she was bing emotionless but she doesn¡¯t regret it.

    ¡°Mira, can you wait for me in the guest room?¡± Alex consoled her but Mira looked at ra with heavy anger.

    ¡°No. I can¡¯t go¡± Mira replied arrogantly.

    ¡°Give her some candies and ask her to get out¡± ra replied rolling her eyes not wanting to smash the girl¡¯s head anytime. Mira gasped at the way she spoke. ra is always a soft-spoken girl and she never thought of this gesture from her.

    ¡°Alex, mom has been hospitalised again.¡± Mira knew what exactly works with Alex as his eyes turned to full emotions.

    ¡°I will handle it. Shreya aunt is downstairs. Go and meet her. I will be back¡± Alex made her leave as he turned to ra¡¯s side with so many usations she thats not even aware of.

    ¡°Can you at least show some manners to people?¡± Alex asked with so much annoyance with the way she speaks.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you will give hike if I show some manners too? Is there anything else in the package?¡± ra asked as she took her file showing that she is done with his nonsense and she would be going to see his father now.

    ¡°Take this medicine now and repeat the normal stretch which I taught you five times today. Maybe your muscle should rx and loosen up in that. After that, I will try ultrasound therapy. I will ask for the device from my hospital¡± ra told him as she turned to leave the room. Alex let out a sigh. He should now listen to her and let this pain vanish from his life. It¡¯s getting worse each day.

    ******

    ra stopped her track when she saw Frank and Miraughing together. It didn¡¯t go well with ra. She didn¡¯t like how he is gelled up with Mira. Maybe more than ra. Why should shee here today?

    ¡°Hi¡± Sachin waves to ra.

    ¡°Hi, Sachin. Wow. Nice t-shirt¡± raplimented him but got a blushing smile in response.

    ¡°Thanks¡± Sachin replied lowering his eyes like a shy boy.

    ¡°By the way, do youe here daily?¡± Sachin asked excitedly to which ra nodded positively.

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want me toe?¡± ra asked.

    ¡°Of course not. That guy, Alex irritates me. But you are fierce to reply to him. So I like you.¡± He high five her, making her giggle at hisment. The boy is too cute. She walked towards Frank now who is againughing like he is watching anyedy series back to back.

    ¡°Hi¡± ra waved back to Frank who was happy to see her again this day.

    ¡°Are you feeling nice today?¡± ra asked and tried to ignore Mira as much as possible.

    ¡°I feel so energetic and all thanks to you dear¡± Frank replied enthusiastically.

    ¡°Uncle, I bought an iPad for you. You can watch anything anytime while you rest on your bed.¡± Mira extended the gift to Frank with twinkling eyes. Frank took that with so much excitement. That was new to ra. Frank never liked such things. He always wished to watch anything on his television which covers half of the wall. He hates to watch anything on the small screen.

    ¡°But why?¡± ra asked but Frank didn¡¯t reply to her as he kept the gift inside the drawer.

    ¡°Sometimes, some questions are better unanswered¡± Mira replied to ra. That hurts her. How can she know something which ra doesn¡¯t know?

    ¡°And sometimes, it¡¯s better to not talk¡± ra mumbled but it was audible to both of them.

    ¡°How about we go somewhere today?¡¯ ra asked excitedly as she wanted to be away from this Mira.

    ¡°No¡± Frank replied instantly as he turned to the window to even give exnations to her.

    ¡°Why?¡± ra asked sadly. She just wanted to take him outside.

    ¡°You are not supposed to just read his medical files. You should have known his habits and mental state before starting your treatment!¡± Mira poked her nose right at the time for ra to grit her teeth visibly.

    ¡°Wow, guess you are giving free sses for those. Can you mail me your address and package details. I will join your ss and learn everything¡± ra smiled at Mira as if she is genuinely asking those. Mira stood there searching for payback dialogue but got none.

    ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t like to go out. He stopped even going out of this room.¡± Mira replied,ing to the point directly. ra froze to the spot. Frank, who was once an energetic person, who can¡¯t sit in one ce even if it¡¯s a God¡¯s pooja, is now not moving anywhere other than his room?This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ra looked at Frank who has no reply to this as he gazed outside without minding about anything.

 Happiness is a choice

    Happiness is a choice not a result. Nothing will make you happy until you choose to be happy. Once you decide to be happy, it is it. No one is responsible for your happiness except for you.

    ra felt like uttering those words to Frank. But right now it will not work with him. He seemed to be quite lost in this. His loneliness, his sudden disability and major part is his wife¡¯s bedridden state. Everything took a toll on him and he is very clever to hide those emotions with his charming smile. Ever since he met ra, he tried tofort her and he never showed that he is in need of thatfort. ra felt sad to even ignore his state of mind and was always on the receiving end to gain his wisdom.

    ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t go anywhere.¡± ra agreed instantly and Frank turned to see her amazed. He thought that she wouldpel him till he agreed. Maybe she agrees with his view and wants to see him happy.

    ¡°Thank you for notpelling me like Alex does always¡± Frank replied with a huge grin like a kid.

    ¡°You matter to me the most than anything. If you are notfortable, why should Ipel you?¡± ra stated inly and looked around for something.

    ¡°Do you have another wheelchair?¡± She whispered to him.

    ¡°Yeah, Alex got me two chairs in case of emergency¡± Frank replied, not able to catch her point.

    ¡°Perks of having a rich son¡± ra winked at him with a naughty smile which filled Frank¡¯s heart instantly. This girl always colors everywhere she goes. Her smile is very contagious and pure that makes the other person smile along.

    ¡°How about we walk in the garden?¡± She asked and once again Frank sighed defeatedly. She is also the same like all but has her ways.

    ¡°I always wanted to try these chairs. But can never do that because my patients would think me as mental. But you won¡¯t think like that right?¡± She asked as she grabbed another wheelchair for herself.

    ¡°Shall we roam around in this?¡± She asked like a three year old kid with a pleading eyes to which Frankughed at her antics.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like to go anywhere. But it¡¯s just our garden. You need to change the ce for our next exercise so that you can say goodbye to this chair forever. But before that I want to feel being in this chair and roam all around like a queen¡± ra eximed dreamily and of course, Frank had to agree.

    Mira stood there in anger at how easily she made Frank agree to her demand just like that who was impossible for her and even Alex.

    ******

    Alina wore a pink gown which ended right below her knees as she adorned herself with a white pearl set with a blush all over her face. It¡¯s been a while since they both spend some time with each other. She felt so special when Edward remembered her birthday and offered to surprise her with his full n. She is just impressed with his morning gift but that is not the end. From her dress to her makeup, he has gifted her everything keeping her in mind. Now he has booked lunch too. Alina has no bounds to her happiness. She mentally noted to pay him off on his birthday which wille in a couple of months. But they will be no match to his surprise. She came out and received a bouquet from another person with Edward¡¯s name.

    ¡°Mam, the ride is ready¡± the driver bowed in respect. Alina got inside the white cab. She saw a little diary in it.

    She frowned seeing a Sorry on the cover of the diary. Is it for her?

    ¡°I am sorry for not thanking you for all the efforts you take in our rtionship¡± she read with a constant smile. It¡¯s a fact that Edward always recognises her efforts but never appreciates them. Alina also never expects that from him either.

    ¡°I am sorry for wasting our few month¡¯s journeys as I am busy mourning for my friend¡¯s life¡± she read and agreed to it instantly. As far as Alex ra we¡¯re affected, Edward Alina also spent their days in regret, ming and whatnot. This little date is just to end those sad segments in their life.

    ¡°I am sorry for everything which I have no idea of¡± he ended his card with a smiling smile. Sheughed at his poor sense of humor. But he is too cute. When she finished the note, they reached somewhere. She peeped out and found a beautiful restaurant which had been decorated with pink flowers. She entered and was directed towards her seat.

    All she wanted was to hug Edward right now and cry a little for his warm gesture. She didn¡¯t expect this for sure. She started admiring the restaurant to kill time and found out the interior is specially designed to attract females. Be it the corner swing which is especially for taking selfies and be it the center of the stage which has glittering lights to have a dance with their partner.

    Edward smiled seeing the picture of hisdylove blushing when she was reading his card in the car. He took his keys to reach the restaurant as soon as possible.

    ****

    ¡°It feels good¡± Frank eximed, stopping his wheelchair near the banana tree which is a favorite of all time.

    ¡°It feels smooth¡± ra eximed as she rotated her wheelchair like a kid and was enjoying her time in it, making Frank giggle at her.

    ¡°Is he fine? I saw him disturbed in his sleep that day due to his backache¡± Frank asked worried about his son.

    ¡°Is he sleeping with you?¡± ra wanted to know the cause of his sprain.

    ¡°Once in a while he sleeps in our room, talking with his mom,¡± Frank replied.

    ¡°On the couch?¡± She asked to calcte everything. Frank nodded positively. ra frowned realizing that. He has lived afortable life. Why does he have to sleep on the couch? That could be the main issue for his sprained neck.

    ¡°Have your lunch if you don¡¯t want me to stalk you there today.¡± ra read Jason¡¯s message with a smile. He cares too much for her.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Shall we eat together?¡± Frank asked from nowhere as ra lifted her eyes to see him arranging his te along with hers.

    ¡°Today we have your favorite pv,¡± Frank eximed, serving her te. ra wanted to deny his offer but seeing his smile, she couldn¡¯t do so. It¡¯s been a while since she had a proper lunch. She won¡¯t know if she could eat it.

    ¡°If you want to know about Alex, you can ask me. I won¡¯t judge you or expect anything from you¡± Frank added as he gave the te to her side. He is always extremelyforting and everyone is lucky to have him in their life.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about him. Either I care to know¡± ra tried to not be so rude but Frank could sense the pain in her words.

    ¡°Do you hate him this much?¡± He asked as he started eating.

    ¡°I hate myself,¡± ra replied instantly. There are many things which she wanted to share with this man. But will it be appropriate? Will he take this easily?

    ¡°I hate myself for giving him the authority to hurt me.¡± She added inly as she gulped the rice as if it pricked her throat.

    Alex watched the scene. Though he couldn¡¯t hear them, he can guess that they are discussing him with her expressions themselves.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mention that the food is free in your package?¡± Alex wants her to taste her medicine. She should know her limit of rudeness. But his words barely reach her heart.

    ¡°I too didn¡¯t mention that my service can be interrupted by anyone. But still, I bear with your so-called friend¡¯s atrocities and her interrupted behavior since morning.¡± ra starts eating as if she is done with replying to him.

    ¡°Alex, why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Frank asked, already serving another te and purposefully he filled the te with cauliflower. Alex hates those. ra rolled her eyes at the man¡¯s efforts. Does he honestly think that she would react?

    ¡°Do you actually think it will work on me?¡± She asked, raising her eyebrows. Frank shrugged off his shoulders.

    ¡°Everything is not about you. I love cauliflower.¡± Alex grabbed the te.

    ra just controlled herugh followed by Frank too. Alex ignored them and was eating his food and mentally noted to take his medicine for his trouble which woulde after eating cauliflower. He always has an upset stomach whenever he has cauliflower. Will this little scene cause him too much?

 Another girl

    Edward looked at the restaurant where he stopped his car and sighed tiredly. His message shed again but he wanted to go to his wife now.

    ¡°I am sorry, dear¡± he mumbled a small apology as he turned his car and flew instantly with a stoic expression. Increasing the speed, he sent a message to the other person to wait for him there. He will just meet the person and go back to the restaurant quickly. That¡¯s what he thought.

    ****

    A te full of cauliflower vanished away as Alex enjoyed it slowly slowly. ra felt the urge to snatch the te. Her wife¡¯s instincts and the doctor¡¯s instincts made it difficult for her to watch the scene without any drama. Why does he have to choose this way to show her that he is cool?

    ¡°Dad, do you talk to mom at night?¡± ra asked and another awkward silence prevailed. Frank took a deep breath and looked at ra.

    ¡°No. She should wake up soon. I won¡¯t talk to her till then¡± Frank informed her as ra sighed tiredly. This man has bottled up his emotions too much inside his heart. Along with the physical therapies, she should help him to empty his heart.

    ¡°But Alex talks to her,¡± Frank added with a proud smile.

    ¡°Her condition can get better if you all cooperate.¡± She voiced her opinion as she took another morsel of pv. She felt nauseated as she couldn¡¯t gulp the food. It¡¯s because of acidity as she doesn¡¯t have proper food nowadays.

    ¡°I was waiting for you, Alex¡± Mira didn¡¯t like how they all had lunch without even asking her if she wanted to have it or not. That was not expected.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Looks like someone snatched her candies now¡± ra muttered under her breath but it was audible to Alex. He red at her to see if she was for real or not. The ra he knew can never talk like this.

    ¡°Sorry, dear. Come let¡¯s have it together¡± Frank arranged another te for Mira.

    Mira sat there and ra stood up immediately but not so obviously.

    ¡°I am done. I have to file your reports. You guys continue¡± ra managed to cover her te which had three fourths of the food untouched. She quickly leaned towards the basin and trashed it in the dustbin. Mira felt so relieved seeing her uninteresting features but still, she can¡¯t just let this girl again enter their life.

    Mira continuously managed to engage them with her timely jokes. Mira is always a fun person to hang with. No one can be bored in her presence. But today, Alex continuously checks the bedroom where ra just went. He noticed how she didn¡¯t have her foodpletely. But not sure if she had at least enough food or not.

    ¡°I should attend a conference call now.¡± Alex took his te and washed his hands in the washbasin. His eyes widened in shock seeing the food there. She almost emptied her te in the dustbin only. Didn¡¯t she have at least a little bit?

    Alex felt the urge to pull her to at least yell at her to take care of her health. She always hates the person who misses their food and has been cranky about it the full day. What happened to her now? To notice back, Alex wondered if she ever had her food properly since she joined her job here. Does his presence make her ufortable?

    *******

    ¡°I left my home¡± the girl cried as Edward widened his eyes. How can she say those just like that? The girl seemed to be miserable at the moment so he chose to remain silent than bash at her. But what does she expect from him?

    ¡°If Alinaes to know this, I don¡¯t know what she would do¡± Edward mumbled feeling sorry as he feels helpless.

    ¡°But you are my only hope. Please don¡¯t leave me.¡± Her tears made him sad as he sat beside him patting her shoulders. She trembled every second passing by but held his hand for support.

    ¡°Have this¡± he feeds her the sandwich which he cooked himself for Alina to wish her birthday but now this girl seemed to be starving for days. Her unstable walk and blurred talk show how weak she is.

    ¡°Thanks a lot¡± she thanked him as she snatched the sandwich and ate it in one go.

    *****

    ¡°Tomorrow, I will prepare for ultra therapy for you. Maybe it will lessen your pain¡± ra told him as she took the bag noticing her watch.

    ¡°If you want, I shall drop you.¡± Alex¡¯s words made her stop her tracks.

    ¡°I mean, I work near your home with a client. So, I am going that way¡± Alex tried to not be so obvious but who is he kidding? She can see through his lies. But the question is why this sudden care?

    ¡°I don¡¯t need temporary care. Thanks for asking though¡± ra replied harshly and Jason came right at the moment breaking their eye war.

    ¡°Hey, sorry I was a littlete. It¡¯s the first day of the month right so my mom asked me to buy some things. That¡¯s why¡± Jay reasoned while ra passed a little smile as she hopped up to the bike. Alex just wanted this guy to vanish away instantly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a longer route today.¡± She didn¡¯t mean those to show off to Alex but he grits his teeth harder and looks at the way they just went. She wanted to have a long ride after a long day. Maybe to enjoy the cool breeze, maybe to forget everything and start fresh. Jason smilingly takes a left turn which would get them to roam around the city before they get to their home.

    ¡°By the way, is it June 1?¡± ra asked, already gasping loudly. How can she forget her friend¡¯s birthday? Damn her fight and damn her kiss embarrassment. Everything was spoiled. She always wishes for Alina by night 12 itself. But today it¡¯s almost evening and she didn¡¯t even call her friend. She took her mobile and messaged her poor friend.

    ¡°Happy birthday, doll. Ps:- I am still angry¡± ra sent the message with a small smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop anywhere. Just drive slowly and steadily¡± ra never wished to stay out. But today, she feels like prolonging her journey on the bike. The climate is also one of the reasons. She just enjoyed the breezy wind that helps her hair to dance backwards. Jay smiled at her.

    ¡°Jason, stop¡± ra screamed when she noticed something.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you change your decision already?¡± Jason gaped at her. He thought she was getting out of her web but it seems like she is not.

    ¡°Look at that man!¡± She replied as she pointed out her forefinger as Jason turned his head. Both of them gasped loudly.

    ¡°Edward?¡± She is shocked when she sees Edward in a park hugging a girl who is not Alina for sure. Her petite frame from the back view surely tells how beautiful she would be. Her perfect curve and her beautiful long hair tempt ra to grab her to see who she is. But all she cares about now is what the hell Edward is doing with another girl? That too on Alina¡¯s birthday.

    ra ran to confront him but he made the girl sit in the car and he zoomed off instantly. Jason ran behind her to stop her.

    ¡°Call him. Why are you running here instead?¡± Jason pped his forehead at the dumbness of Doctor ra. She rolled her eyes at hisment and dialed his number.

    ¡°Edward¡± ra smiled when he picked up her call instantly. The car didn¡¯t even cross her view as she also could see him taking his phone.

    ¡°Hi, ra¡± He replied casually with no difference in his voice

    ¡°Edward, I just¡± ra was about to tell him that she is just on the left side of him but he cut her off instantly.

    ¡°Hey, I am with Alina celebrating her birthday. She told me that you are not talking to her. Are you still angry?¡± He asked casually as ra widened her eyes. Why is he lying to her? She looked at the car again while Edward helped the girl adjust her hair because of the air. He even gave her the hairband which is of course Alina¡¯s.

    ¡°Yeah. Kind of. Okay, enjoy. I will call youter.¡± ra hung up the call as her heart started beating fast. Why does Edward have to lie to her? She restricts her to believe that he might cheat on her friend. There would be another story. But what she saw cannot be ignored. This needs to be cleared soon.

 Hurt

    ¡°Damn, he is cheating on our Alina.¡± Jason gasped loudly.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± ra seemed to be offended. Jason shouldn¡¯t havemented about Edward.

    ¡°It¡¯s not our Alina. It¡¯s my Alina¡± okay she is not angry at thement for Edward but Alina alone. Such a possessive friend. Jason smiled at her. This girl amazes him with everything. Her rudeness and arrogance show her one side whereas her little things show her childish side which looked too cute to ignore.

    ¡°So, Edward is cheating. Are you okay with this?¡± Jason asked, shrugging his thoughts.

    ¡°No. I mean. We can¡¯t just decide on this simple thing. You have never watched them. Edward can never do this¡± ra knew that her words were not strong enough. Because she herself is not sure what she should believe now. Jason smiled at her confused face.

    ¡°I will drop you home now. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Jason suggested as he took his bike again to let her sit behind him.

    *****

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to create problems in your life.¡± The girl cried as Edward pulled her into his arms again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I am here with you and nothing will happen. Let¡¯s first sort everything.¡± Edward replied and arranged for her stay. He paid for the room and settled her bags inside. That¡¯s when he checked the time and widened his eyes. He forgot about the date he nned for Alina. Will she be still waiting for him in the restaurant? He took his mobile and saw her 25 missed calls. Okay, that¡¯s bad. He needs to get a helmet before meeting his fierce wife. Maybe a helmet won¡¯t be helpful at this time.

    Alina tried to not be angry but it¡¯s damn five hours since she is waiting in the restaurant and he is not even picking up his calls. Atst, she received his call.

    ¡°Are you fine?¡± She was worried for him. But yeah, if he is fine, no one can save him from Alina.

    ¡°Baby, the thing is¡± Edward tried to reason something logical. But he is lost with his words.

    ¡°If you are fine, I don¡¯t know what I will do to you?¡± She replied taking her bag to leave the restaurant already.

    ¡°I just met with an ident.¡± He voiced out immediately but Alina stoned in her position. She didn¡¯t mean those for sure. But if it¡¯s the case, she wants to see him immediately.

    ¡°Edward. Please don¡¯t joke around. I won¡¯t be angry. But please don¡¯t say these things.¡± She panicked and started walking fast towards the entrance.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big one. Ady came running and I hit her. She is a little hurt. But trust me. It¡¯s her fault. She even apologized to me. So I just went to drop her at her home¡± Edward closed his eyes as if praying to God to make Alina trust his words.

    ¡°Are you sure that you are not hurt?¡± She asked almost on the verge of crying.

    ¡°Rx. I am fine¡± Edward assured her and asked her toe home quickly.

    *****

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± ra asked, shocked by the news she just got. Did Edward drop the girl in a lodge?

    ¡°Yeah, I saw himing out alone now. Maybe he is going to his home¡± Jason informed everything for which he is assigned recently.

    ¡°Thank you, Jason. I think I should talk to Alina first beforeing to any conclusions.¡± ra hung up the call as she dialled Alina hastily.

    ¡°¡­.¡± ra checked the phone again to see whether Alina was on the line or not. That¡¯s when she realized that she was angry and not talking to her.

    ¡°Doll, I am sorry.¡± ra never apologized to anyone even if it was her fault. But today, Alina¡¯s life is at stake. She can¡¯tpromise on it.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Alina asked, bewildered with her apology.

    ¡°I was just overreacting. Let¡¯s just forget that. Happy birthday. Sorry for noting in person. My new idiot boss didn¡¯t grant me even half an hour¡¯s permission¡± ra pouted as Alina widened her eyes and ran to turn off the speaker but the damage was done already.

    ¡°He even asked me to do overtime to take revenge, do you know?¡± ra was rambling in the mood to demean Alex by all means.

    ¡°You won¡¯t believe me, Alina. He is such an annoying grandma.¡± ra rolled her eyes as she prayed hard that Alina trusts everything and forgives her.

    ¡°I just want any invisible technique so that I can beat him ck and blue and he would nevere to know that it¡¯s me¡± ra giggled at her n as Alina closed her eyesText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Idiot? Annoying grandma? Want to beat me?¡± Alex asked as ra widened her eyes. Why is he there?

    ¡°And by the way, I didn¡¯t remember you asking for any permission. About revenge, I have many other ways for that.¡± He informed Alina as his smirk grew wider. ra closed her eyes in frustration.

    ¡°Shut up. It¡¯s between me and Alina. You better stay out of my matters¡± ra snapped at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you forgot your friend¡¯s birthday and are now putting the me on me?¡± Alex gasped dramatically, making ra roll her eyes at his attempt.

    ¡°Alina, can you switch off the speaker and talk with me? I am already fed up with this guy since morning and I can¡¯t tolerate him at night either!¡± ra snapped all annoyed.

    ¡°Yeah, she can¡¯t tolerate me but only kisses me¡± Alex replied and his smirk is visible in his voice too, making ra all frustrated.

    Alina took the phone once she was done with her hair.

    ¡°Rx, doll¡± Alina made her calm down in seconds.

    ¡°Between, did you enjoy your day? I am sure Edward must have nned something big¡± ra asked directly to know what the hell is happening there.

    ¡°Yeah, I have many things to share with you. But yeah, he didn¡¯t make it for the lunch date. That¡¯s also a long story¡± Alina replied in one line.

    ¡°So, that guy is invited for dinner but I am not,¡± ra asked again with a big frown on her face. That is not right.

    ¡°I thought you won¡¯t enjoy it here. He is not alone.¡± Alina wanted to invite her too but it might be a bad idea.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t need an invitation. I aming there already¡± ra took her purse without even minding anything. She even didn¡¯t hear herst sentence about not being alone there. Will it be a good idea to go there for dinner?

    *****

    ra came out from the rickshaw and zoomed to the apartment. On the way, she saw Alex talking to someone.

    ¡°Such a bad long day¡± she muttered to herself.

    ¡°Same for me too¡± Alex replied once he too joined her for the lift.

    Both entered the lift with the same expressions. The silence was like killing them alive but thanks to the universe when they reach the fifth floor easily.

    Alina opened the door and was shocked to see ra with Alex.

    ¡°Doll, you here?¡± Alina asked not so sure if she would want to let here in or not. If she knew Mira is also here, ra might be hurt.

    ¡°I came here to just wish you,¡± she said as she hugged Alina.

    ¡°Yeah, look, she didn¡¯t even care about anything. She came here in her night suit which is not even matching with each other¡± Alex sarcastically added with a small chuckle. ra widened her eyes as she checked her purple satin shirt paired up with a green cotton nightdress. Can this day be worse? She closed her eyes and wanted to hide behind anything possible. Why the hell didn¡¯t she check herself? Damn, should she be this clumsy, especially in front of this man?

    ¡°That¡¯s the new fashion,¡± ra replied and cursed her mouth to even answer him. She is very bad at answering back to bullies.

    ¡°Yeah, a flop one¡± hemented, controlling hard not tough. But loudughter echoed all around as ra peeped inside to see Mira. She wasughing, pointing her finger at ra as if she had seen the most funniest thing in the world.

    ¡°If you want, you can change to some of my dresses,¡± Alina suggested.

    ¡°As if I am scared of these jokers,¡± ra replied and entered the home sassily. She already guessed that Mira would havee with Alex and they are Edward¡¯s guests. She shouldn¡¯t have a problem with any.

    ¡°Darling, omg. I can¡¯t even be mad at her now.¡± Mira eximed as she continuedughing at ra. ra stoned in her ce hearing darling from her mouth. Can anyone call him that? Then what was the need for her to keep that nickname for him? She looked at Alex with little hurt visible in her eyes but soon she masked it with a re.

    ¡°Omg, did she buy thisbination or else mismatched her attire?¡± Mira was continuouslyughing.

    ¡°Yeah, I have matched this. Do you have any problems with that? If yes, the door is that way¡± ra is all annoyed but her words were not that rude as Mira didn¡¯t feel offended while busyughing at her.

    ¡°Guys guys, dinner is ready. I have prepared all their favorite dishes for Alina for her birthday¡± Edward¡¯s voice broke their little mockery conversation as they all headed to the dining table.

    Everyone is seated around the dining area while ra just notices Edward¡¯s actions. Alina was continuously blushing with every dish presented there. He prepared everything just for her. How closely has he been watching her? She has no idea of it.

    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you serve that to your friend too?¡± ra asked when Edward served cauliflower to everyone except for Alex as he knew he hates that. To be precise, he has allergies too.

    ¡°He loves cauliflower¡± ra added with a smirk to pay back for his mock a few seconds ago. Will he eat now to prove her again? Because she knew that he can¡¯t manage it back to back. It will worsen his health for a longer time.

 Dare

    Edward and Alina looked at ra to see if she was for real here? ra can never hurt any person but now she is hell bent to push Alex to the limit that he might explode back. Why does she want to do this?

    ¡°He has changed now. Cauliflower is his favorite. It¡¯s not what I am saying. He just said those to me¡± ra reasoned her statement as Alina and Edward sighed tiredly. When will they grow up and behave maturely?

    ¡°But¡± Edward is cut by Alex as he grabs the te and starts eating those as he wants to prove her wrong. But who he is kidding about? the lunch disaster itself is not yet healed with a single medicine and now he has no idea what he should take after this.

    ¡°Alex, you should stop eating this¡± Mira red at ra as if using her of this but she shrugged off her shoulders carelessly as she turned to Edward¡¯s side to investigate him.

    ¡°By the way, Alina told me that you didn¡¯t go with her for the evening date!¡± ra munched her food casually, not making it obvious that she wanted to know.

    ¡°Yeah, I hit ady by mistake. But yeah, she is fine and I am also not hurt. So I went to drop her off.¡± Edward replied and didn¡¯t even look at ra or Alina. ra could see through his lies as she knew where he was. But why does he have to lie in the first ce?

    Mira took the cauliflower and ate it in one go so that Alex couldn¡¯t have those. But still, he had some already. ra rolled her eyes at his acting. Why act on such petty things? She decided to not provoke him further as for the fact she is getting affected for sure. The dinner went smoothly and Alina thanked the stars as there was no world war after the cauliflower incident. Can her birthday be more adventurous than this?

    ******

    Right from the dinner till nning for the game, ra tried to not get angry with Alex or Mira who are continuously attempting to annoy her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y truth or dare.¡± Edward spins the bottle as everyone seats ordingly. The bottle stopped near Mira first, making her jump in excitement.

    ¡°I will choose to dare,¡± Mira eximed happily. As a childhood friend of Alex, she is close to Edward too. It doesn¡¯t sit well with Alina or ra. But they kept calm not to create any drama.

    ¡°So how about you keep quiet for the next one hour?¡± ra asked instantly with a smirk as if she found super daring for Mira. Alina controlled her giggle while Alex frowned at her. She can¡¯t insult Mira like this.

    ¡°Edward, I didn¡¯t know that you would invite her too. If I have known this, I wouldn¡¯t havee¡± Mira is pissed off now

    ¡°How did you not know that? It¡¯s my birthday and she is my friend. I would appreciate it if you take this just as a game.¡± Alina retorted instantly. ra smiled at her possessive friend.

    ¡°Okay fine. So I am not doing this. So I can ept the punishment. But it¡¯s only from Alex¡± Mira replied with a small smile, not wanting to upset Alex.

    ¡°Edward, shall we start?¡± Alex asked as both the guys threw evil smiles toward Mira who widened her eyes realizing their move.

    Both came near Mira and Edward took a big teddy bear and Alex held her with both hands to stop her from moving. Edward started tickling her with the teddy bear making her scream louder not because of the tickles but because of her annoyance towards the teddy bear. She always stays away from such toys and doesn¡¯t like to even touch their fur. It¡¯s the worst punishment she could get. But ra and Alina rolled their eyes to see such a creepy scene. Is the dinner party for their get-together? Alina mentally noted down to make Edward regret his decision to even invite Mira to their home.

    ra grabbed the bottle and spun it, suddenly stopping theirughter. Theirughing sound surely irritates her and she wants to smash everyone there. The bottle stops near Edward now.

    ¡°Truth¡± he chose knowing well how Alex can twist his fate if he chooses daring. It¡¯s Alina¡¯s birthday and he doesn¡¯t want to do anything against her just for a game.

    ¡°Your marriage is an arranged marriage. So I want to know what Alina means to you now?¡± ra asked. Edward smiled and looked at his love, who was very excited to hear anything from him.

    ¡°I married her because I love her not only because she is beautiful. I have seen her many times before whenever she apanies her grandma to the hospital or whatsoever.¡± That was news to Alina. She widened her eyes with the revtion. She thought that Edward married her as he was drawn to her beauty. That¡¯s what he mentioned.

    ¡°But I have fallen for her more when I came to know about her. She is just like a ¡± He paused and looked at Alina with so much admiration and love.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°She is just like a kid to me.¡± He ended with a small smile. ra wiped her tears from the corner eyes. It¡¯s purely a happy tear as she felt so special to have such a person in her friend¡¯s life. Alina is really lucky to have Edward.

    Everyone expected Alina to hug him after what he expressed. It¡¯s not his word but his genuine gesture told him how much he adores his wife. But soon their eyes widened in shock when Alina threw a pillow toward him with such a force that made him fall backside

    ¡°You never mentioned that you knew me before our marriage?¡± Alina asked, crossing her arms while Edward gulped in fear.

    ¡°That¡¯s not fair, Edward. You have never told her how you stalked her?¡± Alex adds fuel at the correct time, making Edward curse his fate.

    ¡°Not even that theatre incident where you beat up those guys just because they teased her?¡± Alex asked, gasping loudly. Edward looked at his friend with a look, is that even important to say right now?

    ¡°How about we end the game and go inside our room?¡± Alina asked with a sweet smile as Alex controlled his giggle. That¡¯s true. Always expect the unexpected from your wife¡¯s side.

    ¡°Doll, I think, it¡¯s better than those guys who just love with one nce and marry the person to spoil both of their lives.¡± ra voiced out with so much pain in her heart that made Alex stop smiling.

    ¡°This time, I too agree with her,¡± Mira replied, startling everyone.

    ¡°I mean, love is something which can¡¯t happen instantly. We have to know the person, like the person¡¯s nature and can adjust to his life easier.¡± Mira is very involved in the topic and that¡¯s the end of ra¡¯s patience.

    ¡°It¡¯s even not something which you need to snatch away from anyone.¡± ra snapped at her. Now Edward regretted even nning this dinner. Alex didn¡¯t bother to interfere as he was just noticing ra¡¯s words. What does she mean?

    ¡°If it¡¯s easy to snatch, I guess it¡¯s not even love in the first ce¡± Mira didn¡¯t want to stop there.

    ¡°Kids should be raised properly saying that if it¡¯s not ours, we should leave it. If they are not properly educated like this by their parents, they would turn like you¡± ra snapped at her harshly crossing her arms. Edward gulped visibly as he turned to his wife who is very pissed off now to see her birthday party turning into a war field.

    ¡°Alex, shall we go? I am not feeling well¡± Mira nudged Alex not to prolong the game. ra spun the bottle and it stopped at her side. She pped as if she won any race ignoring Alex and Mira.

    ¡°Dare!¡± She eximed happily and looked at all with a naughty smirk.

    ¡°Alex, let¡¯s leave¡± Mira grabbed his arms but Alex stood there firmly as if calcting the daring for ra. He wants to challenge her with something which she could think least of.

    ¡°Dance with me¡± Alex spoke instantly. Both were taken back to their first meeting where Alex asked for the same thing and they indeed shared a cute dance. Alex now wants to see if she can dance with him, forgetting the spark between them or ept her defeat? Didn¡¯t she say that it¡¯s not love between them in the first ce? He wanted to test her statement with her.

    ¡°Alex¡± Mira gasped clutching his hand as tears started rolling down from her eyes. Whatever happened, Mira had the thought that Alex would never go back to her. But is she more important than her in his life?

    ¡°Dare should be something which you can¡¯t do, right? She already said that there was no love between us and it should be easy for her now.¡± Alex reasoned his choice. Mira takes a few steps back in dismay. She wanted to break things there and show her displeasure but she couldn¡¯t do so.

    Everyone looked at ra who had no expression on her face but she was ring at Alex trying to see through his words.

 Lets move on

    Letting go of your painful past is how you open yourself to your wonderful future.

    ra remembered her dad¡¯s words as she took a deep breath. More than following his words, she wanted to piss Mira a lot. Seeing her restless figure made her happy. ra wanted to tease her more than she could. She wished to stay away from all these people but now it seems like she started enjoying messing up with everyone. To be honest, it¡¯s really fun for her.

    ¡°Edward, how about the song, let me love you? Can you y that for me?¡± ra asked and a loud gasping sound echoed all around the room. Mira red at ra as tears started rolling down her cheeks. Alina and Edward were conflicted between happiness and fear.

    The song started ying as ra took Alex¡¯s hands gently and clutched them. Mira lowered her eyes not wanting to show her vulnerable state. She wanted to show that these little things can never hurt her.

    ra looped her hand around his neck as Alex slowly touched her waist. Her satin shirt tried to slip his hand away often so he had to pull her tightly so that it wouldn¡¯t slip away. ra cursed to even take this dress.

    ¡°Can you stay a little away?''¡± ra gritted her teeth but Alex didn¡¯t even bother to reply to her as he pulled her closer and she fell on his chest. Edward and Alina smiled at them. Even though they were fighting, they looked too cute together.

    ¡°Let¡¯s be honest.¡± ra voiced out in between her dance.

    ¡°We can¡¯t be stuck in the past forever. Let¡¯s just move on.¡± She replied as she twirled herself. Alex didn¡¯t bother to even reply to her as he was just dancing with her. He wanted to stay there for a few more minutes but cursed his friend who switched off the music. But did he just enjoy being with her? Alex slowly took back steps and looked at ra. She has the same magic charms to capture his heart and he prayed hard not to fall for that ever again.

    ra left the ce abruptly. Alex fisted his hand but he failed to see the upset face of Mira.

    ra closed her eyes to release a few tears from her eyes. Why did it have to be painful like this? Should she let everything go and beg on her knees to Alex so that he epts her again in his life? She can feel that with him, she feelsplete. But the pain she had was not small.

    ¡°I will never forget the pain you gave me.¡± She mumbled again with anger as she wiped down her tears.

    ¡°Jason¡± she attended the call. Nowadays it seems that talking to Jason made her feel so fresh. He is the right guy for being a friend.

    ¡°Hey, the girl is standing alone near the red pub. From her appearance, I don¡¯t think she knew what this ce was.¡± Jason panicked as ra widened her eyes. She totally forgot about the issue.

    ¡°Between, what are you doing in that pub?¡± She asked, crossing her arms. Jason smiled sheepishly as if caught in the middle of the crime.

    ¡°You can¡¯t me me. I am thirty-two already and my family doesn¡¯t even care about my marriage. So I just wanted to explore the world.¡± Jason reasoned but ra gritted her teeth angrily.

    ¡°Leave that. Should I go and take the girl to the restaurant again?¡± Jason asked, changing the topic.

    ¡°Wait. She is calling someone. I am sure it must be Edward.¡± Jason spoke when ra saw Edward talking on the phone from the balcony.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Guys, carry on. I have something important.¡± Edward took his keys and left the home immediately in a hurry even without replying to Alina who was shouting from behind to take his helmet.

    ¡°Hey, follow him and we should catch him red-handed. I will shoot the video to show it to Alina.¡± Jason suddenly gets energetic as if he solves a serial murder case.

    ¡°No,¡± ra replied inly.

    ****

    ¡°Uncle please take care of her. I have important work here. I wille next week¡± Mira knew that Alex was behind her. She just wanted him to see her from this chaos. Because of him, her life has turned like this and he has no right to hurt her like this.

    ¡°Okay, uncle.¡± She hung up the call and turned to see Alex.

    ¡°Is your mom fine?¡± Alex asked.

    ¡°She was fine earlier but suddenly her health went down. I don¡¯t know why it should bother her.¡± Mira tried to talk about the puzzle so that Alex asks more about it and she could say everything to him. Maybe this is the right time.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go there and meet her tomorrow?¡± Alex asked as Mira beamed in happiness. Maybe telling him in person would not be so effective as making a drama with everyone. She agreed instantly.

    ¡°Edward?¡± Alex heard her voice from the kitchen. He slowly walked to the ce to see whom she was talking about Edward.

    ¡°No, I am not following Edward,¡± ra replied to someone over the phone, making Alex curious about the conversation. Follow Edward?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to suspect him¡± her words started to worry him as he entered and stood just beside her to finish her talk so that he could ask about it.

    ¡°Jason, just be there till Edwardes so that the girl can be safe. Other than that, we should not get involved. He knew what to do and when to do¡± ra informed Jason and that¡¯s it. Alex grabbed her instantly feeling agitated that she was discussing something important with that guy and more importantly it was about his friend. Why does it have to be Jason and not him?

    ¡°Can you exin to me?¡± Alex asked, grabbing her to the side room which is too small for them to stand as it¡¯s mainly for storing things.

    ¡°As if I will,¡± she replied when she pushed him to go.

    ¡°What were you talking about Edward with that guy?¡± Alex stressed the word that guy rather than Edward. It¡¯s obvious that he is not interested in knowing about his friend other than to know what she was talking about with Jason.

    ¡°Mr Smith, you are hurting me,¡± ra yelled at him and he realized his grip over her arms.

    He grabbed her phone and saw the lock.

    ¡°Give back my phone¡± she yelled, not wanting him to try the lock. He dodged it and raised his hands over her head. She is too short and he loves it whenever he snatches things from her. He typed his birthday and it¡¯s unlocked.

    Two minutes of silence as they red at each other. He didn¡¯t expect that but his little heart jumped in joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Every time I changed the password, I forgot the pin. So I¡­¡± She mumbled without having any words to exin the thing. Why should she have the lock in the first ce? Damn her fate.

    He called Jason directly without minding her exnations

    ¡°Hey, ra. Edward is here and you know? He is hugging that girl. Oh my God. The girl is crying now.¡± Jason is now fully panicked exining the situation there. Alex was shocked to hear those.

    ¡°Edward with another girl?¡± Alex gasped realizing the situation. The shocker is just how calm ra is even after knowing that.

    ¡°Listen, it must be a misunderstanding,¡± ra replied calmly.

    ¡°And how can you be so sure?¡± Alex now got curious about her guts.

    ¡°I trust Edward.¡± Her opinion is very neat and clear. She doesn¡¯t want to say anything more. She doesn¡¯t want to suspect him. She knew him for one whole year and a single moment is all needed to gain his trust from her.

    For Alex, it didn¡¯t go well. How can she trust Edward just like that?

    ¡°He is hugging that girl and that¡¯s what your joker friend just now told me¡± Alexmented to stop her from moving further.

    ¡°First of all, he is not a joker friend. His name is Jason and secondly, I trust Edward means I trust himpletely. I will never doubt even if I see him with the world¡¯s beautiful girl all alone in a room.¡± She red at him to get his senses back.

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you trust your friend?¡± She asked, crossing her arms.

    Doubting Edward means doubting his friendship. Alex can never do that. He knew about Edward like water. But right now it¡¯s not the matter. He didn¡¯t like when ra trusted him. When did they bothe closer?

 lie?

    ¡°It is not about doubting Edward. It¡¯s about his lies and hiding things from Alina. If it concerns Alina, I will doubt Edward for sure¡± ra widened her eyes at his words. Does he care about Alina more than she cares for her?

    ¡°Moreover you don¡¯t know about him and his family history.¡± Alex crossed his arms in a dominating way. How can she just trust him like that?

    ¡°Did you know, his father had a love affair when we all admire his parents as an idol couple.?¡± Alex doesn¡¯t know what he is talking about but all he cares about is how can she trust him like she knows everything about him?

    ¡°Can you move out of my way?¡± She was uninterested in his words that annoy him like hell. What did Edward do to gain such trust from her?

    ¡°Don¡¯t just act cool to annoy me.¡± Alex grabbed her again. She cursed herself to choose such attire. His grip gets deep as it¡¯s slipping away.

    ¡°No one is going to give you an award for acting this way¡± Alex yelled at her as he tightened his grip over her arms. He is careful now not to hurt her more.

    ¡°Mr Smith, I don¡¯t need proof to trust my loved ones. Maybe it¡¯s not the case with you. But I can¡¯t hurt the person just because I saw something wrong. I believe in our rtionship more than the situation.¡± Her words came as a whisper as if she tried to make some sense to him. Maybe she wants him to rethink everything and analyze why they are not together. Till now she was adamant that she will never exin to him or even point out his faults. But now, she knows that she has to make things clear so that he can see the whole truth and that way she can win.

    ¡°Don¡¯t twist the words ording to your situation. That day, it¡¯s not about proofs.¡± More than Edward¡¯s matter, he wants to clear his stand. She smiled knowing that he would never understand. He can never think from the other way.

    ¡°You hid things from me and made the worst decisions which resulted in tearing us apart. The best part is you are not even aware of what you have done to my mom.¡± He yelled, gripping her arms as his eyes teared up with red.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just whine about the past. Face it and move on¡± ra came to her mode when he still mes her for everything. If he thinks that, let it be. She won¡¯t try again to exin to him ever.

    She pushed him forcefully and got away from the little room as tears rolled down her cheeks. Damn her heart which always goes weak in front of him.

    ¡°I should check on Edward to save Alina¡¯s life. I am not like you to leave your friend just like that¡± Alex screamed at the top of his lungs gaining Alina¡¯s attention as ra gritted her teeth at him.

    ¡°What is the problem? Why should you save me?¡± Alina asked as ra sat there all exhausted. This guy is making her day worse since she met him.

    ¡°Doll, you know about him, right? He talks nonsense and you just ignore it.¡± ra replied with a boring smile.

    ¡°And you, can you take your annoying friend and leave our home. We have to sleep¡± ra pointed at Mira. It blew his ego as he red at her with fire res.

    ¡°Edward is with a girl. I am going to see what¡¯s happening there.¡± He spoke as he took his keys, making ra widen her eyes at his choice of words. Alina was glued to the spot as she red at Alex for further information.

    ¡°Do you know what? Your friend knows this and she is okay with that¡± Alex gave thest piece of information in such a way that made Alina turn her gaze to her friend who is not so in a pleasing mood to exin anything.

    ¡°Mira, you can get a cab and go back home safely,¡± Alex informed her. Mira didn¡¯t like how things turned out like this. But right now, she is happy that Alex would be apanying her to her ce the next day and she will surely do something to make him sympathetic towards her and her mom. Maybe she can marry him too. With these thoughts, she left the ce for them to crack their head for such silly matter.

    ¡°Doll, I saw him with the girl and I don¡¯t know who she is. But all I know is Edward can do anything but break your heart? I can never imagine him doing that.¡± ra exined to her but Alina followed Alex with the same confused expression. She knew that Edward could never do that. But he didn¡¯t tell her that he is going to meet any girl. Instead, he said that he needs to go to his office.

    *****

    ¡°Can we just wait here and call him toe outside. If we dash into there suddenly, he would feel offended.¡± ra is very worried about him. But Alina and Alex wanted to go there to confront him.

    ¡°Should we open the door suddenly or just knock it for him to open?¡± Jason asked calcting every dramatic way to catch Edward red-handed, making ra widen her eyes. What¡¯s wrong with these people?

    ¡°How about you stay in the reception? I don¡¯t think you should be here¡± Alex spoke to Alina.

    ¡°Maybe you will feel bad¡± Alex is concerned now.

    ¡°You should have thought about it before screaming about everything.¡± ra snapped at him

    ¡°Hey, some sound ising from the room¡± Jason is getting restless. He can¡¯t see anyone being betrayed. He just wanted to smash Edward¡¯s head.

    ¡°Stop it, Jason. It¡¯s a wind sound. Don¡¯t be stupid¡± ra yelled at them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are very strong that Edward can never hurt Alina. I am not saying that he would cheat on her. But there are chances that the thing he is hiding and that might hurt her. Because what else is he hiding from her?¡± Alex asked as ra went silent. He has a point. Maybe he wanted to convey this only from the beginning.

    ¡°Here is the spare key, I bribed the waiter here.¡± Jason is very proud of his job.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that you are a doctor,¡± ra snapped at him.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Shall we just open it? Are you all ready?¡± Jason asked as he slowly neared the door. That¡¯s it. ra lost her patience level. She pushed Jason and Alex aside instantly.

    Before anyone could do anything, ra knocked on the door screaming Edward¡¯s name, startling everyone. But the door was opened and it slightly opened with her knock itself.

    Alina looked shocked to see Edward consoling a girl who has very pretty hair till her waist. The way he kept his hand over her head made her blood boil. No one has the right to be near him. She ran instantly and grabbed the girl with such a force that made the girl fall over the floor with a thud. Edward turned and saw the audience. Okay, now no helmet can save his fate. Even life jackets are of no use. His eyes didn¡¯t leave Alina who was standing there with a shock on her face. Her eyes expressed her hurt.

    ¡°Did you all stalk me?¡± Edward asked, crossing his arms. The girl stiffened her position to even turn to see the audience. Edward is mainly mad that they have stalked him to the restaurant. How can they do this?

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Alina asked with a tone that didn¡¯t mess with my mood and attitude. She doesn¡¯t want to act cool and say that she believes him and all.

    ¡°A friend,¡± Edward answered and wanted to see if she buys it or not.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if she is a friend or not or even more or anything. But why did you lie ande meet her?¡± Alina surprises everyone. She is not angry that he came to meet a girl but with that lie.

    Okay, the night is going to be long.

 A long drive

    Alina stood there demanding answers from Edward whereas everyone was just stunned with her usations. This girl is unbelievable.

    Edward walked to her side, still crossing his arms in a dominating way.

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t care about her rtionship with me?¡± Edward asked, to know how much she trusts him?

    ¡°Edward, I can¡¯t guarantee that you will be alright if you ever see another girl except for me. But right now, I am not an idiot to not even identify my sister¡± Alina replied as ra gasped. Sister? Alina is the only child of her parents. Edward chuckled at her. She is surely one piece material and that¡¯s why he likes her like anything.

    ¡°Which sister?¡± ra asked but the girl turned with her fluffy eyes and cheeks.

    ¡°Caroline?¡± ra gasped, closing her mouth. Caroline looked at ra and scanned her costume. But it¡¯s not the problem now, right?

    ¡°If I am not wrong, it is her engagement in two days right?¡± ra asked to calcte the sudden stunt of Caroline who is cousin sister of Alina and also a close friend of ra too.

    ¡°Charlotte aunty is calling me.¡± Alina panicked as Caroline jumped in fear.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t tell my mom that I am here. She will kill me alive.¡± Caroline begged Alina. She just red at her sister as she took the call.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Alina, where she is gone?¡± Her aunt, Charolette cried in the call as Alina red at Edward with so much anger.

    ¡°Aunty, please don¡¯t worry. I will check with her friends and let you know soon. Between why did you arrange for her marriage suddenly?¡± Alina asked with irritation.

    ¡°Can we talk about itter? Your uncle is calling me. I should see if he knew something¡± her aunt hung up the call and Alina turned to see her cousin, Caroline with Edward. She lowered her eyes, epting her fault.

    ¡°You ran away from your home alone. What did you think you would discover here?¡± Alina asked, transforming into a full wicked grandma who is ready to chew the little girl alive.

    ¡°Can you talk to her softly?¡± Edward came in between.

    ¡°No one can help you now¡± Alex muttered with a small giggle seeing how Alina was ring at Edward to even support her cousin.

    ¡°Caroline has already been schooled by me since evening. That¡¯s why¡± Edward replied as Alina shifted her gaze to Caroline.

    ¡°sister please. I am sorry that I ran away. But you should have met the groom¡¯s family. They are thugs. I can¡¯t marry him¡± she cried as she sat over the bed with a swollen face. Seeing her cry miserably, made Alina soften a little.

    ¡°I thought you would be worried. I wanted to sort it out before you know everything¡± Edward replied with a huge pout showing that he is indeed hurt by everyone¡¯s using stares. Now it¡¯s his turn to get angry and upset.

    ¡°Don¡¯t count me in. I trusted youpletely. I didn¡¯t even want toe here. But your sweet buddy was sure that you are having an affair with some girl and he wanted to save Alina¡¯s life.¡± ramented out of the blue. Edward gasped and looked at Alex. When did he change his parties? Alex looked at ra with using stares as is it necessary for this information now?

    ¡°If he saw you earlier, he would have even filed a divorce for you with Alina. I didn¡¯t know that you have such a friend¡± ra added some fuel to the fire as Edward¡¯s res deepened, making Alex gulp in fear.

    ¡°I was worried for Alina¡± Alex tried to defend his actions.

    ¡°As if¡­¡± ra huffed in annoyance.

    ¡°No one should have a friend like you¡± Edward replied as Alex gaped at him.

    ¡°You believed her words? I wanted her to doubt you. She trusted you and I didnt like that.¡± His words made him gape. ra looked at him unbelievably.

    ¡°It¡¯s not my problem.¡± Edward is annoyed.

    ¡°Decide on one thing. Is it her or me?¡± Alex behaved like a kid now. ra looked at him with wide eyes. What does he want to prove here?

    ¡°She is my sister. I believe her more than you¡± Edward looked away as ra felt so special. She raised her imaginary cor as she stood near Edward. She wanted tough at Alex but she controlled her giggle, making him madder

    ¡°Brother, you won¡¯t believe me, he is even ready to demean your family¡± ra came to her full mode to separate Edward from Alex.

    ¡°Is this new drama?¡± Alex is pissed off with their brother-sister drama.

    ¡°Today, I think I have no one on my side,¡± Alex dered.

    ¡°How about we celebrate this year¡¯s Raksha Bandhan together?¡± Edward asked to make Alex annoyed again. Raksha Bandhan is an Indian festival for brothers and sisters. ra agreed to it instantly. Alex scoffed at them as he turned away. The trio failed to notice the angry stares of Alina who is now on the verge of killing them.

    ¡°Will you guys shut up?¡± Alina screamed as she sat down in anger. Here her cousin has eloped from her home and these guys are fighting over such a silly matter.

    ¡°Caroline, I know that they decided without asking you. Even in my case, it was like that. But look at me, I am happy. So give it a chance¡± Alina tried to convince her but Caroline¡¯s eyes welled up showing her helplessness.

    ¡°Sister, I can¡¯t¡± she is scared and it¡¯s evident. She doesn¡¯t know what she should tell them but she is not going to marry that person.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°How about we all go to her ce and convince her parents?¡± All turned to Jason whose presence was not visible till now. His eyes showed that he wanted to help with everything he could.

    ¡°Maybe he is right,¡± Alina replied instantly and stood up.

    ¡°Edward, can youe?¡± Alina asked, knowing well that his work is going on a rough path nowadays. So she would be okay if he stays back here.

    ¡°Nothing is more important than your family¡± Edward¡¯s reply once more proved him to be the perfect guy any girl could get.

    ¡°Tomorrow evening, we are leaving,¡± Edward said as he checked the tickets.

    ¡°I am alsoing,¡± ramented but she knew that her new boss won¡¯t permit her any holiday.

    ¡°Maybe I will also follow. It¡¯s been so long since we have done anything adventurous.¡± Alex smiled sheepishly. For some moments, Edward felt old Alex. Maybe this trip will do good for everyone.

    ¡°I will ask my dean to appoint any nurse for your parents,¡± ra told him.

    ¡°But yeah, we can bring Dad with us¡± She voiced out as she beamed happily.

    ¡°It¡¯s my dad,¡± he retorted like a kid.

    ¡°It will help him to gain confidence back.¡± She ignored his whining as she said her opinion.

    ¡°I will stay with Caroline today. Doll, you should leave so that you can pack things. One day is not enough for you to pack as usual¡± Alina said and everyone dispersed to get ready.

    *****

    ¡°Jason will drop me,¡± ra said when Alex came there with his car. She strictly asked him to avoid driving but this guy never listens to her.

    ¡°I guess sir will drop you and me!¡± Jason smiled sheepishly showing his dimple.

    ¡°As you already knew that I went to that pub. So I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe for me to drive.¡± Jason replied lowering his eyes in little embarrassment. ra wanted to smash him but she controlled her anger and looked at Alex who was smirking widely.

    ¡°I can¡¯t drop this guy. You can sit here¡± Alex replied as Jason widened his eyes.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will walk with him to his home. Let¡¯s go, Jason¡± ra can¡¯t leave Jason on the road even if the time has already passed 12.

    ¡°Fine¡± Alex yelled as ra sat in the backseat. Jason tried to open the left side and was about to sit near ra.

    ¡°I am not your driver.¡± Alex snapped at Jason and asked him to sit in the front seat. Jason is taken back by his rudeness to him. They barely met and why did Alex have to be this mad at him? He mistook him to be Edward¡¯s friend as he forgot about the guy ra is working with.

    Jason can¡¯t sit straight for one minute as his hand reached the radio and switched it on. The most se*y song started ying as both Alex and ra widened their eyes at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me as if I am singing. It¡¯s the radio¡± Jason reasoned.

    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s my favorite. So I am not switching it off¡± Jason added with blush and turned to the window when ra gaped at him.

    ¡°Joker¡± Alex muttered under his breath. ra saw him telling that and wondered why he is irritated with Jason? Is he jealous of him? Maybe ra is close with Jason that¡¯s why!

    ¡°Hey ra, my mom sent me a picture today. Would you want to see that?¡± Jason asked, sending the picture to her.

    ¡°What will I do seeing those¡± ra always restricted herself to go deep into friendship. After Rachel betrayed her as a friend, ra had a hard time recovering from that. But Jason broke those walls and entered her heart easily as a friend.

    ¡°Wow¡± ra mumbled when she saw the picture. The girl wore a simple yellow suit with no makeup but glowed like an angel.

    ¡°I said no to marry this girl,¡± Jason replied. Now both ra and Alex gaped at him. Alex wondered why he denied marrying such a beautiful girl whereas ra wanted to know if he was seeing someone else.

    It seems the drive has to be long.

    *****

 Time for revenge

    ra and Alex widened their eyes at him. Alex even noticed the girl¡¯s pic when Jason sent them to ra. The girl was just beautiful. Now even ra had the thought that Jason might have some thoughts about her? She blinked to see if he was real or not.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this girl would suit me,¡± Jason replied after a pause, noticing their silent gaze. Now she wanted to ask more about his taste.

    ¡°Whom do you think will suit me?¡± Jason asked interrupting her questionnaire.

    ¡°By appearance¡± Jason added and turned to ask ra.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me telling this. Short girls won¡¯t suit you. Maybe if it¡¯s your shoulder height, it will look perfect.¡± Alex¡¯s words made them turn to his side.

    ¡°Also, fairness is not beauty. For your heroic subtle appearance, I feel that a dusky skin girl with sharp features would make a perfect pair with you¡± okay, he has to point everything opposite to ra. If they couldn¡¯t identify this, they should be dumb. ra and Jason looked at him with a knowing look while he cared least about it. Jason smiled inwardly and found them too cute. Of course the guy is Alex. His drunken state ignored him properly.

    ¡°Pop hair cut will do best¡± how can he be so oblivious?

    ¡°Bro, you have good eyesight.¡± Jason is impressed. He knew that Alex was just pissing off ra. But he can¡¯t deny the fact that the girl with these features would be splendid.

    ¡°What good eyesight? What¡¯s wrong with short height girls? And who told you that fairness is not a beauty? Don¡¯t tell me that nowadays you love the pop hairstyle. Did you forget how you were crazy about my long hair?¡± ra snapped harshly without even minding anything. Alex and Jason looked at her as if she has grown some horns.

    ¡°Who was crazy about your long hair?¡± Jason wants to see if she would tell him that Alex was her husband or not. Jason doesn¡¯t want to intrude her privacy but he wanted to see if he holds some ce in her life or not.

    ¡°Who? I didn¡¯t mention anything. I just asked about facts.¡± ra replied and turned her gaze to the window. She closed her eyes in frustration. Her mouth needs a good lesson so that it doesn¡¯t open unnecessarily.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Long hair? Who was even crazy? He must be nuts. Long hair reminds me of ghosts¡± Alex replied with a smirk on his lips. He enjoys her annoyance and wants to y along.

    ¡°I guess he was scared if I choose his friend. So he stated everything opposite to you for me to stay away.¡± Jason replied with a smile. He doesn¡¯t want to act like a cupid between the two. But they two are too cute that he wanted them to think about their decision.

    ¡°I am not his friend.¡± ra snapped. Did he think of them as friends just because they hang out in shivay¡¯s home?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even realise that I am stating everything opposite to her features. I have never even noticed anything in her.¡± Alex retorted.

    ¡°Whatever¡± Jason decided to keep quiet. They need to figure it out themselves. No one would be there to spoon-feed them.

    Just like that, the drive ended as he dropped Jason at the junction near his home and both drove to her home.

    ******

    ¡°Come inside¡± Be greeted him while Alex is hesitant to even face them. He felt guilty all of a sudden. It¡¯s his first time facing them after that incident. What would be their thoughts on it? They would have bashed him for sure for whatever happened with their daughter.

    ¡°No, I am good¡± He tried to turn and leave the ce as soon as possible. ra came behind him. Be widened her eyes at her daughter¡¯s attire. She must have gone nuts. She controlled her giggle but failed miserably as she startedughing. Ron too joined her, making ra more annoyed.

    ¡°Thanks for dropping me.¡± She replied with no sarcasm this time. She wanted to just get back to her bed for a little sleep. The day seemed to be longer than usual and her eyes gave up atst. She didn¡¯t even mind acknowledging her parent¡¯s teasing smiles.

    ¡°Alex with you?¡± Ron asked after wiping his tears, which is because of continuousughter.

    ¡°I am the personal physio for his parents now¡± ra formally expressed and got inside the home. She turned as she found them still standing out. They are not nning to get him inside isn¡¯t it? Her mind talks got distracted when she saw Be dragging Alex inside. Okay, that¡¯s not cool.

    ¡°He said he needs to go¡± ra stressed the words to her mom with so much anger to even bring him inside. Be seemed to ignore her this time as well. That is not cool for real.

    ¡°Aunty, I guess she won¡¯t like it if Ie.¡± Alex doesn¡¯t want to prolong this awkward meeting.

    ¡°It¡¯s not her home. And I am not your aunty. Call me like you used to call me.¡± Be crosses her arms dominating. Alex could see a glimpse of ra in her attitude. ra inherits all bossy attitude from her mom and dad. Perfect.

    ¡°Mom, how about just water?¡± Alex asked as Be smiled in response and went inside to get a ss of water along with some snacks which she prepared for ra.

    ¡°She is not your mom,¡± ra said, gritting her teeth.

    ¡°Same way my dad bes yours¡± he is in full revenge mode.

    ¡°We won¡¯t ask what you guys are nning now. Even we won¡¯t ask what the hell happened that day? We have no interest in your lives. But yeah, we don¡¯t hate either of you. So don¡¯t feel burdened.¡± Ron spoke as he sat opposite them with a tray.

    ¡°Did you have dinner?¡± Be asked concerned. Alex stood up suddenly realising that he didn¡¯t take the anti-allergy tablets for cauliflower which he had a few hours ago all thanks to his ex-wife.

    ¡°Ya, I think I need to go¡± Alex tried to leave as soon as possible but his eyes fell on the papers on the table.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an insurance thing. They are asking about everything and I don¡¯t think I have an original copy of the document.¡± Ron told him with so much sadness. Their medical expenses are going overboard every month and he wanted to cover them with insurance. But it seems like not possible with his carelessness.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not needed nowadays. Let mee with you tomorrow and I know one of my friends in this department.¡± Alex read the documents they have and mentally noted to beg for Hari to help him get through this.

    Ron felt so grateful for his instant help. But he is hesitant to ept it though.

    ¡°Please, dont feel burdened. I hope our rtionship doesn¡¯t affect you in any way.¡± Alex spoke in just one line as Ron smiled warmly. He liked this guy from day one and always saw consistent growth in his character. His heart was always pained thinking about what could have happened between them?

    ¡°Take this¡± ra came back from her room with a ss of water and a tablet. Alex looked on surprised. That was his anti-allergy tablets but not the one he always uses. Ron went to help his wife to arrange for snacks.

    ¡°No exnations and no nothing. Take it and leave the ce¡± ra spat harshly as if she doesn¡¯t like him intruding into her life again. She wants him to stay away from her parents who seem to be very happy with his presence as if they have met their long lost son.

    He took the medicine silently and a small smirk ys across his lips as if nning something for all the things she has spoken to him since she met him.

    Of course, the night has to be long.

    ¡°Snacks are ready¡± Be came with some hot pakoras and some biscuits.

    ¡°Mom, his health is not good. He needs to rest.¡± ra knew that this always works with her mom.

    ¡°Omg. What happened to him?¡± Be asked as she checked his temperature.

    ¡°If I eat your handmade snacks, everything will be fine¡± ra widened her eyes when he spat those. He sat there like a king and started eating those as if he had been hungry for ages.

    ¡°You said you have to go?¡± ra asked through gritted teeth.

    ¡°If you insist¡± Alex stood up with a long face, making her gape at his acting. Be red at her daughter for her manners.

    ¡°It¡¯s not her home. I won¡¯t repeat this again¡± Be red at both and ced a few more snacks over his te to eat. Alex smirked at ra and was gulping at them as if he was on a trip.

    ¡°I am going to sleep¡± ra stood up as she had no patience to watch this melodrama. Her mom is being crazy here. She is worrying about Alex more than ra. Did they adopt her in the first ce? Is she not their daughter?

    Alex looked at ra and smirked.

    ¡°Ouch it¡¯s hot¡± Alex purposefully dropped the dish on the te as his eyes didn¡¯t leave ra who seemed to be pissed off with his every move.

    ¡°Let me feed you then¡± Be took the piece and gave it to him. That¡¯s it. ra threw the vase nearby and walked fast to her room and mmed the door harshly. But no one seemed to be disturbed by her attitude. As for Be, she just prayed that there could be a miracle happening and they both againe closer. As for Ron, he just wanted to know what was the problem between them and he wants to solve it for them. But ra is adamant not telling anyone about her side. Alex expressed as to why he was angry? But ra never spoke about it to anyone.

 We are not meant for each other.

    ra looked at her watch and was fisting her hand. Theirughter sound pierced through her doors. She just can¡¯t share her loved ones with anyone. Alex knew this and was ying this dirty game now. Should she go there and spoil their moment? Should she fake her sickness and do drama? Should she call Mira toe here to pick Alex? Her thoughts went in four directions and finally, she found herself downstairs crushing the paper ss she was holding. Alex seemed to enjoy his time with Be and Ron. The best part is they too are enjoying themselves like teenagers.

    ¡°I have installed this new app on the phone. It helps you to budget daily expenses. You just need to note it down here.¡± Alex helps Be with everything he could. In the beginning, he wanted to piss off ra but eventually, he realised that he just missed these people and was feeling so emotional to spend more time with them. Moreover he wanted to stay there more as if he was searching to see his mom in Be¡¯s face.

    ¡°You can use your diary as usual. Don¡¯t trust these apps¡± ramented after a long silence from her side. No one seemed to notice her absence till now. How beautiful?

    ¡°What if her phone crashes down suddenly? What if someone stole the phone? What if it broke down? What if it fell into the water? Everything would be a waste.¡± Everyone looked at her as if she has grown horns. Who the hell talks about these things?

    ¡°How can she be your daughter? I mean you are very young by thoughts and fun. But look at her, always talks negatives and turns the peaceful ce into hell.¡± Alex taunted as ra red at him with so much fire in her eyes.

    ¡°Just like the same way, your dad is so hot and handsome and you are not.¡± Her reply came in reflex as Ron widened his eyes at her words. Did her daughter praise Frank as Hot?

    ¡°Have you ever talked about me like this?¡± Ron pouted like a kid. Frank is a handsome guy for sure but his daughter should tell those for him first beforeplimenting any other guy.

    ¡°As you are not. To be honest, I agree with ra. Frank is too handsome.¡± Be¡¯sment made Ron numb. What the hell is happening in his family? Alex gaped at both the girls.

    ¡°When I met him, the situation was bad that day but still I couldn¡¯t help but be awestruck by his charming smile. He is too¡± Be stopped abruptly realising that no one needed to know what she thought about Frank¡¯s appearance. ra couldn¡¯t control herughter. Her mom was a teenager. Ron gaped at his wife. She never praised him that way ever.

    ¡°Too?¡± Ron asked his wife toplete her sentence.

    ¡°Too good. That¡¯s it. What else?¡± She managed to turn the word but whom she is kidding? Everyone could hear the word se*y in her sentence.

    ¡°So do you agree that I am not as handsome as my dad?¡± Alex asked, now being adamant to prove to ra that she is wrong.

    ¡°Of course not. She bbers anything anytime. You know about her right?¡± Be asked as she chuckled softly.

    ¡°Yeah, who else can know her better than you,¡± Ron added and just like that everyone forgets every bitter thing as they all shifted back to their happy days.

    ¡°Of course, he knew about me and that¡¯s why he believed everything that he wanted to believe about me.¡± That¡¯s it. ra is always a mood breaker and she proves this day also. A hell of silence prevails as they all looked at each other.

    ¡°Ron, can you help me with this?¡± Be purposefully dragged Ron inside so that this little breakthrough conversation turns intense and at least they clear out what they actually were fighting for.?

    ¡°Do you think that I will regret ming you? Hell never. I didn¡¯t make stories about you that day. Everything happened and I saw it with my eyes. You did what you wanted to do.¡± Alex replied not in anger tone but his a sad tone.

    ¡°Do you know what? Believe it until the end. Because I knew that one day or another, the truth will definitely find its way back home and trust me your regret won¡¯t make any difference.¡± ra is pissed off right now. Even after meeting each other for so many months, he didn¡¯t seem to regret his behaviour towards her. The thought made her vulnerable as tears formed in her eyes. She wanted him to at least feel little guilty for what he had done to her. But he is very sure in his stand and doesn¡¯t care to even see things from another way.

    Alex blinked to absorb her words. Till now he thought that she was not at all guilty of her actions. But today the way she speaks is different. She is not guilty but she is sure that she is not at all wrong. Both seemed to be the same sentence but have a very intense difference. Did he miss something? Alex for the first time wanted to think about everything again with a calm mind to see if he misses out on anything.

    Both are disturbed by the words of ra¡¯s parents from the room. They were talking slowly but the mention of Alex and ra, they surely have the curiosity to eavesdrop on them.

    ¡°More than their messed up life, she is scared that what if we point out that it was her decision to marry him?¡± Be exhaled a deep sigh. They don¡¯t discuss about ra often. Because it always invites stress and they can¡¯t handle such an amount of sadness in their lives.

    ¡°I know. She has never made eye contact with us ever since everything happened. What if we talk to her and tell her that it¡¯s okay that it has turned out this way. What if we just¡± Ron was interrupted by Be.

    ¡°We tried already. She is exactly like you. If youfort her, she will freak out. So we should let everything flow as per God¡¯s wish. I trust God. He won¡¯t do anything bad to our family.¡± Be pats his shoulders.

    ra remained silent hearing her parents worry about her. Alex didn¡¯t want toment on it either. He felt guilty all of a sudden as if everything happened because of him. He couldn¡¯t keep up the promise he made to her parents.

    ¡°We have hurt everyone around us.¡± Alex voiced out inly

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have met in the first ce. We are not meant for each other.¡± ra¡¯s words made him sad. Whatever happened, he can never think of their marriage as a mistake. He is angry with ra and would never forgive her for that. But the way she speaks about their marriage and good times, he just can¡¯t ept it. He red at her as if ming her for the statement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me as if I have made this statement. It¡¯s your words. And now I guess it¡¯s right¡± she replied as he fell silent. He widened his eyes when he realised that it was his statement in the first ce. Did she get hurt that day when he snapped those? He didn¡¯t mean those though. But he said that and that¡¯s what matters at all. Don¡¯t she know that he snapped whatever thates to his mouth whenever he is angry?

    ra turned to leave to her room with no more drama as she is fully exhausted physically and mentally.

    ¡°Ah¡± Alex screamed suddenly gaining her attention. But seeing him climb up into her favourite couch made her freak out.

    ¡°Idiot. Come down. I will kill you if you break that¡± she yelled at him while he jumped again without realising that the couch is not an expensive wooden one but simple fancy plywood which could break anytime.

    ¡°It¡¯s there. Oh my God. He ising near us.¡± He screamed again as if he has seen some ghost. But he mentioned about someone. Maybe it¡¯s a thief. ra stiffened her position and wanted to check first with the things she had near so that she could protect themselves from the dangerous thief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout. Tell me exactly what he is carrying?¡± ra whispered to him as she didn¡¯t want to turn and see the thief.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Alex screamed loudly and jumped again, making her widen her eyes at his behaviour. Even though it¡¯s a thief, he is not supposed to jump like a kid. He cane down and fight with him to save her and this home right?

    ¡°Are you going toe down or not?¡± ra asked, controlling her anger.

    ¡°Youe here.¡± He said as he pointed at the space beside him. But his eyes were fixed on the back side of ra. She slowly turned to see the thief, praying hard that he wouldn¡¯t harm them. The moment she saw him, she closed her eyes again but not in fear.

 Enough of crying

    With the sound of a small kid, she walked to the hall as if owning the ce like a queen. Her white fur snuggled the floor as she jumped to ra¡¯s hand instantly wailing her tail. ra closed her eyes in frustration. Alex needs to grow. He was scared of this beautiful little thing?

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s not any thief or intruder. But a small tiny kitten!¡± ra muttered under her breath as she took her pet in her hand. She turned to see Alex who was very scared as if the cat was going to attack him at any time.

    ¡°Are you even scared of cats?¡± She asked as she ruffled the hair of the kitten who seemed to enjoy being in her arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. It will bite you¡± he screamed and jumped again. Both are startled by a loud thud. ra widened her eyes, seeing her beautiful couch in pieces.

    ¡°You, idiot. You broke my couch¡± ra screamed as she threw the pillows over his side. Be and Ron came running to the living room to see the scene.

    ¡°I told you a thousand times, ra. Not to let this cat inside our home. What is it doing here?¡± Be freaked out. She hates whenever the cat messes up her home.

    ¡°Will you ask him what he did with my couch?¡± ra is now pissed off with her mom¡¯s behaviour. She has been favourable towards Alex and it¡¯s not alright for sure.

    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Be came near Alex.

    ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± she asked as she helped him to stand up. ra gaped at her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to check on him. Check my couch¡± ra stomped her foot.

    ¡°Thank God it¡¯s broken atst. I always hated to have this tiny couch which is spoiling my designed sofa in the living room¡± that was pretty harsh from Be¡¯s side as ra gaped at her mom. She cannot believe that her mom is okay with that, who can¡¯t bear it even if there is a scratch on a wall.

    ¡°Please, ask her to take the kitten away¡± Alex tried to not show his scared kid¡¯s face but it¡¯s all visible to even a small kid.

    ra removed her hands purposefully whereas the kitten ran again, making Alex freak out. Now it¡¯s the time for ra tough out loudly. She didn¡¯t care about her couch as she couldn¡¯t control herughter seeing Alex¡¯s state. He has never been like this. A grown-up guy jumping like a kid and getting scared by a small kitten. It must be a treat to watch.

    Everyone around her was just calm seeing how she was glowing when sheughed. It¡¯s like the old ra is back. Alex wanted to pull her for at least a hug. She looks so pure whenever sheughs like this. Be wiped her corner eyes not to show her emotions transparently. Ron admired her daughter as if his prayers were answered.

    *******

    ra closed the door of her parent¡¯s room and turned to see Alex struggling to even walk straight. Damn it. How can the night be so bad and long?

    ¡°Did you give me something wrong to take revenge?¡± Alex asked as his eyes blurred unusually and he felt like falling anytime.

    ¡°I asked you to leave once you take this medicine so that you can sleep in your home. But you were very busy mingling with my parents.¡± ra taunted but she didn¡¯t even budge to help him, who is struggling to hold support.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°What did you give?¡± He asked as it started spinning again like he was on the spinning wheel.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an antibioticbined with a sleeping dose so that you can get a nice sleep and it could help to lessen your back pain¡± ra replied uninterested but she ran to his side when he was about to fall.

    ¡°Dammit. Now you want to sleep here too?¡± She asked but got no response from his side. He ispletely exhausted and leaned over her petite frame for support. When he realized that she was near him, he rxed a bit and leaned further over her shoulder, making it hard to even move.

    ¡°Mr Smirh. I can¡¯t carry you. I am not a superwoman. Just be a little cooperative. Let¡¯s go to my room!¡± She added as she struggled to take him to her room.

    ¡°What are you nning to do with me in your room?¡± His voice was not stable but she could hear his nonsense.

    ¡°Just wait and watch what all I am going to do¡± ra replied with a hint of danger but he smiled in response.

    Once she entered, she pushed him like a rice rag as he rolled up to the bed and slept instantly in the same position.

    ra looked at his sleeping figure and sighed tiredly. She wanted to sleep early today in her bed all alone. What a messed up day. She helped him toy therefortably and soon a small smile appeared on his face responding to her gesture. She removed the socks and sat beside him.

    After contemting for about fifteen minutes, she hesitantly took her hand to remove the first two buttons of her shirt.

    No bad idea. It was just to let him sleep as he was sweating so bad in her hot room. There was no ac in her room.

    Her eyes fell over his chest. A slight green line was visible. She couldn¡¯t resist but opened the third button to see the entire thing. She looked at the stylish big C and a heart with Jaan. His tattoo was so stylish and holds lots of memories. She runs her fingers to touch the skin.

    A fresh memory rushed to her mind as she touched the tattoo. She ran her fingers long way to it while recalling the moment

    shback:

    ¡°You should wear a full dress when you work out in the gym¡± ra yelled at Alex and sat over her sofa with a huge frown.

    ¡°Jaan, it will be ufortable¡± Alex pulled her for a hug but she pushed him off immediately.

    ¡°Every girl was staring at you.¡± She replied with a cute pout whichpelled him to chuckle and kiss her forehead instantly.

    ¡°Oh, my Jaan is jealous?¡± He asked as he made her sit over hisp bordering her with his both hands.

    ¡°I am not jealous. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want their hearts to hurt. I mean they might get attracted and might even want to have a chance with you¡± she replied honestly.

    ¡°Well, in that case, I will not go to the gym.¡± He decided as she widened her eyes. He is very sweet all the time. How can he not go to the gym whose day can never begin without a workout? He is very considerate with her thoughts and the only thing thatpels her to hide most of her fears as she doesn¡¯t want to feel so burdened by his nature.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just wanted to be convinced by you like the way you always do. It¡¯s not about the gym anyway.¡± ra replies with a shy smile, making Alex widen his eyes. She is bing naughty day by day.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let me call Edward and cancel the appointments today¡± Alex lifted her in a bridal style as she buried her head on the crook of his shoulders.

    *****

    After a small romantic time, ra woke up and found her bed empty. She tied up her hair and wore her silky nightgown to get down to see where Alex went all of a sudden.

    ¡°Jaan!¡± His voice startled her as she turned to see him without a shirt but with a band-aid on his chest. She panicked as she ran towards him.

    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked him with so much concern.

    ¡°Love bites¡± he replied as she gaped at him. She would never do that. That must be a lie.

    ¡°Rx. It¡¯s just a surprise.¡± He spoke as he gently removed the ster and she gawked at him seeing the tattoo. It¡¯s C with a heart and has Jaan in it. It looks so stylish.

    ¡°Whenever I workout in the gym, every girl would wonder who Jaan is. And they might not even think toe near me.¡± He spoke as she just hugged him with no words spoken. He always captures her heart like anything.

    ¡°You need not have to do this¡± she mumbled as soft kisses were ced over his tattoo.

    shback ends.

    The scene was very fresh as if it happened the previous day. ra let the tears flow down effortlessly as she closed her eyes to sleep in the same position. She was sure that she had moved on but the happiness was still fresh and she craved reminiscing. The thought made her feel so cheap and she wanted to smash herself for even thinking that. After all, it¡¯s him who has asked her to leave. She has self-respect. She can¡¯t go and beg before him to ept her. She will never go back to him even though he makes everything right.

    She has decided one thing as the sleep overtakes her and that is to stay happy and change like before. She is just tired of crying and reminiscing about her past with him. It¡¯s time to move on and be happy for herself and her parents who have done nothing but have lived for her. She should ept the fact that their journey was fated like this only. Maybe God wished for this.

 busy night

    A warm touch made his face twist in a good way as he touched his chest to find her fingers on it. His lips curved up to a smile still on his closed eyes. Alex felt so good to sleep peacefully after a long time. He felt unusually great and doesn¡¯t want to break this nightmare that he is seeing right now. A full white room where he was just happy with everything and he had someone behind him with the same happiness-filled face. He turned to see who was and found ra in her glowing face. Her twinkling eyes made his heart flip. Her pouting lips always demand a small peck over it. Her milky cheeks tempt him to touch it. That was a lovely dream and he doesn¡¯t want to wake up anytime soon.

    As the dream goes by, he could feel that it was a dream and he is no longer with her now. Every painful moment returned to his mind, reminding him of reality.

    Sunrays made his eyes slowly open as they met the most innocent face ever. ra was sleeping just beside him like a sleeping angel. He admired her as he tucks her hair behind her ears. He widened his eyes when he noticed her hand over his tattoo. What the hell? Did she try to do something? How inappropriate?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Rape, Rape. Anybody save me!¡± Alex screamed as ra jumped from her sleep and stood up abruptly.

    ¡°How dare you take advantage of me?¡± He asked as he closed his shirt as if protecting it from her evil eyes. ra gaped at his words and was hell embarrassed to be caught touching his tattoo. Why should she even care about his difort in the first ce? She should have left him like that in the same position.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Alex tried to remember something.

    ¡°Did you give me those medicines for this?¡± He asked, gasping dramatically at her. ra rolled her eyes at his words. And she has no replies to him. That felt like a burden for her not to reply to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scream,¡± ra yelled at him as she didn¡¯t want her parents to hear this nonsense.

    ¡°Why? Are you scared that your mom and dad would hear your actions?¡± He asked, crossing his arms.

    ¡°They should see what you are doing here with me?¡± Alex added as he was about to call them to seek justice.

    ¡°I should have just left you like a dustbin in the hall where you fell. Sorry that I helped you to sleep here. Sorry that I thought it must be hot for you and I unbuttoned you to make you sleep¡± she yelled at him closing her eyes. She could have replied something else to piss him off but she felt terrible to be caught touching his tattoos.

    ¡°Why did I even feel pity for you?¡± She yelled again as she punched the bean bag with her legs but with a force she stumbled and was about to fall. He ran to her side and caught her at the right time before the fall.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡± she wriggled in his arms.

    ¡°You only have the liberty to touch me?¡± He replied as her face flushed red now with his words. Why should she face this day like this? The previous day she kissed him and now this. She pushed him instantly as she had no energy left to argue with him.

    ¡°Thanks¡± he muttered after a long silence between them.

    ¡°Thanks for taking care of me even though we have enough differences.¡± He ended as he slowly helped her to stand on her feet. She lowered her eyes as she moved her hair behind her ears. Didn¡¯t she know how much this action affected him? Or is she purposefully doing this?

    ******

    Mira went hysterical learning that Alex never returned to the house by night. She was calling him since night and he didn¡¯t even pick up her calls nor replied to her messages. Asking Edward, he informed her that Alex was there only. But he went to drop ra. Thest information was not at all pleasant.

    she took her mobile and tried to call him again. He promised to meet her mom. She controlled her rage as she waited for him to pick up the call.

    ****

    Alex went to the washroom leaving ra. The door closed behind. ra sighed in relief. She started cleaning her room which was messed up.

    A small piece of music pierced the room as her eyes fell over his phone. Mira is calling him. Her face turned hardened when she saw her name with a yellow heart beside it. Why does he have to save her name with a heart?

    ¡±We shall go and meet your mom tomorrow.¡± Alex¡¯s words to Mira shed over her head as a smirk appeared on her face. She attended the call with the same evil smirk.

    She had to admit that teasing Mira became a new hobby to her now.

    Soon the call was picked up. She heaved a sigh and said hello in the most innocent way possible showing how much she was worried for him.

    ra internallyughed hearing her voice. She is trying hell to make Alex realise her love for him. Poor Mira.

    ¡°Alex, where are you? I was waiting for you. You didn¡¯te home?¡± She asked in her panicked tone. But ra can tell that she already knows that Alex is with ra. What an actor? Why does he have such a friend?

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± She asked for further shifting from her ce. Why is he not replying?

    ¡°He is in the bathroom. I will ask him to call you back.¡± ra replied in her curt voice. Mira widened her eyes realising that Alex still is there and ra dared to take his call?

    ¡°Why did you take the call then?¡± Mira yelled and screamed at ra expressing that she doesn¡¯t like to talk to her.

    ¡°Baby doll. Calm down. Your prince ising. I was tired and couldn¡¯t see whose phone it was. So I just took the call.¡± ra replied uninterested.

    ¡°By the way, I think he can¡¯t make it to see your mom with you today. I mean, it was a long night for him. He will be very tired.¡± ra tried to control herughter but hearing her gasping sound, she felt like dancing.

    ¡°Tired?¡± Mira asked in her low voice but her fast heartbeat was loud enough for ra tough again.

    ¡°Yup, we were very busy till I guess 3 in the night. But I don¡¯t think it would be appropriate for me to tell you in detail. You can ask him for more details. You will love it. Bye baby doll¡± ra hung up the call and she is very sad that she couldn¡¯t see Mira¡¯s face now. But yeah, she is excited to see how Alex will react to her for this. Upsetting Mira means upsetting him.

    Alex came after a shower which he needed the most. ra dropped the phone on the bed, seeing him in just a towel. His milky chest glowed like the sun whereas the tattoo highlighted his stumble chest. Is he ying another cheap game with her?

    ¡°Can¡¯t you wear anything ande?¡± She yelled as she turned away not to get caught ogling him for another time.

    ¡°Give me something else. It was spoiled.¡± Alex replied and took another yellow towel to dry his hair to particrly piss off her.

    ¡°That¡¯s my towel. Get your hands off from that¡± ra yelled and tried to snatch the towel but he stood there shamelessly as if challenging her toe near him. She stomped her foot and went away in anger.

    ra took the most annoying colour shirt from her dad and took matchless jeans to give to Alex. She came back and knocked on the door once and got inside to throw the dress.

    He was still in the towel. She cursed her fate as she came inside, closing her eyes.

    ¡°Do you still feel shy to see me in a towel?¡± He asked, whispering near her ears as she jumped with his proximity.

    ¡°Alex, stay away. You are no one to me and I don¡¯t care if you are in a towel or without a towel¡± ra yelled at him while he grabbed her by her waist.

    ¡°Oh, you want to see me without a towel? I am sorry. I can¡¯t offer that now¡± his reply made her widen her eyes. His flirty dialogues are back? Why does he wanna flirt with her again? ra could feel her heart flip with his flirtyments as usual.

    ¡°I know that your heart is now craving for me. But I can¡¯t forgive you and ept you back in my life.¡± His words made here out of her dreamy world. Her eyes teared up with his harsh words. Did he mean those? Why does it have to sound so real? Did she show him that she is craving for him?

    ¡°Leave me¡± she mumbled, stressing her words. Her sarcastic replies are dead with his remarks.

    ¡°Why? Yesterday night we were very busy till 3 in the night with something so romantic. Right? So why do you feel so awkward now?¡± Okay, he is angry with her little prank with Mira. The fact that he is angry for hurting Mira made her mad. If this is the case, she would hurt Mira like hell and would be happy to see him suffering. As for Alex, he heard her telling those stories to Mira.

 flirts are back

    His grip over her waist deepened as his words hit her mind, soul and everything. Her eyes turned cold with his care for Mira.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to dictate my desires. If your friend whines about anything, go and console her. Don¡¯te to me.¡± ra pushed him, throwing the dress to his side.

    ¡°Rx. I am not angry.¡± Alexmented on picking up the yellow shirt and green pants. Kudos to her choice of dress.

    ¡°Mira, I am sorry. I thought I could join you to see Aunty. But I have some work to take care of. So if you don¡¯t mind, shall we go after a few days?¡± Alex asked, eyeing ra who is very pissed off to even hear them conversing.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I am aware that you were busy all night and that¡¯s why the person who wakes up at 6 every day, now he doesn¡¯t even know when the time hits 10¡± Alex heard her sniffles. Maybe she is very mad at him for staying back with ra. Or did she believe ra¡¯s words for real?

    ¡°Busy?¡± Alex asked as he saw ra again to show his intense gaze.

    ¡°ra picked up your call and she told me everything,¡± Mira replied hoping that all those were lies and she could again prove to Alex how immature ra is to pull such a nonsense prank

    ¡°I was busy helping uncle and aunty and that¡¯s why I had to stay back here,¡± Alex replies curtly. His words were sharp and it shows that his anger level is increasing not with ra but with Mira. He didn¡¯t expect her to be this stupid? And he doesn¡¯t like to be controlled by anyone. No one has the liberty to tell him what to do and what not.

    ¡°If you want to believe anything, I won¡¯te and exin to you. It¡¯s your call to believe. Moreover, I don¡¯t believe that I should be doing everything as per your wish. I didn¡¯t expect this from you at least¡± Alex stressed every word and hung up the call and Mira widened her eyes as her n backfired. He got angry at her instead of ra. Alex thought that Mira is way more mature and she is a perfect friend anyone can have. Buttely, her behaviour and her clinginess bring him difort and he needs to make her aware of those.

    ¡°Here is the belt. You might need this.¡± ra gave him a belt to hold the extra size jeans. Alex red at her

    ¡°I can sense that you are getting too much interest in my life to mess with. Why don¡¯t you just stop everything now and stay away?.¡± Alex asked her softly. He can guess already that his little teasing of him made her do this. ra was shocked to see him soft towards her. She expected him to get angry.

    He slowly came near her and once again her heart betrayed her as it started beating crazily.

    ¡°I knew that you might have fantasies about something and you told Mira as if it all happened. You better meet any doctor before your condition worsens¡± Alex whispered in her ear and slowly got the dress from her hand.

    ¡°If you want to watch me change?¡± He asked when ra didn¡¯t even budge from her ce. She couldn¡¯t react when Alex behaved out of the line.

    As for Alex, he decided on one thing. To react the opposite of what she is expecting. That¡¯s what she has been doing since they met after their breakup. So it will be interesting to see how she will handle this?

    ******

    Be gasped when Alex came down in that costume. She red at ra as if she knew that it must be her work.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you give him at least a decent dress?¡± Be asked her daughter.

    ¡°I too had this thought and that¡¯s why I chose my blue salwar suit then I realise that it¡¯s my favourite one so I don¡¯t want to give it to him¡± ra replied keeping an innocent face, making Ronugh at his daughter.

    ¡°But it¡¯s better than what you wore yesterday,¡± Be giggled as ra gaped at her.,

    ¡°Leave it, let¡¯s have breakfast¡± Be grabbed Alex with so much love as ra gaped at the scene. Moreover she is teasing her own daughter.

    ¡°Mom, why does he have to eat here?¡± Now it¡¯s getting overboard. Be is preparing lots of things for breakfast and everything is just for Alex. Now Alex even changed into another dress which was his dress only. Be might have saved his dress for such an event.

    ¡°ra, didn¡¯t you leave?¡± Be asked, gasping loudly. It¡¯s been so many days since she saw ra this time. She always makes sure to leave the home by 7 or 8 maximum.

    ¡°And by the way, don¡¯t tell me that you will have breakfast. I haven¡¯t prepared anything for you¡± Be¡¯s words made ra frown. What the hell?

    ¡°Why?¡± Alex asked surprisingly. As far as he knew, this family is very particr about quality time. They will always have food together even though they have very tight schedules.

    ¡°She always eats with her friends. That¡¯s what I believe at least.¡± Be expressed her displeasure towards her attitudetely. That was news to Alex.

    ¡°Will you join us today?¡± Ron asked with the hope to eat with his daughter.

    ¡°No. I have to go.¡± ra took her purse ring at Alex as if he was the one to snatch everything away from her.

    ¡°I guess you are going to my home. So we can go together after breakfast.¡± Alex spoke and both the elder people had a small expectation from ra to join them.

    ¡°But my mom didn¡¯t cook for me¡± ra¡¯s words made Be widen her eyes.

    ¡°Dear, I have prepared stuffed chapathi for you. I thought you might join us as Alex is here.¡± Be replied instantly.

    ¡°I am joining you for your stuffed chapathi, not for any clown people¡± Alex gaped at her words.

    ¡°Okay let¡¯s have it together¡± Ron grabbed Alex and ra to the dining table.

    Everything was served and Be was very happy to see her daughter again smiling like a normal person. Whatever may happen, she wants ra to have at least a normal life. Be and Ron knew that they both are not wrong in their story, even though they don¡¯t know what exactly happened. But it would be a miracle if they talk and sort it out like a mature person and maybe it would be even more awesome if they give another chance to their rtionship.

    *****

    ¡°Caroline ising with Alina and family¡± Charlotte spoke in her trembling voice as the man turned to her side with his angry face.

    ¡°Shees with a better exnation.¡± Nathan went away with the same expressions. Charlotte heaved a sigh. Why does her daughter run away in the first ce? She felt terrible to imagine her husband¡¯s outburst when she returned. A lone tear escaped her eyes fearing for the worst fight which can happen in just a few hours.

    ¡°Please bring Edward. Your uncle¡¯s anger can melt into pieces only if hees along¡± Charlotte begged Alina in the call.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry aunty. He is alsoing with us. Even ra is alsoing¡± Alina informed but soon received a gasping sound.

    ¡°ra. Why?¡± Charlotte asked unpleasantly but Alina couldn¡¯t hear her properly.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t bring her¡± Charlotte screamed but the call was hung up till then. Now it¡¯s time for Charlotte to pray to her God to make everything right.

    ¡°She is happy that everyone ising¡± Alina beamed happily but was confused as her aunt screamed at the end. Thework was poor and she had to cut the call. But she knew that her aunt and uncle loved ra like her own daughter. They would listen to her if ra tries to make them realise that Anu is not ready for the marriage.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± Edward suddenly spoke when everyone reached the home with their bags already. Frank was seated in his wheelchair but not in the mood to even greet anyone. He feels suffocated when meeting people in his chair. But he promised ra and Alex that he woulde and enjoy it. Maybe this trip can bring something colourful to their lives.

    ¡°No Edward. Don¡¯t tell me anything stupid that I had to yell at you or even throw things at you¡± Alina spoke stressing every word and keeping her luggage there.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± Edward gulped visibly as he lowered his eyes.

    ¡°Edward, tell me what you are sorry for?¡± Alina red at her husband.

    ¡°Our tickets were wrongly booked and I think we can¡¯t book tickets now. So how about we go tomorrow?¡± Edward asked as Alina fisted her hand and adjusted her bangle as if getting ready to punch him anytime.

    ¡°Actually when I booked the ticket, it was already midnight. So I didn¡¯t check properly and booked tickets for the next day.¡± Edward felt so stupid himself.

    ¡°Edward, tomorrow is her engagement. We have to be there. Or else I don¡¯t know what they will do?¡± Alina panicked.

    ¡°Shall I give a suggestion?¡± Jason asked as everyone turned to his side.

    ¡°I guess nowadays, doctors have more free time¡± Alex snapped looking at Jason. Why does hee?

    ¡°I just came to see if you all want any help or not.¡± Jason reasoned with a cute pout.

    ¡°Okay, leave that. Now you don¡¯t have tickets to go to Caro¡¯s ce right?¡± Jason asked,ing to the point.

    ¡°No¡± Edward came in front.

    ¡°Caroline Not Caro¡± Edward corrected him as if warning him to stay away from Alina and also Caroline. Alex too joined the force as if saving all girls from this guy who seemed to attract every girl with his one look.

    ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s all go in my car¡± Jason suggested as he waved his key. For some reason, he took his car today as he doesn¡¯t feel like driving his bike.

    ¡°We too have our car¡± Alex replied feeling offended.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a car, it will suit for a long drive and you all can have fun too¡± Jason grabbed ra to show them his vehicle.

 a prank

    Alex and Edward stood there when the girls were just in awe of Jason¡¯s vehicle. It¡¯s nothing special but a dashing sports car which has a top view also. How can any girl ignore such things? ra, Alina and even Caroline were just clicking pictures with the car and of course with Jason.

    ¡°It¡¯s not even a Porsche. Why do they have to behave like this?¡± Edward asked pouting like a kid?

    ¡°I don¡¯t get a positive connection from this guy. He is not right¡± Alex went one step ahead as Edward looked at his side with wide eyes.

    ¡°He is not a wifi to get a good connection,¡± Edward replied as Alex red at him

    ¡°May I know what exactly he is doing to get such ament from your side?¡± Edward now gets to his mode to examine his friend¡¯s worried face.

    ¡°Look at him, he has some phobia. He doesn¡¯t talk to men. Always surrounded by female fans¡± Alex whined as Edward couldn¡¯t agree to it more.

    ¡°So you want him to talk to you? Omg. Don¡¯t tell me that¡± Edward paused as he looked at his friend.

    ¡°You like him? Are you?¡± Edward gasped as Alex rolled his eyes at his friend¡¯s dramatic guess. Edwardughed and came to the point again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like him as he is a little closer to my wife. But what is bothering you?¡± Edward ring at Jason who is high-fiving ra.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t like such overacting guys. Look at his dress. He doesn¡¯t look like a doctor. Which doctor wears such fashionable jeans that are torn in many ces?¡± Alex replied with a scoff. Edward smiled at his dumb friend who himself did not want to admit that he is jealous of Jason and ra¡¯s friendship.

    ¡°If you all want to just take pictures and praise this car and that driver, you can do that for a full day. But we have to go there till evening.¡± Alex voiced out, breaking the girl¡¯s moment with Jason and of course with the car.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave then. Thank you, Jason. We shall go.¡± ra kept the bag in the backside. Jason opened the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Are youing?¡± Alex asked as he doesn¡¯t see any need for that also when did they start giving vacation days to doctors?

    ¡°Yeah, I had a rough year so I applied for a month¡¯s vacation. It got approved also because of my performance. So I wanted to use that for this month¡± Jason seemed to be so excited to join them as if they were going for a pic.

    ¡°It¡¯s not any happy vacation. We are going to Caroline¡¯s home to talk to her parents about her wishes and studies.¡± Alex lost his patience.

    ¡°Did he lose his mind or what?¡± Alex asked.

    ¡°If there is a problem, there is now to be sad and depressed all time.¡± ra supported Jason.

    ¡°By the way, why are we wasting time here?¡± Caroline asked as she sat inside the car already followed by everyone.

    Jason started the car at jet speed as all started enjoying the ride. He opened the top view so that they all enjoyed it more. Caroline felt so happy as she has never travelled even in a car for a long trip let alone this type of heroic car. She stood up and shouted like a mad girl as ra and Alina too joined them.

    The drive was filled withughter from the girls for the jokes cracked by Jason. Alex and Edward regretted even apanying them on this trip. Frank too enjoyed it and he liked Jason instantly. That¡¯s insane.

    *****

    ¡°What to order?¡± Jason asked, taking the lead.

    ¡°We have a mouth and we can order.¡± Edward prevented Alex from snapping at Jason.

    ¡°Order anything. But for Edward, I have this¡± Alina took a box, making Edward gulp visibly.

    ¡°My handmade¡± she eximed as ra started coughing.

    ¡°It¡¯s his punishment to eat my handmade food,¡± Alina proudly announced.

    ¡°Is it that bad?¡± Jason asked, blinking his eyes.

    ¡°Not at all. You should share this with Edward¡± Alex interfered, making Edward widen his eyes. He thought that his friend would support him and ask Alina to let this go but he is on another track.

    ¡°I am not afraid at all.¡± Jason grabbed the box and took a spoon from the dish and tossed it into his mouth.

    ¡°Jason¡± both ra and Alina screamed in unison.

    Jason¡¯s eyes teared up as the taste hit his brain cells.

    ¡°Is there anyw to punish us if we hurt any person with our handmade food?¡± Edward asked, worrying about the consequences.

    ¡°Maybe not but not sure if the person dies,¡± Alex said and the girls looked at him wide-eyed.

    Jason gulped the food with so much difficulty.

    ¡°I am sorry ¡± Alina apologised instantly.

    ¡°You have never apologized to me after feeding such a tasteless worst dish!¡± Edward stood up using his wife.

    ¡°Tasteless?¡± Alina asked, ring at him

    ¡°Worst?¡± ra added, gasping at him.

    ¡°Guys rx. The food is good. But a little spicy. If we add salt and pepper, I guess it will equalise¡± Jason added those and gave it to Edward.

    ¡°You can enjoy the punishment alone¡± Jason whispered with a wink as both Alex and Edward gaped at him.

    ¡°Hey, shall we try some pranks?¡± Jason asked when their dishes came to the table. Edward didn¡¯t allow Alex to take any dish as he served his punishment food to Alex also.

    ¡°What kind of prank?¡± ra asked, all excited. She realized that this trip is the best thing that ever happened to her after her worst breakup. She feels so fresh and happy.

    ¡°First you all eat. Maybe after some time¡± Jason smiled as he had some evil ns.

    Alex pulled the pv te but Edward pushed it back, ring at him with an angry stare.

    ¡°Please. I can even starve. But can¡¯t eat this¡± Alex whispered as Edward punched him.

    ¡°It¡¯s called punishment for a reason,¡± Edward replied with a smile and gulped the food as if he is practising this for a long time.

    ¡°Alex, do you want something?¡± Alina is concerned.

    ¡°No, he is very happy with this food,¡± Edward replied with a giggle.

    The waiter came with the bill interrupting them.

    ¡°It seems so cheaper than what I imagined¡± ra eximed as she tried to check her purse and found it missing.

    ¡°Guess I kept it inside the car.¡± She passed the bill to Alina.

    ¡°I don¡¯t carry the purse as Edward is always with me, my ATM card¡± Alinaughed but Edward turned away all annoyed. She didn¡¯t even ask him if he wanted to at least taste anything. How cruel has she be?

    ¡°As we didn¡¯t even taste anything, we will strongly stay away from this bill,¡± Alex spoke as both of the friends looked away.

    ¡°Guys now don¡¯t look at me. I thought you would pay for the food. I have nothing¡± Jason showed his empty pocket

    ¡°What is this?¡± Frank asked, not expecting this for sure.

    ¡°Guess, you don¡¯t have money¡± the waiter seemed to be not pleased with them.

    ¡°Brother. Please don¡¯t take us wrong. We are good people. Moreover, I am a doctor¡± ra came forward to sort this out.

    ¡°Yeah, if you suddenly met with an ident and your whole body gets paralysed, she would treat you well. And that too for free¡± Alexmented with a small smile to let the waiter know that he has met a doctor and can get free treatment. Edward controlled his giggle but Frank startedughing out loud.

    ¡°Yeah, I can even treat people whock brains,¡± ra added, mocking Alex. Now it¡¯s a treat to watch their fight.

    ¡°Yup, to get treatment from her, one should not have a brain¡± Alex replied.

    ¡°At least in this, you agreed that you have no brain.¡± She didn¡¯t seem to stop the conversation.

    ¡°Guess I am not the one to get free treatment, it must be you all who would get her help. Vicky.¡± the waiter called someone with a smirk.

    The person came there and everyone gulped in fear. He was six feet and more than that too with big built arms and abs. He can even lift them all with his single hand.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you have punishment like grinding anything or washing vessels?¡± Alina asked with pleading eyes.

    ¡°My husband can do everything. He can wash vessels neatly. He is even a cook. He cooks Italian food. So why violence?¡± Alina added with a cute smile to tter the guys. Edward gasped at his wife who seemed to be not affected by his stares.

    ¡°How about moping everywhere. I guess his friend would do that¡± ra added with a small smile.

    Vicky came forward with dangerous expressions not minding their pleading.

    ¡°Rx. I will take my purse from the car.¡± ra stood up, getting annoyed with the waiter¡¯s behaviour.

    ¡°Sir, your money¡± Jason gave them the amount instantly.

    ¡°We know that you have money and just want to eat free food with some nonsense story. That¡¯s why we have this treatment for such people¡± the waiter spoke annoyingly as he took the amount and grabbed Vicky along. Everyone sighed in relief.

    ¡°Thanks, Jason.¡± ra smiled at him.

    ¡°Someone already nned to donate us to that bodyguard.¡± ra red at Alex.

    ¡°Actually, I just thought they would make us wash vessels. I didn¡¯t expect thising.¡± Jason ces their wallet of ra in her hand as she widens her eyes. Did he mean to prank them, not with others?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 dramatic granny

    ¡°Thanks, Jason for your help¡± Alex imitated ra as both Edward and Alex burst outughing. ra grits her teeth as she red at Jason for even nning this prank.

    ¡°Can we y something to forget this awful prank?¡± Jason asked as he started his car.

    ¡°What about staying quiet and enjoying this music?¡± Alex didn¡¯t sound rude this time. He badly wanted toy down with no disturbance and enjoy this melody song. ra looked at him as they had yet another fresh memory behind this music. Both didn¡¯t hear anyone¡¯s sound as they were busy reminiscing the time they had heard this music with one headphone as both were lying with their head interjected.

    ra felt Alex¡¯s fingers ying in her hair even now when she remembered that day. Alex felt like touching her feathery cheeks to coordinate the rhythm.

    The sudden break made them snap out from the dream that they had for just a few seconds. Alex closed his eyes and didn¡¯t want to look at her to show his state while ra didn¡¯t even dare to lift her eyes. Both knew how much they were affected by this.

    ¡°We will be arriving there soon. So points to be remembered. No use of abusive words or curse words even if it¡¯s for fun. Don¡¯t talk back to elders. Always use respectful words. And yeah, don¡¯t look at the elder¡¯s eyes while speaking¡± Alina exined the simple rules but saw a huge frown on Alex¡¯s and Jason¡¯s faces.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t mention those when we left the ce,¡± Alex asked with using eyes to his friend who shrugged off his shoulders as if it didn¡¯t matter to him.

    ¡°Guys rx. My rtives are too sweet. But yeah they follow rules strictly.¡± Alina added with a pout

    ¡°You should meet Nathan uncle. He is the sweetest person among all.¡± Alina spoke.

    ¡°Yeah, my father,¡± Caroline added with a shy smile.

    ¡°And Charlotte aunty, she always makes sweets whenever she wants to express her love¡± Alina is very excited to meet all of them after a long time.

    ¡°My mom¡± Caroline added as her shy smile turned to a little sad smile.

    ¡°ra is their favourite. They love ra as their own daughter¡± Alina doesn¡¯t get tired of talking about her uncle and aunty.

    ¡°Guess I can see the real traditions of the vige¡± Fank, for the first time spoke. He didn¡¯t like toe with them but Alex and ra literally ckmailed him toe. His mood slightly gets better when Alina mentions their customs. Maybe it will be good to see people following their culture even now.

    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you just enjoy the trip and forget that you are even in your wheelchair?¡± ra asked, breaking her silence with Fank. He just turned away showing his annoyance.

    ¡°You have ckmailed me. So I will pay you back soon.¡± Fank pouted and turned away again. Now ra giggled at his actions. He looked like a five-year kid.

    Jason stopped the car suddenly as everyone bumped their head on the seat.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Alex asked ra instantly while she rubs her head.

    ¡°What is this man?¡± Edward asked, rubbing his forehead.

    ¡°There is a board and it says that we have to walk and can¡¯t use any transport¡± Jason read it as everyone gasped.

    ¡°Guys, it¡¯s just a few steps away. Let¡¯s walk and ask our servants to pick up our luggage. Jason, you can park your car in this garage. They will take care of it.¡± Alina informs all andes out followed by all. ra clutched Fank¡¯s chair while Alex too grabbed it from the other end.

    ¡°I will handle it¡± both of them voiced out together.

    ¡°How about you both go and fight there? I can have myself!¡± Fank asked as he turned his direction easily and started moving towards the destination. ra and Alex sighed tiredly. Did they go overboard to get him here? He didn¡¯t seem to be happy when they brought him here.

    ¡°Girls, if you have trouble walking, I can lift you,¡± Jason spoke as Edward and Alex widened their eyes.

    ¡°For me, my Edward baby is here!¡± Alina eximed as she threw her arms around his neck.

    ¡°Did they tell you that they have trouble walking?¡± Edward asked, gritting his teeth.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you lift me?¡± Alina asked but he didn¡¯t reply instead, lifted her in one go making her blush.

    ¡°Anyone need my help?¡± Jason asked again to Caroline and of course ra.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just close your mouth? It¡¯s the much-needed help here.¡± Alex doesn¡¯t like this guy at all. Why does he have to flirt with girls all the time? But isn¡¯t that what he did earlier back those days? That¡¯s why he hates Jason. His flirtatious charming nature would attract all girls for sure.

    ¡°Guess, he wants my help.¡± Jason joked as the girlsughed at Alex¡¯s annoying face

    ¡°As if you can help me.¡± Alex couldn¡¯t finish his sentence when Jason lifted him in one go, making everyone gasp at him.

    ¡°You are too light, man¡± Jason¡¯s words made everyoneugh but Alex pushed him instantly and got down with a grumpy face.

    ¡°Turn right side¡± Alina directed them as they all walked towards their home.

    Edward made Alina stand and they started walking near the home.

    ¡°Damn¡± Edward screamed when his right leg got dirt with cow dung.

    ¡°Wow.¡± Alexughed at his friend¡¯s state.

    ¡°Caroline, get them inside, I will bring Edward,¡± Alina asked Caroline as she started walking to their home which looks like a pce in old times. Jason admired every brick of the home which was built with so much care. He gaped at the entrance door which can¡¯t be opened by a single man but needs at least three built men to push it.

    ¡°Is this any king¡¯s pce?¡± He eximed

    ¡°Even I think so,¡± Alex added.

    ¡°My dad always wanted to build a pce like this. So it¡¯s his dream house¡± Caroline exined as she walked slowly inside, having Alex and Jason on her either side.

    ¡°Wow, I get a feeling of some traditional old film. Maybe we would have a warm wee here. I don¡¯t want to go from here.¡± ra spoke admiring everything around her. But soon a big stick was thrown towards them in such a force that made her jump in fear and it hit Alex¡¯s legs sharply but he dodged it at the right moment and didn¡¯t get hurt.

    ¡°I guess not a nice warm wee.¡± ra ended as she saw thedy who had just thrown the stick toward them.

    ¡°It¡¯s Alina¡¯s grandma¡± ra introduced them to her.

    ¡°Did she throw this to hit me?¡± Alex asked, gasping loudly.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Maybe by mistake?¡± ra replied not so sure of her own words.

    ¡°Caroline, why did you run away?¡± Grandma asked almost like a melodrama olddy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you love this guy?¡± Grandma gasped seeing Alex in a not-so-pleasant way.

    ¡°Omg, did you marry him already?¡± Grandma added when she noticed their shocked faces.

    ¡°That too without any wedding ring?¡± She asked, holding her head.

    ¡°But who is this joker?¡± Grandma asked to see Jason.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you came here with two boys?¡± Grandma held her chest in shock. ra widened her eyes while the boys couldn¡¯t evene out from the shock. Can this old woman even breathe between her questions?

    ¡°I am not a joker, but a doctor¡± Jason retorted.

    ¡°Both will suit him though,¡± Alex added.

    ¡°Doctor? When did the doctor go insane like this?¡± Did grandma ask, eyeing his torn jeans? It¡¯s a bad day to choose such a dress. Jason has never felt so awkward.

    ¡°Omg don¡¯t tell me that you married him and now he got you pregnant too. You came with a doctor to convince your dad¡± now grandma is out of control. Alina came there and looked at everyone¡¯s terrified faces. She even heard thest guess of her dadi as she widened her eyes.

    ¡°Guys sorry to forget about my grandma, who is a little dramatic and you will have fun with her too ¡± Alina introduced them as Alex and Jason looked at Alina as if she had grown horns.

    ¡°Grandma, this is Jason, my friend. And this is Alex. You remember?¡± Alina asked and now grandma looked at all with an awkward smile to judge them wrongly.

    ¡°That was fun,¡± Jason said after a long, bullying conversation with grandma.

    ¡°I just went to Alina¡¯s home. I didn¡¯t run away with any guy¡± Caroline replied with a huge frown on her face.

    ¡°Thanks for your words atst after so much happened¡± Jason replied all annoyed with Caroline who bowed in response.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯te on time, your grandma would have even named the unborn kid and might have hanged me also¡± Alex spoke to Alina who startedughing like hell.

    ¡°Alex, ra¡¯s husband?¡± Grandma asked with twinkling eyes to which both Alex and ra couldn¡¯t reply to her.

    ¡°That¡¯s sad that Caroline didn¡¯t get her dream boy. But thank God that it¡¯s not this joker. I was even okay with Alex. How handsome?¡± Grandma replied looking at Alex dreamingly as everyone opened their mouths wider.

    ¡°Guys, she is a little dramatic. You won¡¯t believe that she faked her heart attack just to get me married to Edward because she thought he is too handsome to reject.¡± Alina spoke with an awkward smile.

    ¡°I will believe,¡± Jason replied, gaping at the olddy who seemed not to be impressed by his appearance.

 lets run

    ¡°Why did you bring her here?¡± Charolette yelled at Alina as she brought her inside the room.

    ¡°Who?¡± Alina asked, having no clue of what she was talking about.

    ¡°Your uncle and everyone here believes our culture is like God. And we all knew what ra did? Your uncle is very upset with her decision to marry a guy of her choice. He vows not to see her face again during this birth¡± that was news to Alina. She gasped loudly as she looked at ra and Alex standing there without any knowledge of this.

    ¡°But, aunty. We can¡¯t decide people¡¯s choices and fate. It¡¯s their life. Her parents were very happy.¡± Alina tried to exin to her.

    ¡°Now they are happy but when these two get into a fight and don¡¯t let God do this but what if they separate? All love marriages result like that only. Twenty year olds can¡¯t decide for their future and that¡¯s why they should respect their parents and ept their decision.¡± Now Alina gets tense. They came there to help Caroline break this marriage but here there is already a full story that is ready to attack them.

    ¡°But what if they seed.?¡± Charolette blinked to absorb the question because she had never thought that there could be the other way around and that¡¯s how their life travelled.

    ¡°Maybe your uncle and everyone else can have a little different view¡± Charolette voiced out sadly. It surely shows that she is not against such ideas but just follows them as she has no other way.

    ¡°Look at them, aunty. ra and Alex are made for each other. You should watch how Alex takes care of her like a princess. You should see how ra is living like a queen. What else do we want?¡± Alina knew that she would be beheaded for sure for this lie. But can she tell them that what they are thinking is true and they are separated now so that their thoughts can never change about love marriages and thus Caroline should suffer!

    ¡°But it¡¯s a bad decision to bring ra here. I don¡¯t know what Nathan will do if he meets her with this guy¡± Charolette replied with a long sigh.

    ¡°Just make sure to tell them to behave properly till they stay here,¡± Charolette added and left the ce.

    ¡°How can I expect them to behave properly when we can¡¯t even expect them to talk properly?¡± Alina banged her head on the wall.

    *****

    The hall screams silence all over the corners except for the screeching sound from the left side where every head turned to see Jason who opened his Lays packet with his mouth and looked back at all with ¡®what did I do?¡¯ Look.

    ¡°It¡¯s my decision. I know my daughter would be happy there. End of the conversation.¡± Nathan spoke a little harshly, eyeing everyone not to even breathe after he speaks.

    ¡°Uncle, sorry to interrupt. But it¡¯s her life. Can you just give a little privilege to her to at least reject anyone if she doesn¡¯t like it?¡± Alex was supposed to be away from his eyes but Alina seemed toe to the scene a littlete and they met already and thanks to the stars the heated argument begins.

    ¡°I am sorry but Can you just keep the thought to yourself?¡± Nathan knew that he had to respect the guest but at the same time he would appreciate it if the guest knew the line of the boundary.

    ¡°Uncle, please calm down.¡± ra came forward to talk to Nathan. He always adores ra and loves her like his daughter. He knew that she took medicine only to fulfil her father¡¯s dream and that¡¯s what made her ce so special in Nathan¡¯s heart. He looked at her and couldn¡¯t hold his hatred for so long. But still, he couldn¡¯t love her like the same. Her single decision made his love fade away.

    ¡°Caroline, go and take a rest. Tomorrow you have to sit for the full day. The function will be very tiring.¡± Nathan didn¡¯t even reply to ra as he left the ce.

    ¡°Is he angry with me?¡± ra asked Alina.

    ¡°Did hee to know about our fight?¡± ra gulped the pain.

    ¡°Is he angry because I am staying with my parents?¡± ra seemed to not have the least idea of his anger.

    ¡°No,¡± Alina said, lowering her eyes.

    ¡°Alina, I have arranged rooms for you, ra and another one for Alex¡¯s dad and Jason. There were only three rooms. Will Alex¡¯s dad stay with Jason in one room?¡± Charolette came and asked.

    ¡°We will adjust. Thanks, aunty.¡± Alina replied.

    ¡°Does she mean one room for us?¡± Alex asked when ra too had the same look on her face.

    ¡°Can we go to the room and talk?¡± Alina grabbed them and went.

    *****

    ¡°What?¡± ra screamed as Alina sat over the bed all exhausted.

    ¡°Can you just pretend to be a happily married couple till everything here resolves? Maybe Caroline can have the chance to speak about her heart?¡± Alina asked as ra red at her friend for even lying in the first ce.

    ¡°Are you married? And he is your husband?¡± Jason asked, gasping dramatically. ra looked at him with no mood to exin anything.

    ¡°Do you have any problems with that?¡± Alex asked, standing tall before him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would hide such things from me. I felt betrayed.¡± Jason spoke, trying to make her guilty. She should have told him at least that she is married. But she didn¡¯t share anything with him.

    ¡°Do you love me?¡± ra asked, startling everyone around her. That was not the answer to the question.

    ¡°No,¡± Jason replied instantly, ring at Alex who is ready to murder him if he says positive answer.

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t feel that it¡¯s important news to share with you.¡± ra shrugged off her shoulders. Still, she knew that she should have told him. But she can¡¯t ept her mistake and say sorry for such things.

    ¡°So, as a friend, I have no importance in your life?¡± Jason seemed to extend this conversation. He wants to know if she even considers him as a friend or not.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be a dramatic side hero. He is not my present and that¡¯s what you have to know.¡± ra pushed Jason aside and sat on the couch.

    ¡°Can wee to the exact problem now? ra, will you be with Alex for the period we stay here?¡± Alina asked and now everyone turned back to serious mode.

    ¡°Caroline, let¡¯s run away again. What do you say?¡± ra asked straightly, showing her opinion about this drama.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t love anyone. Who will I marry?¡± Caroline asked, pouting a bit?

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I have few friends in the hospital.¡± ra couldn¡¯t think anything straight.

    ¡°You knew me only. Are you talking about me?¡± Jason asked, gasping loudly.

    ¡°Even her grandma is not happy with her being with this cartoon.¡± Alex scoffed at them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be offended, but I can¡¯t marry him¡± Caroline kept a simple reaction not to show her annoyance.

    ¡°Why? I am a doctor!¡± Jason is now in full mode to prove that he is better than anyone in this room.

    ¡°I can cook. I can even share my bank statement. You will surely regret saying this.¡± Jason replied with a pout.

    ¡°No one would love you for your bank statement.¡± Alex controlled his giggle when Caroline rejected him. Even Edward joined him and startedughing at Jason.

    ¡°Can we talk seriously now?¡± Alina wants to smash everyone there but unfortunately, she can¡¯t do that. She grits her teeth and looks at her insane friend who just started this word war.

    ¡°I can¡¯t live here with this man in this room¡± ra dered.

    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t. That too after what she did with me that day. How can you leave me alone with her?¡± Alex asked, showing his most innocent look ever. ra rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°Even you all don¡¯t know what she tried to do in her home with me in her room?¡± He added as everyone looked all annoyed with his words now. No one would believe such lies for sure.

    ¡°Guys, we have to at least show them that love marriages can be sessful if God wishes for it. It¡¯s not in their hands but with God only. They are too backward and practice these traditions without even knowing anything properly.¡± Alina said in one go and sat there all exhausted. She can¡¯t exin more than this.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do this, please leave. At least I can hide this truth and tell them that you both had to leave. But you can¡¯t stay here fighting with each other.¡± Alina told them and left the room.

    ¡°Do you want to be a referee to their fights?¡± Alina asked Edward who seemed to stand beside Alex to help him. He nodes negatively.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Thene¡± she grabbed him with her eyeing Jason to leave the ce. Caroline left the room way before Jason could get another chance to ask her why she rejected him.

    *****

    ¡°I can adjust¡± Alex was the first to break the silence after a long pause

    ¡°But I can¡¯t tolerate your presence around me.¡± Her words were very harsh and rude. The moment she looked at his eyes, she regretted using those for him. He was deeply hurt and his eyes teared up instantly. But will it be equal to that pain which he gave her?

    ¡°You can leave, then.¡± He replied inly as he unpacked his bag to set the room for him.

    ¡°That was very easy for you to say always¡± she just gets hysterical whenever he asks her to leave. How can it be so easy for him to say?

    ¡°Listen, if you can¡¯t tolerate it, the door is there. I am not in the mood to pick a new fight with you¡± Alex doesn¡¯t want to be rude but her words and actions made her insane.

    ra took her bag and left the room as if she was sure of her decision. She threw the medicines over the bed before leaving.

    ¡°This is antibiotics. You have to take it for five days. Or else your stomach would be upset again.¡± She replied to his questioning stare. Alex took those silently and stuffed them inside his pocket without even thanking her.

 that day

    Alex¡¯s point of view:

    It¡¯s been three hours since she left the room. I felt utterly stupid to even think about her safety this time. She should have thought about it before leaving here.

    Why does she have to be so rude? She was speaking so meanly since I met her. I can never imagine ra in this version.

    Do I know her well enough? Is this the real ra? Did I miss to know herpletely? Even though her face is full of attitude and hatred, I couldn¡¯t just sit and see her making stupid decisions. I messaged Edward right away and she went away. He must have sent her safely.

    Her words, I don¡¯t want to even recall her words. My eyes were too tired to sleep. She is proving only one thing since I met her again. And that is everything because of me. Is it so? Did I hide things from her? Did I not trust her as she did? Did I hurt her parents the way she did that day?

    Those questions led me to think about that day when everything went wrong. I could feel my hands and feet getting cold recalling my mom¡¯s state. It was the second time I saw my mom like that.

    I could hear my heart rate rise frantically. The first time was really painful. She was pregnant at that time with my baby sibling who is not with us. I gulped the lumps in my throat blocking those memories. Because I knew that even now if I recall that, I will copse down and cry for ten days continuously without any food.

    ¡°I dropped her¡± I scoffed reading Edward¡¯s message. Why did she return to my life again to get me to recall everything? She is portraying me as if I am the one to be med.

    Am I the one to me?

    The question made me close my eyes only to dream of the day where it all started.

    shback:

    Alex came to ra¡¯s camp ce to console her.

    Alex¡¯s point of view

    I was all alone in the room after discussing everything with Alina. She is just a gem of a person. How can she be so urate about my rtionship with ra? I was a little insecure about it though. I know I am being crazy here but I didn¡¯t like how ra kept me in the dark and let Alina know everything? Didn¡¯t I give enoughfort for her to share everything with me?

    My chain of thoughts broke when Jaan entered my room. Yeah, when I am angry, she became ra and when I am just influenced by her, she is Jaan.

    She didn¡¯t even look at my side as I stay there in silence. I don¡¯t want to pressurise her to open up about everything. But now, I want to observe her, know her, capture her heart, gain her trust back, and snatch the position of Alina, which is obviously not easy.

    She was gazing outside. Is she expecting me to apologise to her? But it will again suffocate her, isn¡¯t it? I think I should be normal and not try to be sweet to her so that she can get some space to open up her heart!

    I could see that she is thinking about us only. The way her eyes twitch every time shows that she is feeling wrong about her doing. A small chuckle escapes my lips. She is too cute to resist.

    I cleared my throat loud enough for her to turn her gaze.

    ¡°Are you going to stay here for a few more days?¡± I asked as she lift her eyes to see me. Damn her eyes. That is too alluring and tempting for me to grab her to ce a kiss. She looked like an angel under this moonlight.

    ¡°Hm? Yeah,¡± she replied biting her lips. I expected her to say no. But why does she have to bite her lips? Didn¡¯t I tell her not to do that at least when I am trying to be away from her?

    ¡°I need to leave now so that I reach there exactly in the morning. I have few works pending there.¡± I paused to see her expressions. She just looked at me to say more.

    ¡°Shall we talk out everything once you are back at our home?¡± I asked and regretted saying those when I noticed her disappointed look. Did she want me to stay back? But I can¡¯t stay back.

    ¡°Hm,¡± she just hummed in response. I guess she wanted to end the fight before I leave. But it is not something to sort out with just one sorry or one excuse. She lowered her lids to find something. Maybe to find words to talk to me? Weird? When did she be hesitant to talk to me?

    She started fidgeting with her dress in nervousness. I couldn¡¯t help but grab her to engulf her in a bear hug. She looked too tiny as she snuggled more in my arms. My t-shirt gets wet with her tears. This little fight messed up our peaceful love life.

    I can¡¯t stop myself from cupping her cheeks. When I met her moist eyes, I felt my lips over them. She started crying more with my gesture I guess. I was supposed to be normal and not act sweet. But it¡¯s what I am. I can¡¯t change just because she feels overwhelmed.

    ¡°Jaan¡± I called her as she looked at me with her doe eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is fine between us. Neither you are wrong nor I am.¡± I felt to at least say these things so that she gets relieved. She just hugged me more in response. How can I leave her if she makes it so difficult for me?

    ¡°Good night¡± I wished her as I left the ce. I need to reach my office directly. The thought itself boosted my energy. It¡¯s my lifetime ambition to invent a game where the kids can y yet learn anything about the world. My dad never stops me from pursuing my dream but my mom always wanted me to take over his business since he needs rest as well. But I promised them that once I finish this project, I will manage our fashion house.

    ****

    It was very tiring to travel first and now to update this program. I left some notes to all my friends cum colleagues so that they can work on it once theye. I wish to just sleep for days after these busy schedules. I can tell now how much my eyes would be red. I rubbed it to ease the burning sensation on it. A piece of faint music reflected in my cabin which is for notification on my mobile. My entire sleep flew instantly when I saw 30 missed calls from Mira. She is not the type of person to call me continuously if I didn¡¯t pick up. Is she okay? A sense of fear gripped my heart. She doesn¡¯t have anyone beside me in this city. She even would have called Edward if necessary. But I should meet her now to see if she is okay or not.

    ¡°Drive safely¡± ra would always tell me this whenever I take the keys in a panic. I took a deep breath to calm down myself so that I could reach her home quickly. I called her again for the third time hoping that she could at least reply to me. She picked up the call to my relief.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Alex?¡± Her voice was very hoarse. I am dead scared to even imagine anything. What could have happened? Did I make a dy?

    ¡°What happened to you, Mira? Are you alright?¡± I asked instantly hoping for her to say yes only.

    ¡°Can we meet?¡± Mira asked in her feeble voice as her throat blocked her tears. I could say that she must be crying a lot.

    ¡°I am almost there. But just tell me that you are fine.¡± I wanted to apologise to her for not attending her calls. But right now it is not important.

    ¡°Nothing to worry about. I am fine. It¡¯s just I had a little fight with mom¡± I wanted to smash her head into pieces if she were here. But thanks to the stars that nothing is serious. Back to think, she is very sensitive only if it concerns her mom. I can understand her. She is been like that since she was 10. She can¡¯t even take it if her mom gets angry with her for one hour. But her voice shows that it¡¯s serious now.

    ¡°Rx. I am on the way.¡± I replied and started my bike.

    ¡°Not my home. I am waiting at your home¡± with that she hung up the call. I drove fastly to reach there as it must be cold outside in this rainy season.

 she loves you

    shback continues

    Alex¡¯s point of view

    It¡¯s been half an hour and Mira is just watching television. She is not in the mood to speak about anything.

    ¡°I think it would be good¡± I ced a cup of coffee for her and she epted it with a smile. What happened all of a sudden that she felt to hide it from me? I could read on her face that she doesn¡¯t want me to discover anything. She even disconnected her mom¡¯s call.

    We got distracted by a sudden sound and there was her mom standing with the most terrific look on her face. I look at Mira, who had the same terrified expression. What is with thesedies?

    ¡°Aunty, why are you looking so tensed?¡± I stood up to grab her but Mira came in-between and grabbed her mom.

    ¡°Mom, we shall go home.¡± She spoke spontaneously as if saving her mom to meet me. Would I eat her alive or what?

    ¡°Why? I thought you left home and you are nning to live here.¡± Her mom¡¯s words shook me. They seem to fight with intense hatred. I didn¡¯t see them like this ever.

    ¡°Aunty, rx and take a seat. We shall talk it out.¡± The moment I said those, aunty looked at me with some intense re. Is she angry? No. Is she trying to tell me something? No. She looked hurt. Is it because of me? What a day, man? I want to sleep here.

    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked directly not beating around the bush. Mira¡¯s mom started crying closing her mouth the moment I asked her.

    ¡°Please Alex. Leave it.¡± Mira begged. She wanted to hide this from me. It¡¯s all visible in her actions. But aunty is firm in telling everything.

    ¡°You knew that we are from a very conservative family. I can¡¯t believe that my daughter can do this¡± Aunty¡¯s words now confuses me. Mira is always very caring towards her mom¡¯s thoughts. Her mom struggled a lot to fight with her family to let Mira study what she wished for. Mira never had a friend because that would cost her her education. I became her friend through Shreya aunt. Her mom only knew me. Mira felt so free with me and Edward. She often hated to go back to her country, India back then. But she always makes sure to follow their rules and was the most obedient daughter I have ever seen.

    ¡°Mom, please. Don¡¯t tell Alex. He has no connection in this matter¡± Mira¡¯s voice broke my chain of thoughts.

    ¡°Anything I can help? ¡± I asked voluntarily, wanting to help Mira. Now my sleep also said goodbye to me.

    ¡°Stay away from her if you want to help.¡± Her mom¡¯s words shook me. I stood there shocked and couldn¡¯t form any words to even question her. What does it even mean?

    ¡°Mom, if you tell him, I will nevere back to our home¡± Her mom seemed to not care about Mira¡¯s words as she was just staring at me toplete her sentence.

    ¡°She loves you.¡± Her mom snapped at me as I froze to the spot. That cannot be possible. Mira always made clear that she will never go against her family who is very concerned about their religion and customs. I looked at Mira to scream that it was not true. But she closed her eyes as if she felt so ashamed to get exposed like this. She felt so powerless to stand in front of me like this. I felt guilty all of a sudden. But what did I do?

    Did I give hope to her? Am I the reason?

    ¡°But it is not the matter.¡± Her mom continued as I am not even recovered from the first shock. What else is remaining?

    ¡°She wants to separate you from your wife.¡± My brain stopped working for a moment to process the words. Mira widened her eyes as she looked at her mom. I stood there like a guest watching them as I don¡¯t have any words to tell them.

    ¡°Did you believe her words?¡± Mira asked her mom as she took back steps. She hit the wall and the tears were flowing like a river. I massaged my temples.

    ¡°Guys rx. I don¡¯t know what happened. But don¡¯t me anyone. Aunty, can you please calm down first.¡± I spoke as I know that aunty always talks rubbish whenever she is angry. Mira, breaking marriage. Aunty must be drunk now.

    ¡°This is what your wife told my mom¡± I am not even shocked this much by the first news. Mira screamed and copsed closing her face with her palm.

    ¡°She said those things because she felt unsafe with your presence in their life. ¡± Her mom screamed more than her. Okay, now my migraine is back and it¡¯s worse this time. Why are they involving ra now? She can never do such things.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you both feel this way. But ra has no work in this conversation.¡± I felt to protect her in this mess. Yes, this is a mess for sure.

    ¡°Okay, hear this out then¡± Mira stood up wiping her tears.

    ¡°I just felt so special with you whenever we spend time together. Yes, I love you. Not today or yesterday. It¡¯s right since when I was just 10. But i didn¡¯t dare to confess to you as the reasons are obvious. My mom and dad won¡¯t ept it. And i can¡¯t go against them. I wanted to keep this a secret till myst breath. Thanks to your wife, it¡¯s known to all. My mom, you, everyone. ¡± Mira spoke gulping her sadness. I felt terrible knowing too many details. Why does this have to turn out like this? I felt my eyes teared up immediately. I loved Mira like a friend and always wanted the best for her. Never in my dreams, did I think she would be broke one day because of me. I slowly walked toward her to hug her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your mistake¡± I spoke as I soothingly stroked her hair. I didn¡¯t care what her mom would think. All I care is about Mira now.

    ¡°And trust me. ra would never do this. How can she know that you have feelings for me when I have no idea? Even then, she would at leaste to me not that she would go around to tell people like this¡± I tried to make her understand. She gently pushed me dejectedly.

    ¡°She messaged my mom. I have never shared with anyone that I love you. I don¡¯t have reason to suspect anyone than her. Because she knew that I love you¡± That was a blow to me. ra knew this?

    ¡°Trust whatever you feel like. But you should check her dressing table drawer beforeing to any conclusions. I saw that when I came here a few days back.¡± Mira left the home as her mom too followed her. I sat there for a few minutes to recall my good times with Mira. She is just like me, I don¡¯t know the exact word but I know how important she is. I have never thought that she would be hurt because of me. It was a terrible feeling.

    What is that on the dressing table? ra always locked it. I tried to open it but couldn¡¯t find the keys. I have spare keys but never used that. Today I took it and opened that. I saw a pink diary. I opened that and my heart stopped seeing Mira¡¯s diary there. Did ra know before? I opened it and saw all the phone numbers. Her mom¡¯s phone number too. I don¡¯t want to read the diary as it would tear me if Ie to know how much Mira loved me. I can¡¯t bear the thing.

    That is not my concern now. My heart pained seeing how ra kept it hidden from me. Why didn¡¯t she tell me? My throat went dry indicating that it¡¯s been hours since I had even water. My eyes blurred with heaviness. I need rest.

    There were so many questions in my head.

    No one knew about Mira¡¯s love for me.

    ra knew.

    No one has her mom¡¯s number.

    ra could have taken it from this diary.

    Everything sets perfectly. But I can¡¯t suspect my jaan for sure. She can never do this. She cane to me if she ever feels insecure. Did she? Didn¡¯t I show her how much she means to me?

    ¡°Can youe here? There is a problem here¡± I send the message to her. I don¡¯t want to talk to her as I don¡¯t know if she says that she knew this, I might lose my temper which I don¡¯t want to do with her ever again. She doesn¡¯t know. That¡¯s what I want to believe.

    Did Mira keep the diary herself? But why does she do this? This will destroy her only. Moreover, I knew that Mira can never do such things. Neither ra.

    I felt like smashing my head somewhere.

 why did you do this?

    shback continues

    It¡¯s been 48 hours. I didn¡¯t call Mira or ra. I messaged ra briefly about Mira¡¯s mom being angry. I guess shees here quickly and sorts this out. I didn¡¯t even go back to my home. I felt so tired to even think about worries now.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    I decided to go and meet mom today all of a sudden. Due to these busy schedules, I could barely take time to spend with them. Today I will be with them only.

    After parking the bike, I felt some familiar scent. Is someone here? Maybe ra? Her strawberry shampoo smell is very strong and I don¡¯t know how I can smell it instantly even if it¡¯s very mild.

    Did shee here? What if Mira¡¯s mom is here? As far as I knew, she must be here only as she fought with Mira. What would happen now? I rubbed my hair out of frustration. Before I could clean up their misunderstanding, I just hope they don¡¯t fight. I can¡¯t stand if anyone misunderstands ra. They should know how cute and genuine ra is. Mira should know that first. I can¡¯t imagine them being on opposite sides. If it happens, I can¡¯t even choose any side.

    As I neared the entrance, my heart thumped fast hearing loud noise from inside. Did they meet already? I could hear ra¡¯s voice too. Why didn¡¯t she inform me that she ising here? I could feel my rage reaching its point but I should be calm now so that I can handle things inside.

    I stood there and watched them arguing over something. To my shock, ra was screaming at Mira and her mom.

    ¡°Hell with your daughter. She is the reason for my miseries¡± ra¡¯s words ringed my ears as I froze therepletely. What does it even mean? Okay! That¡¯s not nice now. I halted there to hear more from her as my blood rushed through every vein of my body.

    ¡°If there is even a fight between me and Alex, it is because of her only.¡± ra has no control over her words but Mira¡¯s mom stood there paralysed. She looked ashamed to even look at ra. I noticed her frame and wanted to stop ra there but she was in full force.

    ¡°If you want to help me, can you get your daughter away from here, please?¡± ra is all exhausted now. She copsed over the floor crying her heart out.

    The thing which broke mepletely is ra knew everything and felt insecure. Damn insecure. She has no trust in me. Does she think that we fought because of Mira?

    Moreover, she messaged Mira¡¯s mom. Seriously? I have shared everything with her about Mira¡¯s family and how I care about her. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t shared anything with ra. She should have trusted me. I felt like a failure as a husband all of a sudden. Why did it turn out like this?

    The way she spoke to Mira and her mom, made me shocked. She was not like this. Her choice of words and her behaviour is very new and I am not angry now but hurt deeply. I swallowed my lumps as I dragged my foot inside to let them know of my arrival.

    ¡°Alex, didn¡¯t you tell me that she can never do this?¡± Mira was crying continuously for three days and her face lost all its colours. Thanks to my wife.

    ¡°She just told me that she was the one,¡± Mira added with a loud sniffle.

    ¡°Alex¡± I heard ra¡¯s soft voice. Where did this soft voice go just two minutes back? I looked at her and I didn¡¯t know what I should tell her.

    ¡°Why did you do this?¡± I asked with no rage in my voice as I don¡¯t want to be angry. I want to show her that I am disappointed and hurt with her. She took a few steps back when I asked her. Maybe she didn¡¯t expect me to ask this.

    ¡°You should have talked about it to me¡± I added as tears flowed down from both of our eyes. My heart didn¡¯t feel this weight even when we had a long argument that day. Because it was an argument and we knew that everything would be fine after that. But now, she didn¡¯t trust me enough to share this with me. And it broke mepletely. She made such a mistake which is not expected from my Jaan.

    There was utter silence in the hall. Mira¡¯s soft cries were heard all over but I looked at ra who was also staring nkly at me.

    ¡°She could have at least told me that she is feeling insecure. I would have left this ce and Alex. Why did you make such a scene? Did you even know that my dad stopped talking to me? He thinks that I am breaking your home and that¡¯s what you made me now, a home wrecker. I have never intended to evene in between you two¡± Mira screamed as she grabbed ra harshly. But ra was just staring at me, maybe wanting me to stop Mira. But right now, I feel nothing. This is not a small matter. ra has demeaned a girl who hasn¡¯t done anything wrong other than loving me. I can¡¯t support her in this.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this from you.¡± I turned and left the ce instantly with a heavy heart. I didn¡¯t want to look at her face, not at least now when I am hell angry. I know that I would hurt her with my words. But will I be able to be normal with her? She didn¡¯t trust our love or rtionship. That was huge for me. I need some alone time now.

    *****

    I gulped the pain deep inside. The fact that ra hid such a high thing, is not at all digested. I knew that it¡¯s been hours since I sat here all alone. Mira is hurt. She is broke. The reason is no one but me. I have not many friends but many many many. But only a few people are so close to me and I will do anything for them. Mira is number one on this list. I care for her like anything. The best part is ra knew this. She knew everything and still did everything to make her life miserable.

    I took my wallet and saw ra¡¯s pic. She was smiling like an angel.

    ¡°Why did you do this? You could have shared with me about your fear! Don¡¯t you have enough trust?¡± I emptied my heart as tears flowed down my cheeks burning their way. The other side of the wallet had my dad and mom¡¯s pic. Yes, they can solve this. I don¡¯t know if I can forgive ra for this ever.

    ¡°Alex¡± Mira¡¯s sound echoed all around. I don¡¯t want to meet her right now. The more I see her miserable state, the more I get angry with ra. Please, Mira. Don¡¯t look for me now.

    ¡°Your wife has crossed her limits now. I will kill her¡± Mira screamed as she entered my home in a rage. I grabbed her to calm her down.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t get satisfied by defaming me in front of my mom. She even said¡± Mira¡¯s words broke as she cried more. Why do girls have to cry this much? I know it¡¯s hard. But tears are not a solution. Moreover, I hate to see her cry.

    ¡°What happened, Mira?¡± I asked as I made her sit down. She was wiping her tears and closed her face again with her palm. Damn, she has never cried so much like this.

    ¡°She has sent a picture of my diary to your family chat group. Aunty Shreya called me and asked about it. I have never thought that I would regret loving you.¡± The moment she spoke, I didn¡¯t have anything left to get shocked again. I am exhausted. I took my mobile and wished that whatever she said was not true.

    But today is full of surprises and shocks. I saw ra¡¯s message in our group where everyone even replied to her asking about it.

    Soon my phone call started ringing from my aunties, uncles, and everyone in the family. I didn¡¯t attend any calls as I made it to silent mode. I went inside the kitchen to prepare coffee for her. She looked too weary and I am sure she wouldn¡¯t have had anything for two days.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, aunty¡± Mira was pleading with someone. I went to see that she was on my phone. And by the look itself I could say that its Sherya aunt.

    ¡°Why did you attend my call? Switch it off¡± Imented and went inside again. The day doesn¡¯t seem to end any soon. ra, why did you have to do this? I don¡¯t know what made her do this? My patience level dropped as minutes passed by. One thing is pretty clear now we can never have the same equation as before. Can we?

 regret

    Alex¡¯s point of view

    Switching it off, I poured the coffee into mugs. This might be the 100th coffee. The day, the week, everything was so long and tiring. I carried the tray with so many things in my mind.

    ¡°What was my mistake?¡± Mira asked, breaking my thoughts. She is still on the phone.

    ¡°I said, don¡¯t answer to anyone. No one is important now. Keep the phone away¡± I screamed at her and saw that she was scared by my loud voice. Why do I have to say this again and again?This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Are you going to keep that phone away or not?¡± I yelled at her again as she switched it off instantly. Damn, I am too tired now to take care of anything.

    ¡°If you want to cry, you can leave the ce, Mira. I am not going to babysit you.¡± I screamed again not minding about her state or anything. Do I look like a pushover for them? Can they even see how much worked out I am?

    ¡°I am here trying to make you better and all you are doing is searching for reasons to again cry,¡± I added as I kept the mug. She was looking down to avoid my stares.

    ¡°Don¡¯t attend any calls. I won¡¯t repeat this now. Do you get it?¡± I asked as I forwarded the mug to her. She nodded instantly and grabbed the mug.

    I gave her a cup of coffee and helped her to sleep on my couch. I wish Dad is here beside me now.

    ¡°Can you just rest here?¡± I asked her after consoling her which was the hardest part of the day. She slept over the couch for a long time. Now I have to go and check my home.

    As I entered the hall, I could sense that it was almost evening and there was utter silence everywhere. No one was there.

    As I entered the left side room where I heard some sound, I froze to the spot.

    My mind went nk. My eyes erged and I couldn¡¯t close them for a few seconds. My mom was lying on the floor breathless. The same view. I just can¡¯t forget the first time when she was like this. She was pregnant with our baby sister. That night, our uncle told us that it was our baby sister. So we were very happy and we even finalized the name. All night, my dad and I were dancing and having so much fun and we were discussing many things such as how we will spoil our baby sister. I still remember how mom went crazy hearing dad¡¯s crazy ideas to spoil her daughter. But that happiness was short-lived.

    I felt tears rolling down my cheeks. My mom was lying down breathless the next morning when we found her.

    I still remember how my dad was scared that time as he lifted her and ran to the hospital bare feet.

    Everything was gone, our happiness, our baby sister, our mom¡¯s smile. She was bedridden for three months and didn¡¯t even talk to me those days.

    Shit shit. I am hyperventting. It has been so long but still, I panic the same as when I was a little kid. I inhaled inhaled and inhaled but why the hell I couldn¡¯t exhale?

    Shit shit shit. Stop it Alex. We need to take her to the hospital. Breathe.

    No, I felt the room floating in the air. Guess sleepless nights and foodless days are paying off.

    ¡®It was a miracle that your wife is alive. She has a very weak heart¡¯ the doctor¡¯s words kept ringing in my ears. I tried to ignore them so that I could take my mom to the hospital. It¡¯s nothing. She would be fine once admitted.

    Dad is not here. He is gone somewhere. So I need to be strong and act fast. I closed my eyes and opened them again to control my damn fear.

    I leaned and checked mom, calling her name.

    ¡°Jenny, don¡¯t scare me. Darling, get up¡± I shook her little and her hand fell sideways lifelessly. No. That can¡¯t happen. I didn¡¯t care to wipe away my tears.

    I widened my eyes when I saw her mobile screen. The chat group was disying. Did she see ra¡¯s message?

    My nerves blocked any practical exnations as my eyes closed in frustrated anger which is dangerous for anyone whoes now in front of me. Unfortunately, when I opened my eyes, there stood ra with her eyes full of tears. For the first time, her tears made no effect on me as I looked at her with so much regret. Regret even seeing her. Regret even falling for her.

    She gasped as if reading my mind. I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t care about her anymore. All I care about is my mom and nothing else. I lifted her ignoring rapletely.

    ****

    Time passed by and each second feels like a year passed. I gulp the lumps in my throat. Doctors came and examined enough but didn¡¯t tell anything pleasant. I was holding my mom¡¯s mobile which is ringing continuously. I know why it is ringing. I don¡¯t want to answer their ridiculous questions. I opened the chat messenger and again saw the message posted there by the only person whom I can expect least for such an act.

    Mira¡¯s diary is been posted which has our picture together with arge heart beside it. There was no caption on it. But the group consists of all my rtives where ra is also one of the members. Everyone saw the picture and now calling mom to confirm the news.

    Why did she have to go overboard? Didn¡¯t she know that by doing this, she is degrading me? Is it all the respect she has for me? Is at all the love she has for me? But right now not even a single question is important to me except for the fact that my mom lying inside the ICU and the reason is the person whom I have cherished the most.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mild stroke. But she has a very weak heart. It¡¯s as if she is not fighting against it¡± the doctor¡¯s words made every cell of my body go numb. Back then, it was just a simple problem. Something rted to nerves I think. I was too small to even remember that name. But now, why does it have to be a stroke?

    My hand started shaking as I paid the bill. Dad must be on his way. I just told him that mom is not well. I don¡¯t know what I will answer him if hees here. I wiped the tears away and they started burning. Maybe I have been continuously wiping it away for hours.

    ¡°Alex¡± there she is, maybe standing here for a long. But I didn¡¯t acknowledge her presence. No, I don¡¯t want to look at her. I don¡¯t want to talk to her.

    ¡°Get out¡± I spoke almost like a whisper and don¡¯t know if she heard that or not.

    ¡°Alex, please. I am sorry. I¡± that¡¯s it, she said sorry, epting the mistakes. Is it just sorry? Will this bring my mom back? How can she say those just like that?

    ¡°I am sorry. I am sorry. Now can you please get out of here?¡± I yelled at her through my gritted teeth. She jumped back in fear. My loud voice always scares people out of the shit and I didn¡¯t expect ra to witness that side of me ever.

    ¡°Please¡± she mumbled as she came to touch me. I flinched at once as I dodged her hand away. I am scared that if this continues, I might hurt her physically. And I don¡¯t want to do that even in my dreams.

    ¡°I wish, I didn¡¯t meet you in the first ce.¡± She froze with my words. And this is much needed for her to leave the ce right now. I am worst at controlling my anger and I know that I would do something so stupid. There is no one with us so it can be severe.

    ¡°Get out¡± I utter those again hoping that she would leave soon. I was fisting my hand till it turned purple due to ack of flow of blood. She took a few steps back with a shocked expression.

    ¡°Get out before I do something that I may regret¡± I spoke stressing each and every word to hurt my vocal till it started burning. She gets too scared to even look at me but I can see her tears. Is it affecting me now? Hell no.

    She took a deep breath and looked at me after a few seconds of silence.

    ¡°Get out?¡± She asked me to confirm the words

    ¡°From hospital? Home? Or your life?¡± She asked almost in a whisper. Why is it so hard for her? I turned away in frustration and hits the wall with so much force. She closed her eyes in reflex.

    ¡°Your wish¡± I replied and walked towards the medical area to inquire about the injection which was not in the stock since morning. I have many things to take care of than coax her or make her feel secure. I don¡¯t even want to look at her state.

 sweet couple

    Alex¡¯s point of view

    ¡°Don¡¯t irritate me. I just wish to sleep and sleep and will never fulfill any of your demands¡± my mom used to say this whenever she is too tired to do all household chores. Why does this dialogue have to get into my mind all of a sudden?

    Please, please, let my mom be like before. I don¡¯t know if God is even listening to me or not. It¡¯s almost 24 hours in the hospital and no one is clear now about her state.

    The entire day went by in a blink of an eye but the doctor¡¯s response didn¡¯t change. They were hoping for her to open her eyes because if it didn¡¯t happen, she might slip into aa.

    Thanks to the stars ra left the ce and I have my time to at least mourn. I can¡¯t even cry now as I felt ack of tears. I couldn¡¯t feel my eyes or cheeks as it was numb with so much crying. Anyone would be so surprised to see a guy crying like a kid but I don¡¯t care.

    I turned and saw dad in his most messed state. He didn¡¯t even change his dress. It looks like dirt. I ran to his side even before he could look for me. I hugged him instantly and thus another set of tears made their way to my cheeks with a loud sob. I could feel his body tense and he panicked.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Alex, why? What happened? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± He panicked and tiptoed to see the room. I don¡¯t know how I would exin this to him?

    ¡°Mr. Smith. You need toe and hear about the situation¡± the nurse came to call me. We both rushed to the doctor¡¯s cabin. I knew that the thing he is about to tell us will not be a pleasant one. But I wish there could be a miracle and everythinges back to normal. I regret even not meeting mom that day. I should have met her, hugged her, and told her to be strong.

    ******

    It¡¯s been a week in the hospital and we are finally back home. I looked around and realized how our home lost its colours in just a few days.

    ¡°Alex.¡± Dad¡¯s voice broke my thoughts as he entered the home with mom lying on the stretcher. Can I get used to seeing this ever? More than her, I worry for dad now. He didn¡¯t even cry at her state. He was just normal and did everything needed perfectly. From hospital procedures to arranging the room for her. I thought he would break downpletely. But he didn¡¯t.

    He was shocked one minute when the doctor told us about her situation. She is in aa and we need to take care of her for her to get back to normal soon. But after that Dad was just normal as if mom has some fever. I don¡¯t know if I can take care of both of them.

    After settling everything, we sat to have tea. He didn¡¯t talk to me about what happened that day. Maybe now he will ask.

    ¡°Dad,¡± I started as he lifted his gaze to me.

    ¡°Where is ra?¡± He asked out of the blue. ra? She didn¡¯t evene to the hospital after the day. I turned away not wanting to tell everything to him. It will stress him more.

    ¡°She is not here,¡± I replied nkly.

    ¡°Are you going home?¡± He asked again, ignoring to see the hiding meaning in my statement.

    ¡°I will stay here from now on,¡± I stressed each word again to him.

    ¡°Look, I know that there is something wrong with you and her. I know that your mom¡¯s state is because of you somehow. So don¡¯t beat around the bush and tell me directly¡± dad yelled at me suddenly. He has never raised his tone to me ever. I am sure that he is not aware of that message in thay group.

    ¡°Mom¡¯s state is because of ra. Not me.¡± I yelled back as I broke the tea ss.

    ¡°She has messed up everything. I never expect her to do this¡± I yelled again as I grabbed the table to break it. Dad didn¡¯t even move. He looked at me as if he was noticing everything about me.

    ¡°If you want to see her, go and meet her. I am not going to her. She will be in that home which you have bought for us.¡± I ended as I dashed to my room. I didn¡¯t hear anything from dad¡¯s side after that as I drifted to sleep.

    ****

    shback ends.

    I touched my cheeks and found them wet again. I haven¡¯t told anyone about her message to our chat group which caused mom to this state. I don¡¯t want everyone to hate her just the way I hate her. But her attitude ispelling me to show the mirror to her.

    I asked her to get out that day. But she neveres back to me. Didn¡¯t she think about me once? Didn¡¯t she think about my parents once? Days passed as my anger grew with time and now I don¡¯t know if I can ever forgive her. That time if she came back and stayed with us and tried to calm down my anger the way she used to do whenever I got angry, I know that the story will be different. But she chose this way. She chose to part her ways. Still, she mes me for this.

    The story doesn¡¯t even end there. Dad met her the day I told him about our fight. He followed her to talk to her but she didn¡¯t look back. He met with an ident on the highway. The fun part is she is not even aware of it. And the best part is dad is not ming her for anything. He still loves her like the same. And I despise that.

    Everything is because of her. She could have stopped these all. But she didn¡¯t. My migraine kicked in again showing its presence. I rolled again to sleep with no nightmares now.

    ******

    Third-person point of view.

    Alex didn¡¯t know when sleep overtook his mind. He slept with his tired eyes. That is too much for him to recall. He is very fragile when ites to his mom and dad. They are his world.

    ¡°Ahh¡± Alex jumped when he heard the knock on the door. Who the hell is knocking as if a tsunami has attacked.

    ¡°Good morning¡± Charolette wished him and forwards a tray of two cups. Probably for him and ra.

    ¡°Good morning.¡± He reluctantly took a cup of coffee and looked at the other cup. Charlotte tiptoes to see ra so that she can give her too.

    ¡°Actually, she is not¡± he tried to reason anything but was nk as to what he can tell her.

    ¡°Good morning, Aunty¡± ra wished her as she ran towards her to take her cup. Alex gaped at her when he saw hering from the washroom.

    ¡°You look so pretty even in the morning.¡± Charlotte praised ra as she blessed her by caressing her cheeks. ra smiled in response. All the while, Alex was just in shock.

    ¡°Why did youe back?¡± He asked once Charlotte was out of the room.

    ¡°To act as a sweet couple,¡± she replied with a smirk.

    ¡°By the way, the idea was not bad.¡± She added as she unpacked her bag.

    ¡°I have a surprise for you too. See how sweet I am¡± she said with the same smirk. Alex went numb with her sassy look all of a sudden. What happened to her?

    ¡°Should we go down together? What about the same color dress?¡± She asked choosing a light green long dress as she knew that he would have that light green t-shirt for sure. It¡¯s his favorite.

    She went to the washroom leaving Alex in an extremely confused state. Recalling the day just before, making it even worse to see her. And top of that she is enjoying herself as if she is on a pic.

    *****

    ¡°Today, I just hope there is no drama. The groom¡¯s family will be here in the afternoon and the engagement party will begin by 4 in the evening.¡± Nathan informed them in a not-so-pleasant voice as he red at Alex. He didn¡¯t like this guy at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle. We will be the reason for the function to be a hit but never spoil anything.¡± ra replied with concern in her voice. Nathan chose to not look at her side as he finished his breakfast and left the table.

    ¡°Matching dress. Blushing cheeks. Wow. I see something new here.¡± Edwardmented as ra and Alex looked at him.

    ¡°Yeah, I will be the sweetest wife as you all wanted me to be,¡± ra replied with a huge smirk as Alex could hear the warning bell behind it.

    Charlotte served them a tasty breakfast but she didn¡¯t serve anything to Alex.

    ¡°Guess you are not on their list today. Enjoy¡± Edward giggled as he gulped his breakfast.

    ¡°God should not give anyone such a friend¡± Alex mumbled with a pout. Charlotte came again with a tray of sweets. And she served everyone and left Alex. Now ra couldn¡¯t help but giggle louder, making Alex mad.

    ¡°I am also hungry,¡± Alex said in a low voice.

    ¡°Sorry son, your wife has cooked something special for you. My servant is getting it for you. Wait for two minutes¡± Edward spits the bread he had in his mouth as he turns to see ra who was just eating as if they are talking about someone else. Charlotte turned to see her servant who came there with a tray.

    ¡°Sweet couple. Sweet habit.¡± Alina adds fuel to the fire with a giggle. Alex gulped visibly. Is he ready to face this sweet side of her?

 sweet performance

    Alex looked at the dishes that is been served to him. His hunger died right at the moment and he doesn¡¯t want to y any game. ying with food? Can he believe that his ra would do this ever? He is hungry for real.

    ¡°It¡¯s especially for you.¡± ra¡¯s sweet voice wasyered with so much danger but no one dared to show that as Charlotte was in awe of the couple.

    ¡°She told me that you love to eat her handmade food only. So she got up early and prepared it for you¡± Charlotte replied with a constant smile on her lips.

    ¡°Yeah, he won¡¯t eat till she serves her handmade food¡± Edward added to add more misery to Alex who was ring at his friend with fire eyes.

    ¡°I guess she would have prepared it for Edward also as he will always snatch my food when ites to her handmade food.¡± That was unexpected from Alex. Alex served the not-so-pleasant food to Edward also and he served himself with a smile.

    ¡°I better not make any sound or else these guys will involve me also¡± Jason mumbled as he started eating the bread fastly without their noticing.

    Alex took a morsel and filled them with the gravy and forwards it to ra with a smirk.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind us, aunty. It¡¯s his routine¡± Edward needs to team up with his friend before everything goes out of their hand.

    ¡°To my beautiful wife,¡± Alex vocalised and was feeding ra. She looked at Charlotte who was waiting to see them. ra with difficulty opened her mouth and took the morsel with the most annoying face ever.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn¡± Edward opened his mouth and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Shut up¡± Alex snapped as everyoneughed at their conversation. Both the guys with so much fear, take the food to their mouths.

    ¡°Omg, tasty¡± Edward eximed as he thought that she would have prepared the worst food to tease Alex. But instead, ra made the tastiest food.

    Alex didn¡¯t evenment as he slowly chews the paneer. It¡¯s his favourite when she adds some sauce to it. He looked at her while she didn¡¯t give any expression.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mess it up?¡± Alina whispered and asked ra.

    ¡°I wanted to. But I couldn¡¯t¡± ra replied inly and resumed eating. Why did she pity? Her heart is not in the right ce now.

    The thought that she has still the same soft quality inside, made him a little happy.

    ¡°Alina, just be here and take care of them. I have to n for the evening function.¡± Charlotte excused herself humbly.

    ¡°My son and daughter would present something exciting at the function. If you don¡¯t mind¡± that was sudden from Frank whose presence was not visible till now. ra amd Alex widened their eyes.

    ¡°Payback¡± Frank mumbled and winked at them. Did they except this?

    ¡°Of course, I would love it.¡± Charlotte squealed happily.

    ¡°Maybe they will dance about how they met and everything.¡± This old man is nning something else. Frank could see the same love between them and he wants them to reconsider their decision.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone here would appreciate that. But they can¡¯t say anything to our guests. So I am sure there won¡¯t be any problem.¡± Charlotte is a little scared still she wanted to let them do it. ra always loved Caroline like her sister. If she wants to do anything during her engagement, she won¡¯t stop her.

    *****

    ¡°Please¡± Alina mumbled again not able to voice anything else.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, please. I will do it for Caroline. But what¡¯s the n?¡± ra asked.

    ¡°You guys just meet the groom and their family,¡± Caroline spoke with so much tension in her voice.

    ¡°He is not the right guy. I wish I could say that to my dad directly¡± Caroline teared up automatically.

    ¡°Rx. First, let¡¯s end this engagement drama. We will decideter on what should be done.¡± Alina hugged her sister who is on the verge of breaking down.

    Alex and ra we¡¯re left alone for the practice. He looked at her not knowing what dance they should do. There was one time when they don¡¯t need practice and they can dance for hours just diving into the music. But now, it became an awkward situation.

    Alex yed the song which they danced to for the first time when they met in GOA.

    ¡°If you are notfortable, we can find out anything else¡± Alex spoke realising her stiff position.

    ¡°Mr Smith, if it means anything, it would befortable or ufortable. I guess I don¡¯t feel a bit of it. So let¡¯s just end this¡± once again, ra¡¯s words made him so sad that he turned away not to show his vulnerable state.

    ¡°And I guess we can just dance as it is. Why waste time in practice?¡± ra asked as she started getting ready for the function.

    ******

    Caroline looked at her green embellished pearl set which was absolutely pretty to match her Peacock gown. It must be a dream for every girl to have such a wedding. Her mom and dad would burn the world alive to just bring a smile to her lips but they can¡¯t just bear the pain if she goes against their wish. How ironic?

    ¡°Should I help?¡± Alina asked when she came to her room. Caroline looked at her with little tears.

    ¡°Omg, my beautiful wife¡± Edward eximed as he lifted Alina in one go without realising the situation there.

    ¡°I love you¡± he mumbled as he kissed her temples. Caroline smiled at their cuteness.

    ¡°We have an audience here¡± Alina red at her husband.

    ¡°And that too who is very much despised of your romantic life,¡± Caroline added with a chuckle.

    ¡°Alina, They have a wonderful menu for the party¡± Jason came there with his charming smile.

    ¡°And here I thought you guys will help me break this engagement,¡± Carolinemented as both Edward and Jason lowered their heads with shame.

    ¡°We have to anyway stop this. Did you see your dad¡¯s servants? We have to eat a lot topete with them¡± Jason replied with a pout. Caroline couldn¡¯t help butugh out loudly.

    ¡°Who are you all?¡± A male dominating voice alerted the room as the people went silent all of a sudden. Caroline stood up immediately startling everyone

    *******

    ¡°I will bath first¡± Alex closed the washroom door when ra opened it.

    ¡°You can bath after me. I won¡¯t take time. But you won¡¯te till the water tank goes empty.¡± ra snapped at him as she opened the door again.

    ¡°Do you want to save water?¡± He asked, smirking at her as she looked at him puzzled.

    ¡°Why should we waste time and water? Should we bath together?¡± He asked as she widened her eyes at hisment.

    ¡°You wanted to y sweet wife and sweet husband game right? Why don¡¯t we y that correctly?¡± He asked showing that he will make her regret to even staying back here.

    ¡°Will you leave my way or should I scream?¡± ra asked gritting her teeth

    ¡°You can scream. But do think before what you would tell them if they ask about the reason?¡± He said with a huge smirk. She gets too annoyed to even reply to him.

    ¡°Too bad, Mr Smith. If you think that I will be scared or annoyed with your behaviour, you should try harder.¡± She snapped at him and left the ce to let him bathe first.

    ¡°By the way, your surprise ising soon.¡± She added with the same smirk as he turned away instantly not wanting to waste time with her nonsense talks.

    Alex took his shower leisurely as he wanted to piss her off by making her wait. To his credit, she started kicking the door continuously. It¡¯s toote. She wanted to get ready too.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I have just started bathing. Why are behaving like a kid?¡± He shouted with a huge smirk?

    ¡°Mr Smith, I will count to ten. If you don¡¯t open it, I will break the door ande.¡± She shouted as she started counting.

    ¡°I have not used lock. So you cane now also¡± he replied back all set to annoy her even more.

    ¡°If you want to bath with me, why show this angry side. Be honest and I won¡¯t judge you¡± he added as she stomped her foot and turned away to wait for him more. Atst, he came out with his favourite yellow towel on his waist.

    ¡°Is it enough or should I try harder even now?¡± He asked crossing his arms.

    ¡°The more you irritate me, just keep it in mind that the more you will suffer on this trip. I will make your stay here as hell¡± she replied and pushed him instantly to get inside the washroom.

    After having a short bath, she changed her wet dress to a bathrobe. She sighed tiredly when she realised that she didn¡¯t carry her dress inside. It¡¯s almost half an hour since he finished bathing. He would have left the room. Isn¡¯t it?

    She peeped out from the washroom to check the room and got out once she is sure that he is not there.

    Shit shit shit. She muttered under her breath as she stood before him in just a bathrobe. His eyes turned a dark shade as he scanned her in that outfit.

 stop staring

    Caroline remembered her conversation with the groom¡¯s mother. It made her shiver even today.

    shback

    ¡°Wow, you have topped the ss?¡± Ady eximed as Caroline¡¯s eyes twinkled with pride.

    ¡°I have always wished to studyputers,¡± Caroline replied to express her wish to study more.

    ¡°What will you do after studying? We have everything in our home¡± thedy¡¯s words made Caroline stop her words and she received a re from her mom.

    ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Thedy asked again.

    ¡°Not at all. Our Caroline is good in studies and we are proud of it. But you said it right. What is its use? She will be like a princess in your home¡± Geetha cooed thedy as she gave a smile.

    ¡°But yeah, ask her not to take this topic in front of my son and husband. They might get offended¡± thedy finally spoke while she left the ce.

    Caroline sighed, recalling the worst meeting. Did she think that she would be going to such a ce where there is no respect for studies? In short, no respect for girls¡¯ education. She looked at Lincoln, her fiance. Should she just ask him about his opinion on this matter?

    ¡°Are they your friends?¡± Lincoln asked, ring at Edward, Alina and especially at Jason.

    ¡°She is my sister and he is her husband¡± Caroline introduced them as they all left the room for them to talk.

    ¡°And that joker?¡± Lincoln asked again as Caroline flinched with his choice of word.

    ¡°Doctor. Jason. my friend¡± Caroline wanted to know if he is also like his family or not.

    ¡°Huh?¡± His expressions themselves told her how he didn¡¯t like her being friends with any guy.

    ¡°I have few friends but Jason only coulde to the function.¡± Caroline thought of this new way to piss him off so that he calls off the engagement.

    ¡°Whatever. After marriage, you will be too busy to even talk to your family and how can you maintain a friendship with anyone.¡± Lincoln mumbled under his breath which is audible to Caroline for sure.

    ¡°I just wanted to tell you that don¡¯t ignore my calls from now on. Yesterday you didn¡¯t even call back to me¡± Lincoln¡¯s voice carried some dominance, making Caroline fear for the first time literally.

    ¡°I will be meeting your family now.¡± Lincoln left the ce abruptly after throwing a re toward Jason who has no idea why this guy is now angry. Is it not enough for Alex and Edward¡¯s anger and jealousy toward him?

    ¡°Did he eat something bad? Why does he have to look at me like that?¡± Jason asked, unable to process the hatred of a new man.

    ¡°If everyone is looking at you like this, the problem is not with everyone,¡± Edward said and left the ce as Jason pouted with his words.

    ******

    ¡°Are you here?¡± ra asked from the washroom hoping that he was not there and she coulde and change her dress.

    ¡°I aming.¡± She announced again she didn¡¯t hear any reply. She peeped out to check and got out slowly when she was sure that he left the room.

    Shit shit shit, she muttered under her breath when she stood there in just a bathrobe in front of him.

    Alex removes his earphone and turns to get ready for the function. He dropped his phone, and earphones on the floor as he opened his mouth wide.

    Holyshit, he is shamelessly scanning her from top to bottom. Can he be a little mature and shift his gaze away?

    ra stood there in a full red tomato face which was covered by her wet hair. Can this be worse? Alex gulped visibly as the droplet from her hair fell.

    ¡°If you are done checking out, why don¡¯t you leave?¡± She asked, yelling at him.

    ¡°No, I am not done¡± he replied instantly and both froze to give the same conversation back. Did she blush like the same before?

    ¡°No, I mean. I was on the call. I didn¡¯t notice¡± Alex added as he turned away abruptly. Why should he forget the fact that she is not that ra whom he used to love. Why does he have to stare at her shamelessly?

    He entered the washroom pping his forehead. But he is ready and why does he have to go to the washroom now?

    ¡°Don¡¯te out till I am done¡± ra yelled again as she locked the washroom from outside. He cursed his fate as he stood there for her to change her dress.

    She took her saree and started draping it.

    Once she is done, she ties up her hair in a big bun which suits the heavy saree. Looking at herself, she realised that she did give a little importance to getting ready today? It felt weird as she forgot to even dress up nicely. Shrugging her thoughts, she opened the washroom and again left to touch up her face.

    A soft gasp startled her as she turned to see Alex. Damn his eyes. Why is he so expressive? She felt like changing into a normal dress. But it¡¯s toote now.

    His costume did match her dress in some sense, maybe as a contrasting view.

    ¡°By the way, I thought you would have added something to the breakfast.¡± Alex broke the silence which was getting so awkward in the room.

    ¡°That¡¯s the problem. You always assume things and judge ordingly¡± she snapped at himing to ra mode.

    Alex rolled his eyes. She always takes every topic to that particr segment. What does she want to prove by this? Should he ask her directly about it? But he chose to remain quiet as he doesn¡¯t have to spoil his mood at least today. There will be more chances to get his mood spoiled.

    ¡°Guys ready?¡± Their little fight was stopped by Alina.

    ¡°Omg. Did you guys take this drama so seriously? Couple dress? Matching dress. Wow,¡± Alinamented and bit her tongue in reflex. She shouldn¡¯t have said that.

    ¡°I mean. You both look so beautiful and cute¡± she added with an awkward smile.

    ¡°Shall we go?¡± ra asked, ignoring everything.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Alina grabbed her and left the ce.

    **?**

    ¡°Is it the party they mentioned?¡± Jason asked ring at Alina. Alina controlled her giggle.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a party but a small traditional ritual where they will serve the guests food and the priest will conduct a small event to cast the evil eyes¡± Alina told them about the function in one line. They have dressed up in a cool dashing western-style whereas the function is extremely traditional and everyone is dressed up ording to that.

    ¡°It¡¯s hot here¡± Jason loosened his tie when the ritual began. The priest red at Jason as he shifted his attention again to the ritual. Which idiot will dress up in a coat for this event? As for Alex and Edward, they are very grateful that they have chosen a simple shirt with jeans. But Jason is in full mood to enjoy the function and now he is alone suffering.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    The priest was in full form as he was reciting Sanskrit slogans while blessing the groom and bride who was not in a pleasant mood of course. Who will smile while sitting in front of the fire with that heavy costume?

    ¡°Is it finished?¡± Jason asked as the priest red at him with so much annoyance.

    ¡°Stop it.¡± Alina nudges him to stop making any sound as all look at him as if he is the one spoiling the ritual.

    Nathan walked to Lincoln with a prideful smile.

    ¡°I know that you wanted to have a modern function for your engagement. So I have arranged for you and your friends to enjoy once the ceremony ends here.¡± Nathan spoke gently to Lincoln who smiled instantly hearing that.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about city parties. But I have tried to please you. Hope you like my arrangement.¡± Nathan added with a hopeful smile.

    Just like that, the function ended with so many slogans and blessings. Even though they felt suffocated, they do like how the elders followed everything. Every ritual has every meaning and one should know that to tell the next generation about its importance.

    Everyone settled to have food as everything was served to them.

    ¡°Aunty, please don¡¯t serve Alex¡± ra spoke all of a sudden as everyone turned to her side.

    ¡°Did you prepare anything for him again?¡± Edward asked, grinning like an idiot. That paneer gravy was magic and he wished he could eat more.

    ¡°No. He has kept fast for me¡± ra¡¯s words made Edward cough suddenly with the news as Alex and Fast are just like parallel lines.

    ¡°He had morning breakfast, right. Now it¡¯s a full day. He will drink juices only. He won¡¯t have food.¡± ra added with a shy smile. Alina controlled her giggle seeing Alex¡¯s clueless expression. Did he expect thising?

    ¡®The more you annoy me, the more you will suffer¡¯ her words made sense now.

    ¡°Yeah, he cares for ra like anything.¡± Jason added as Alex and Edward looked at him with a ¡®is it necessary¡¯ look.

    ¡°That¡¯s really sweet. Every girl should get a husband like you.¡± Charlotte became emotional as she blessed both. How was she wrong about them? How does she wish Nathan to see this side?

    Will Lincoln be like Alex?

 a little step

    Lincoln and his friends made their way to the backside of the home where the party is arranged. They are instantly impressed with the entrance itself. How can anyone arrange such an amazing andvish party in this vige?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    One by one everyone entered the ce and themon thing they had is wow what an arrangement. Nathan sighed proudly seeing their stares themselves. Charlotte thanked God as everything is moving so smoothly. Caroline wished for an earthquake so that this engagement and wedding break. Because except for that, nothing could be done. She is scared to even imagine her future with Lincoln. He is too dangerous.

    ¡°Dad, are you fine? If you are notfortable, you can rest in your room¡± ra is worried about him genuinely. She could sense his irritation as he went silent all of a sudden and had never interacted with anyone. How can Frank be like this? Did she pressure him too much?

    ¡°So that you can escape from performing?¡± Frank asked, ring at both as if they had done some sin.

    ¡°Revenge is revenge. And I want to see how you both are performing together.¡± He replied as ra chuckled instantly with his kiddish talk.

    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know if you are expecting something from this new drama here. But please, don¡¯t get hurt¡± Alex announced as he couldn¡¯t see him broken again.

    ¡°If youe to know about her, you will be hurt more than me,¡± Alex mumbled with so much pain in his voice. ra red at him as her anger level increased tenfold now.

    ¡°Guess someone is going to fast for a full week for me¡± ra replied through her gritted teeth.

    ¡°Alex, stopmenting about her and mocking her. I don¡¯t know what else she will make you do.¡± Edward warned him as he grabbed her away to avoid a world war.

    ¡°Trust me Edward, I won¡¯t even spare you for taking his side¡± ra screamed as both the men went away. Frank startedughing at them.

    *****

    ¡°Here is your DJ¡± they turned to see Alina¡¯s grandmother in a modern dress. ra and Alina gaped at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I would y some old songs. I have mytest song list.¡± Grandma rocked and everyone was shocked.

    ¡°How about we y something?¡± Grandma asked again, seeing everyone there. She wanted to have so much fun at this marriage function like a teenager.

    ¡°Maybe a couple games?¡± Therees Frank again. Now ra and Alex regret bringing him. He should have been in the home lying down in depression. Why should they care? Wicked old man. Frank shrugged off his shoulders ignoring their ming stares.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we discuss and get a new game for our couples?¡± Grandmom grabbed Frank in the corner to n the game.

    Alex and ra stood there as the fourth contestant for the game without any interest.

    ¡°What is this game about?¡± Everyone is curious as she told them already that it would be different and unique just like her.

    ¡°Normally the game would be to testpatibility. But here, Nancy¡¯s style is not that¡± Grandma spoke proudly as everyone wondered who is Nancy

    ¡°Idiots. It¡¯s me, Nancy¡± Grandma added as all pped for her to proceed.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not a love couple but the winner would be the number one Fighting couple.¡± The moment she said everyone frowned in confusion. Now Alex and ra are sure that it is just Frank¡¯s idea to make them winners. But will it be okay? Alina and Edward get a negative vibe already.

    ¡°The rules are simple. Everyone will be on the stage and we will give you five minutes. You have to fight or say something intense to make another person cry.¡± Nancy is in full mode to try something new.

    ¡°But it won¡¯t be enjoyable.¡± Someonemented.

    ¡°Guys let¡¯s just try this game and it¡¯s just for five minutes¡± Alina came to fulfill her granny¡¯s wish as usual. She doesn¡¯t want to upset her or to make her feel left out from this party. To her surprise, everyone agreed with Nancy. They did like the olddy who is very cheerful and fun to hang out with.

    ¡°Guess, if we didn¡¯t win this, it would be a shame to us¡± Alexmented as ra couldn¡¯t agree to it anymore.

    ¡°All the best¡± Frank wished them as he left the stage. He has something in his sleeves but what?

    ¡°Time starts now¡± Nancy eximed.

    ¡°We fight every day. What will we fight for now?¡± Edward asked, having no idea of what they should talk about.

    ¡°Oh. You mean to tell me that I fight with you always for nothing? Seriously?¡± not for the game but Alina came to her mode to fight with Edward. And other couples also started trying but more than anything they startedughing and the hall filled with so muchughter.

    ¡°When did you fall in love with me?¡± one of the girls asked her partner.

    ¡°After my breakup!¡± he replied, expecting her toe to game mode but she red at him with wide eyes as if she believed his words. Before he could tell her that it was for the game, she pped him hard on his cheeks as everyone startedughing more at the poor state of the guy.

    ¡°Let me ask only one question,¡± Alex asked, starting a conversation. He doesn¡¯t mind about the game or anything. All he wanted was to ask ra about something so genuinely. She nods positively.

    ¡°Do you regret meeting me?¡± Everyone around them gasped and looked at them as to why he had asked like that? Even the contestant were stopped their game as they watched Alex and ra.

    ra looked into his eyes and for a moment, she gets to remember everything. Every damn thing. The best part is she has no idea of how happy she was with him as all she could see were those painful incidents.

    ¡°Yes¡± the moment she said those, her eyes welled up and it brought tears to his eyes too. That¡¯s it, Nathan and Charlotte stood up in shock. It¡¯s not acting. It¡¯s not a game. They are speaking for real. Are they not happy with each other? Alina closed her mouth with her palm. Edward threw his hands up in frustration.

    Frank noticed them and sighed tiredly. When will they grow up?

    ¡°We have a winner¡± Nancy announced happily as all again shifted back to game mode. ra and Alex looked around as Alina pped her forehead in dismay. What will happen now?

    ¡°The best couple is my favourite. Not favourite. My second favourite is Alex and ra. Because Edward and Alina will be my first favourite.¡± Nancy announced as she gave a gift parcel which is quite big in size. Now everyone regrets taking this game lightly.

    ¡°Everyone would be confused as if they are ying or is it real fight? right?¡± Nancy asked as everyone agreed to it and wondered. Now Frank smirked as he knew what Nancy is going to tell. In short, what he narrated about it.

    ¡°Even I have the same doubt. But in both cases, they are the winner for me. They are the best couple¡± now Nancy¡¯s words confused them even more. They all asked how. Frank looks at his kids and wishes that this exnation that Nancy is going to give them, makes them wonder and they start thinking about the other way. Frank is always known for his sensible nature.

    ¡°If they did it for the game, they couldn¡¯t even fight for the game as they cried.¡± Nancy admired them.

    ¡°If it¡¯s real?¡± All asked in chorus. Charlotte and Nathan get too curious to know what it is?

    ¡°He cried as her words hit him hard. She cried as she doesn¡¯t mean those.¡± Nancy replied studying their expressions. Alex and ra widened their eyes at her observation. Thisdy is not old with just age but with experience. Frank saw how their expressions changed and smiled inwardly. They always think about themselves but never thought about the other person¡¯s pain. But now they will wonder.

    ¡°Did my words hurt him?¡± She red at him.

    ¡°Did she feel the pain to utter those?¡± Alex halted his thoughts as he saw her.

    Will this little step from Frank would make any wonder?

 a plan

    Breaking their eye contacts, they turned to see the questioning res. raughed at all to ease the thick air as Alex too joined her.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°It¡¯s just we had a little fight just before about something. So the tears were because of that.¡± ra cleared the air as it gets thickened every second passing by.

    ¡°Yeah, we don¡¯t like to fight even if it¡¯s a small love quarrel¡± Alex added and now Nathan and Charlotte sighed in relief. Whatever maybe they should be happy. They are too cute to even fight for the game.

    ¡°Guys. Chill. It was not real or acting. It¡¯s just a trailer for him to show what will happen if he ever mistreats me¡± ramented as allughed at her words. Poor Alex.

    ¡°Anyways, cheer up guys.¡± Everyone pped for them as they smiled at all.

    Frank purposefully switched on the song which was yed during their engagement.

    ¡°Winner performance¡± he eximed happily. Alex looked at ra and grabbed her instantly for the dance.

    The lights went off as they hopped up to the stage holding each other¡¯s hands.

    A formal dance as both danced it to the tune. They don¡¯t need any practice as they are flowing like water. Moreover, it¡¯s a special song where they shared the most cutest moment of their life. But now they both don¡¯t want to recall anything. It¡¯s suffocating like hell.

    The p sound made them sigh in relief. It¡¯s ended atst. ra took steps back instantly as if his touch burned her. Alex mentally noted down to stay away from her for the rest of the trip. Her attitude is too much to handle. He doesn¡¯t want to fight with her anymore.

    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you share your love story?¡± Okay, Jason should have a lesson for sure. ra gritted his teeth as she threw a re at him.

    ¡°Yeah, of course, we would love to hear that!¡± One of Lincoln¡¯s friends eximed happily.

    ¡°Who proposed first?¡± Another one asked.

    ¡°Me¡± Alex replied instantly as she looked at his side.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me. Look at her. She is beautiful. I don¡¯t want to miss her¡± everyone pped and encouraged Alex to talk more.

    ¡°What she replied?¡± Everyone asked with so much curiosity.

    ¡°I asked him to focus on his studies than to run behind girls¡± ra replied now.

    ¡°Then?¡± Both Alex and ra looked at each other.

    ¡°Everything happened so fast¡± ra mumbled without taking her eyes from Alex.

    ¡°Everything felt like magic¡± Alex added as both shifted to their meeting, proposal, rejection, engagement and whatnot.

    ¡°And now we are here.¡± ra ended it in one line breaking the eye contact with him. Nathan looked at them without blinking. He is impressed for sure. But that can¡¯t change the fact that they fought with their parents to get married.

    ra turned to leave the stage as she didn¡¯t like to recall everything. It pains a hell to think about her happy days. It scares her that she would demand it again. She is scared what if she loses her respect and begs for it.

    ¡°Careful, ra¡± Alex grabbed her waist as she was about it hit her head. She looked at his eyes and he could see the pain in her eyes. Both stood there in the same position while a pair of eyes were just shocked by the scene.

    ¡°Alex!¡± Mira is shocked to see this. Alex shifted his gaze to the entrance where she was standing with a small bag in her hand.

    ¡°Surprise is there for you¡± ra¡¯s words in the morning, now made sense to him. But why? What she is nning

    Mira stood there shocked to see ra and Alex in the most romantic posture. How can he forgive her for what she did to her? How can he forgive the fact that because of her, Mira¡¯s mom is also suffering? Mira could see her hopes crashing down. She never wanted to marry Alex. But there was little hope when everyonee to know about the love and ra too left him by that time. But now she can see theming closer every day.

    ¡°Did you call her?¡± Alex asked still holding her close to his side.

    ¡°Any special n to call her?¡± Alex asked again as ra rolled her eyes.

    ¡°As we are husband and wife in this drama, I thought your best friend would be so happy to see you. So I told her the address. Didn¡¯t I do the best thing?¡± ra is back to her teasing mode as she smirked at Mira¡¯s annoyed face.

    ¡°When did you change like this?¡± Alex asked with so much pain in his voice. She just can¡¯t hold grudges because Mira likes him.

    ¡°Since the time you asked me to get out of your life¡± ra replied inly.

    ¡°Without even hearing my side.¡± Shepleted as she started leaving the stage. He stood there looking at her retreating figure. What he should have heard? As for how she forwarded that picture to their family group or how his mom got a heart attack because of that? Or how she didn¡¯t trust him enough to share her insecurities?

    ¡°What do you mean by this? Are you not the reason for my mom¡¯s state?¡± Alex asked, now hoping that there might be another story from her side. Maybe she might have done that by mistake. Maybe she had some more things to share with him. Maybe he is wrong about everything all the while.

    She stopped walking and turned to his side with a little smile with tears filled eyes.

    ¡°I wish it¡¯s not the case. But I am the reason.¡± The moment she said those, he again grits his teeth and looked at her with so much hatred.

    ¡°But I wish you have asked me a different question. Maybe the one which I am expecting since that day¡± she replied to him and left the ce abruptly. Why does she have to talk about puzzles again? Is there anything left for him to know? He wiped the tears without anyone knowing.

    *****

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even inform me that you are with ra?¡± Mira is now in full mood to fight with Alex. Alex sighed tiredly. The conversation with ra has not yet winded away from his mind and now with Mira, should he again console her or something?

    ¡°Mira, look at yourself. It¡¯s not the Mira whom I knew. You have be someone else. You like me and I respected that. But now it seems like you are going overboard. You know right? I don¡¯t like being controlled. Why are you suddenly expecting too much from me?¡± Alex wanted to make things clear with her. She seems to get hopes and it¡¯s visible to him.

    ¡°It hurts to see that it doesn¡¯t matter to you. It hurts that the girl who has ruined me and my life is still important to you. I don¡¯t know if I am expecting too much from you. But she is getting on my nerves. You know right? I have never held grudges against anyone. If you want her back in your life, I am not anyone to stop that. But yeah, it will hurt me.¡± Mira left the ce with tears in her eyes. Alex sighed tiredly. He thought to enjoy this trip and be happy. But that was not visible to him any soon!

    ******

    ¡°I have a good n¡± Jason spoke as Edward, Alina and Caroline turned to his side.

    ¡°For Alex and ra?¡± Alina asked as she guessed it already.

    ¡°Here, I thought you guys would help me.¡± Caroline pouted and went away instantly. She couldn¡¯t bear the pain at all. Lincoln is getting on her nerves and she couldn¡¯t see her future with him.

    ¡°Of course, I will n for her too¡± Jason added with a sigh.

    ¡°We have time for that. Now tell me for ra¡± Alina spoke as Edward widened his eyes. Alina sidelined Caroline for ra.

    ¡°Shall we do something? Maybe wrong thing?¡± Jason¡¯s words made them confused.

    ¡°Wrong? I am not in. It¡¯s Alina¡¯s vige. We can¡¯t even pronounce wrong here.¡± Edward replied and crossed his arms.

    ¡°Chill, no one woulde to know about it. We shall give this to them¡± Jason directly came to his point as he showed them the alcohol bottles.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Edward gasped loudly.

    ¡°Rx bro. I didn¡¯t carry this for us. We have to do something so that they sort out their issues. What say?¡± Jason asked as Edward blinked to recall the day when ra was drunk. It¡¯s not a bad idea though.

    ¡°Let¡¯s spike their drinks, then¡± Alina spoke with a wide smile.

    ¡°Are you mad?¡± Edward couldn¡¯t understand them. If theye to know this, Alina and Edward would be beheaded for sure. This vige is very strict and Edward has witnessed it in his eyes.

    ¡°If anyone notices this alcohol, do you even realise what would your uncle do?¡± Edward asked as to how Alina can be stupid?

    ¡°We should do everything secretly. Edward, if you don¡¯t have the courage let us do this. Don¡¯t interfere.¡± Alina grabbed Jason to execute their n, leaving Edward to sulk alone.

    ¡°Don¡¯te to me if anything goes wrong,¡± Edward warned but Alina and Jason are nowhere to listen to his talk and left to execute their n. Edward grits his teeth. He is damn sure that this night won¡¯t end smoothly. Should he be prepared for anything if necessary?

    ******

 my husband

    ¡°Alex, I am hungry¡± Mira grabbed Alex to have some food.

    ¡°Oops, Cindere. Do you need someone to feed you?¡± ra asked, interrupting them.

    Mira rolled her eyes at her.

    ¡°Can you leave my husband¡¯s hand?¡± ra raised her voice a little higher, attracting the audience there and Mira took back her hands instantly.

    ¡°Actually, Alex has kept fast for me. So, you can have food alone.¡± ra threw her so sweet smile, making Alex sigh tiredly. What the hell is this?

    ¡°I can scream that you both are doing this sweet husband and wife drama here.¡± Mira gets hysterical now.

    ¡°Try.¡± ra crosses her arms as shemands.

    ¡°I can make you a mentally retarded person in a few seconds. And guess what? Alex will be my side witness. Even Edward would back up my argument. And trust me, Frank uncle would even give a duplicate certificate for you¡± ra spoke in a low voice with so much arrogance and now Mira is heavily pissed off with her attitude. She never expected ra to be like this for sure.

    ¡°Hubby, I hope you make your friend understand everything clearly so that she doesn¡¯t create any problems here.¡± ra waved her hand and left the ce with a wide grin as if she is enjoying a lot by teasing Mira. How cute it is to see her all annoyed?

    The best part is Alex stood there as if he didnt hear her words. That made Mira tear up automatically.

    *******

    The party reached its peak and everyone enjoyed it to the core. Edward stood there enjoying his time with his phone. Suddenly he gets disturbed by a sudden notion from his left side. He looked and noticed how Lincoln was grabbing Caroline away from the hall. Is everything alright?

    ¡°Where are you guys going?¡± Edward asked as both stood there.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he got angry and was dragging me¡± Caroline came behind Edward wiping her tears.

    ¡°Lincoln, what happened?¡± Edward controlled his anger as he asked gently. Caroline is too naive and he didn¡¯t like how she got scared of Lincoln.

    ¡°Caroline, let¡¯s go and see that,¡± Lincoln said firmly.

    ¡°What does he want to see?¡± Edward asked, not able to understand.

    ¡°He asked me if I had ever seen a ghost? I said no. Since then, he is adamant that he will show me one.¡± Caroline replied in a panicked tone. Who the hell talks like this to his fiancee?

    ¡°Are you mad?¡± Edward whispers yelled at Lincoln.

    ¡°If you want, you can alsoe with me. Let us all see that ghost¡± Lincoln spoke as he peeped right to see someone. Now Edward is curious to know what he is talking about.

    ¡°Caroline, let¡¯s see what he wanted to show¡± Edward grabbed her with him as they all came to the hall. Lincolnughed and pointed his hand towards the entrance where ady was fighting with some men.

    ¡°She is the ghost. Trust me if you all see her without make-up, even ghosts will be scared¡± Lincoln startedughing like hell as Edward widened his eyes at hisment. To his knowledge, thedy he is talking about is Lincoln¡¯s mom and never in the world would any man make such a remark about their mom. Will they?

    ¡°I think he is drunk¡± Edward widened his eyes at Caroline¡¯s words.

    ¡°Are you mad? Why did you have alcohol?¡± Edward asked as Lincoln magnified his eyes at the realization.

    ¡°Al. co. hol?¡± He gasped as he closed his mouth.

    ¡°I have never had alcohol¡± Lincoln started crying loudly, grabbing everyone¡¯s attention, making Edward panic. He dragged Lincoln aside as he closed his mouth.

    ¡°Rx. Don¡¯t shout. Who gave you then?¡± Edward asked instantly, having little doubt that it might be Jason.

    ¡°A beautiful girl. Pink fairy. She was too cute and she talks sweet¡± Lincoln closed his eyes to remember the girl as he praised her for everything. Edward widened his eyes as he red at Lincoln

    ¡°It¡¯s my wife,¡± Edward yelled as he made Lincoln open his eyes.

    ¡°She came to me with her grandma¡± Lincoln spoke with a pout and he got dizzy to even stand.

    ¡°Damn. Caroline¡¯s,, rdr, let¡¯s get him to the room.¡± Edward suggested as he grabbed Lincoln.

    ¡°I won¡¯te. I want to see a ghost¡± Lincoln pushed Edward and walked fast to the hall, making both baffled. If anyonees to know that it¡¯s Alina¡¯s prank, no one can save her from the wrath of the family.

    Edward ran to save his wife but he had no idea if they could be saved or not. Maybe he should pack his bag so that it gets easier when they send them.

    *****

    Alex stood with Mira so that she wouldn¡¯t get upset again. Whatever may be, he can¡¯t see her upset. He can¡¯t see anyone upset. He just prayed that ra doesn¡¯te there again to spoil their mood.

    ¡°Hi, dude, where is Lincoln?¡± One of his friends asked Alex.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Alex replied inly and turned to Mira to serve her something to eat. She was still mad and was not ready to eat anything.

    ¡°Oh. Love quarrels.¡± The person eximed when he saw Mira annoyed with Alex.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± ra eximed as she came to the circle. Alex kept the te aside and took a deep breath. How can he stop ra froming as she was there only searching for the opportunity to jump in time?

    ¡°It can be an extramarital affair,¡± ra added with a loudugh making the person widen his eyes.

    ¡°I mean, he is my husband. And she is no one.¡± ra added as the person smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know¡± he apologised and left the ce instantly.

    ¡°Ask her to mind hernguage¡± Mira snapped at ra.

    ¡°Hubby, shall we go and meet Grandma? She wanted to tell us something.¡± ra spoke with the most innocent voice ever. Alex sighed tiredly. Did he expect him to get sandwiched between thesedies ever?

    ¡°Are you going?¡± Mira asked, looking at Alex. Alex rolled his eyes at his own fate. He even hated dramas having such cliche scenes. But hell never expected that he would face such a thing in real.

    ¡°You want someone to just wipe your tears, right? Why don¡¯t you call Edward? He is also your friend. And you can try Jason too. He is too good to console the one with a broken heart.¡± ra replied instantly and grabbed Alex as if she was the one having that right over Alex.

    But the way she took Alex made Mira look back. Did it hit her? Did it hurt ra the same way now as it¡¯s hurting Mira?

    shback

    ¡°Please please, Alex. This is more important. ra, you can go by cab today¡± Mira spoke and grabbed Alex with her leaving ra behind who had a long face. She didn¡¯t like how Mira leisurely took Alex as if he was her asset? The best part is Alex didn¡¯t fight for it. Whatever important the matter may be, Alex should have gone with ra.

    shback ends

    Alex and Mira got the view and now Alex regretted the moment. Is she showing him what ce he had gone wrong? Mira on the other hand vowed to get that right back in her life. She has never seen her life without Alex. And now she can¡¯t give up just because this girl came in between them.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Guys are you fine?¡± Edward asked as he noticed ra and Alex on the way.

    ¡°What would happen to us?¡± Alex asked curiously.

    ¡°I am still fine with his presence¡± ra replied with a chuckle and Edward sighed tiredly. Whom did she give alcohol to then?

    ¡°Grandma is waiting for you¡± One of Lincoln¡¯s friends grabbed Alex and ra aside as Edward again went to search for his wife.

    ¡°Alina¡± Edward spotted Alina as he ran to her side.

    ¡°Edward, everything is a flop¡± Alina voiced out in a panic.

    ¡°Why did you spike Lincoln?¡± He asked shockingly.

    ¡°He is also spiked?¡± Alina asked, biting her nails. That¡¯s news now. Edward red at her as she lowered her lids epting her mistake.

    ¡°Guys just find out the culprit so that we can stop this problem¡± Jason¡¯s words made no sense to Edward.

    ¡°Grandma is drunk and she is vowed to make everyone drink¡± Alina spoke in her low voice as Edward widened his eyes.

    ¡°Are you guys searching for grandma now?¡± Edward asked to calcte everything.

    ¡°Yes. She ran away. When we went to see her, everyone on the way was drunk and they pointed out to Grandma who gave them drinks¡± Jason exined in one go.

    ¡°I think Grandma is there,¡± Edwardmented and they didn¡¯t even wait for him toplete his sentence as they ran to the side to stop grandma from distributing alcohol further. Can this day be worse?

    ¡°Brother, Lincoln is nowhere.¡± Carolinees running to Edward who is now not in the mood to solve anything. Why did this joker, Jason, have toe on this trip?

    *****

    ¡°grandma. Let¡¯s go to the room please¡± Alina grabbed her grandmother but she was all set to make everyone drunk.

    ¡°Granny, you go. I will fulfill your wish¡± Therees ra in her unstable voice and walks.

    Alina pped her head.

    ¡°Shall I help you with this?¡± Alex came with a huge smile holding the alcohol ss in his hand. Jason smiled broadly as his n atst seeded.

    ¡°Idiot. Operation sess but the patient is dead¡± Alina kicked Jason¡¯s legs.

    ¡°I mean, how will we manage everyone?¡± Alina asked peeping to see her uncle who is getting doubts about everyone¡¯s behaviors.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s lock Dadi in the room and love birds also into the room,¡± Jason suggested as they all grabbed the victims one by one.

    ¡°What is happening here?¡± Nathan shouted as everyone halted in the ce.

    Edward closed his face in dismay when he found Lincoln beside Nathan.

    ¡°Uncle, I will show you the ghost. Don¡¯t worry¡± Lincoln spoke but Nathan¡¯s face turned cold making everyone gulp visibly.

    ¡°Ghost show?¡± ra jumped happily as Alina pped her head with worry. Now no one can save them.

 can she open up?

    ¡°What is this?¡± Nancy, grandmother of Alina asked as Jason tried to hide the ss which has liquor.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Hey, joker, give me¡± shemanded but Jason took back steps till he hit the wall behind.

    ¡°Granny, it¡¯s too cool for your age. You shouldn¡¯t drink this¡± Jason came to his doctor mode but he didn¡¯t notice the change of expressions in Nancy¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Age?¡± Nancy asked, daring Jason to say that again loud.

    ¡°Yeah, I will suggest you drink only hot water as now there are so many new viruses attacking only the old age group of people.¡± Jason became serious all of a sudden and was exining to Nancy how she should take care of her health.

    ¡°Your bones and health may be equal to the five-year-old kid. So you should protect your body like a treasure.¡± He added with a small smile. Nancy takes two steps back side as Jason sighed in relief. He has to take this liquor to the destination. But he widened his eyes when Nancy took her forefinger and twisted it with her thumb and formed a new alphabet. He has seen this somewhere. He made an o shape mouth when he realised that Nancy did Varma Ki which is an Indian traditional art of vital parts. In short a fighting technique that Kollywood actor Kamal Hasan used in one of his famous films.

    Before he could realise her motive, she attacked his shoulders as he dropped the liquor ss and she caught it at the right time.

    ¡°Age? Weak body? Weak bones?¡± She asked mocking him as she gulped the drink in one go. Jason rubbed his shoulder which is not hurt deep but still has pain all over his body.

    Edward stood there listening to how Nancy was drunk from Alina.

    ¡°Good job¡± Edward gave slow ps to both who lowered their heads in eptance. Now all the three looked up to meet the intense re of Nathan. He was staring at Lincoln who was not in his stable mind.

    ¡°Uncle. Don¡¯t mind. He is too tired. That¡¯s why he is bbering things.

    ¡°No. I am talking for a fact. I have seen a ghost and I will show you all¡± Lincoln pouted to add more miseries to Edward¡¯s state.

    ¡°Please show me too¡± ra asked with a pout.

    ¡°But I want to give this to everyone. Granny asked me to give.¡± ra pouted holding her liquor ss.

    ¡°Hey, first let us serve this. Then, we shall all go and visit our ghost guest¡± Alex suggested with an unstable smile as his eyes closed halfway.

    ¡°No, first we should call the police¡± everyone turned to see Frank who was sitting there with a serious expression.

    ¡°Police?¡± Everyone panicked.

    ¡°Look that guy is a murder here¡± he pointed at someone who stood there with a panic-ridden face.

    ¡°Murder?¡± Alina ran to Frank¡¯s side to ask more.

    ¡°Yeah, he murdered those innocent chickens, he even murdered my favourite fishes too¡± Raj pouted as Edward pped his forehead. He red at Jason who gulped visibly.

    ¡°Shut up¡± Nathan screamed as Alina and Edward got tensed all of a sudden.

    ¡°Uncle, please. There is nothing to worry about. I guess someone yed with the food. I will look into it and see.¡± Edward came to save everyone and prayed hard so that Nathan wouldn¡¯t get angry.

    ¡°What?¡± Nathan asked, gasping loudly.

    ¡°Yes, uncle. I think Granny¡¯s medicines got mixed up in the food¡± Edward came up with an exnation which could fit the situation.

    ¡°You are here. Now, who is this?¡± Nathan asked, rubbing his eyes at Edward who turned to see the empty space beside him.

    ¡°Who?¡± Edward asked confused.

    ¡°Another Edward?¡± Nathan spoke as his bnce missed and he fell over Edward. Edward grits his teeth as he res at Jason using him of everything.

    ¡°Why are there three Edward? Now where will I find three Alina for him?¡± Nathan asked as Edward couldn¡¯t form any words to even yell at Alina or Jason.

    ¡°Will you now help me or want to enjoy this situation?¡± Edward yelled as Jason ran to pull Nathan instantly. As of now, they have to get them inside their rooms safely.

    *****

    ¡°Everyone is slept atst as I gave them sleeping pills¡± Alina sat over the bed all exhausted.

    ¡°What a n and what an idea? Amazing¡± Edward gave slow ps to his wife who was now pouting with his mocking.

    ¡°Did you unite ra and Alex?¡± Edward further asked as Alina stood up in anger.

    ¡°Edward, if you don¡¯t want to help me, that¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t mock me like this. I will never talk to you if it happens again¡± she grabbed his cor as she snapped at him with an angry poker face. Edward smiled at her.

    ¡°Fine. Tell me what do you want to do with these crazy people?¡± Edward asked as he turned to drunk Alex and Drunk ra who were fighting for something.

    ¡°Even in this state, they are fighting.¡± He sighed tiredly.

    ¡°Doll,e and tell me if I am wrong¡± ra yelled as both Alina and Edward went to solve their dispute.

    ¡°If it is paper and stone, which will win?¡± Alex asked showing his hand.

    ¡°What paper? What stone?¡± Edward asked all confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even know this? How can you be Alina¡¯s husband?¡± ra gets annoyed?

    ¡°He is not Alina¡¯s husband. He is my friend¡± Alex retorted.

    ¡°That¡¯s why he is the same as you, dumb¡± raughed at Alex as Edward pped his forehead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her.¡± Alex grabbed his friend to exin about the paper and stone thing.

    ¡°We were ying stone paper and scissors. Now I am paper and she is stone. But she is smashing me with her stone. Now tell me, paper only gets the win right?¡± Alex asked in a serious tone, making Alina and Edward sigh tiredly. Did they spike their drink for this?

    ¡°Stone is stronger than paper. So not even in dreams, paper can win¡± ra raised her imaginary cor as she exined her side.

    ¡°If it¡¯s scissors also, the stone will win. If it¡¯s paper, the stone will win. So what¡¯s the game here?¡± Alex asked crossing his arms.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s ra¡¯s game¡± ra replied sassily.

    ¡°Let us also get drunk and y this game till morning. What do you say?¡± Edward asked with a wide grin as if he found a solution for the most problematic equation.

    ¡°Now look at me, how I am ying my card¡± Alina sat beside ra with a full proof n.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y something else¡± Alina announced as both Alex and ra agreed to it.

    ¡°I will tell any topic and you both have to talk about it,¡± Alina spoke and now Edward shows thumps up to his wife who is smart enough to not let this day go in vain.

    ¡°Beautiful,¡± Alina asked

    ¡°Mom¡± Alex spoke instantly.

    ¡°Life¡± ra replied with a smile.

    ¡°Wow,¡± Edwardplimented.

    ¡°Next one. Jaan¡± Alina purposefully asked to see what would Alex tell.

    ¡°My wife¡± Alex didn¡¯t waste a second to utter this. ra looked at him with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Is it?¡± She asked like a kid to which Alex nods instantly.

    ¡°Love?¡± Edward asked instantly breaking their smiling moment. Alina red at him to break this scene.

    ¡°Friend¡± Alex spoke, ring at ra as if using her of not being a friend to him.

    ¡°Trust¡± ra replied, ring at Alex with her using res.

    ¡°She left me when I needed a friend to lean upon¡± Alexined to Edward like a kid as he wipes his tears.

    ¡°He asked me to leave, having no trust in me,¡± ra added as she ced her head over Alina¡¯s head. Her tears made their way fast to wet Alina¡¯s dress. Alina gently massaged her head to ease the pain. But the pain is not a physical one.

    ¡°Doll, how can he believe that I was the reason for everything?¡± ra asked as a loud sob escaped her lips. The heaviness in her heart seemed to be too much to bear as she wanted to tell everything to Alina.

    ¡°What happened that day?¡± Alina asked cupping her cheeks as ra looked at her friend¡¯s concerned eyes. She can¡¯t hide things from her friend for sure. But will it be okay to tell everything to Alina? Her intoxicated mind asked her to share things which might not be the best decision but she knew that one day or another, everything shoulde out.

 broken trust

    ¡°She left me¡± Alex, again and again, said the same one as ra wiped her cheeks angrily. How can he me her for everything?

    ¡°I will never forgive you, Alex, for snatching my happiness¡± ra grabbed his cor as the intoxicated level reached its peak. She looked so vulnerable and broke. She expressed how much she is missing those happy days. Alina¡¯s eyes welled up seeing her friend¡¯s state. She gathered up the courage as she grabbed ra to get all the information she wanted.

    Edward took Alex to bed as he was fully exhausted. ra closed her eyes to let the tears flow down slowly. She has bottled up her emotions more than anyone could imagine. Her tears did no justice to the amount of pain she has in her heart.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you tell me what happened?¡± Alina asked in her low voice as she cupped ra¡¯s face which was covered with tears and anger. Alina is the right person for her. She can never hide anything from her. But this is the first thing she had ever wanted to keep a secret from herself. But not anymore.

    ¡°I went home after a long tiring journey. You can¡¯t even imagine the suffering. However, I went to solve everything. Trust me, I went to solve the matter, and never in my dreams did I think it would happen like this.¡± ra pinched her throat as if promising her words.

    ¡°I read Alex¡¯s message about the problem happening there and left the camp on the same day,¡± ra added, blinking away her tears. But Alina was confused as to what problem she was talking about. She had no slightest idea about Mira and those messages and her drama back then.

    ra¡¯s point of view.

    After trying to reach Alex for the fifteenth time, I still got the same reply as thework coverage was not there. Cursing my fate, I entered the home hoping that he would be in mom dad¡¯s home. I knew that he would always prefer to be with his parents whenever he is in trouble. The moment I entered the home, I was grabbed harshly and it started paining like hell.

    ¡°Leave me. Ah¡± I screamed but the person seemed not to be in her senses.

    ¡°Mira,¡± I shouted but she had no control over it. Her grip was really harsh and I wanted to smash her in turn.

    ¡°What did I do to you? Did I ever mention that I want Alex in my life? Did I ever scare you to snatch your life? Why?¡± she screamed over the top of her lungs and I closed my eyes in reflex. This girl has a louder voice than I imagined. Did she swallow any speakers? Ah, damn my migraine is back. Thank you, Mira.

    ¡°Rx Mira. We can talk it out.¡± I tried to make her calm but she has no n to sort this out. Maybe she has had her full n already to fight me.

    ¡°Why should I rx? How dare you involve my mom in this matter? Why did you do this?¡± she was continuously ming me and I couldn¡¯te out from the physical pain that she gave me just before. She showed me the message which was sent to her mom¡¯s phone.

    ¡°I can exin about the message¡± I know that it won¡¯t work. But I told her not to do this. Ani, why did you send this message?

    End of her point of view.

    ¡°Omg,¡± Alina gasped as she recalled everything now. She was on the verge of killing Mira the day when everything went out of control and even Alex yelled at ra for no reason and Mira took advantage of that. Alina took her mom¡¯s number from the diary and wanted to handle this maturely to inform her mom about her daughter¡¯s motive. Maybe her mom would stop Mira from doing anything which they regretter.

    ¡°Am I the reason for your messed-up life?¡± Alina asked as tears threatened toe out of her eyes. ra looked at her friend andughed like a maniac. Alina is such a cutie pie.

    ¡°Am I looking like a stupid? To save you and spoil my life?¡± ra asked as she gave another round ofughter. Alina sighed a little but still, her heart thumped fast as if it would explode with suspense.

    ¡°Then, what happened?¡± Alina asked, controlling her scared heartbeat.

    ¡°but, doll, I think I am stupid¡± ra replied as Alina froze. Did she think that she would be the reason behind her depressed life? Alina would choose to die rather than meddle in her happy life. Why did she have to do that?

    ra¡¯s point of view

    ¡°Yes, I have messaged her. So? I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong I have mentioned there?¡± I yelled as I pushed Mira to the floor with a thud. Mira¡¯s mom came to save her daughter instantly. I rubbed my arms which hurt like hell because of her assault. She has no right to hurt me. What if I didn¡¯t send the message? I know that everything was because of her. Everything in that message is nothing but the truth.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do the right thing.¡± Mira cried as she wanted to hug her mom.

    ¡°Mom. It can¡¯t be the matter. She is the one who is insecure about me. And how can I be at fault in this?¡± Mira asked as I raised my eyebrows at her usations. Isn¡¯t she the person who made me feel insecure? Should I show her a reality check? But right now, I don¡¯t want to drag this fight as I have many things to handle.

    ¡°Mira, mind yournguage. Insecure about you? That must be a joke. When Alex is mine, why should I even bother to think about impossible things?¡± I knew that these words would prick her heart like hell.

    ¡°Of course, even if he is yours, he would always call me whenever he is in trouble¡± I was wrong. This one pricked more than my statement. I looked at her nkly.

    ¡°If you had a problem, you should have stopped your husband froming behind me.¡± That was so mean. I stood there looking at her surprisingly. She can¡¯t be the one whom Alex is cherishing the most. Why didn¡¯t he see this face ever? Why can¡¯t he read her bad intentions in every good move?

    ¡°Did you do everything just because Alex is talking with my daughter?¡± her mom seemed to believe her words and questioned me.

    ¡°Talking? Your daughter did so many things and I don¡¯t want to shock you with this¡± I replied to her with so much pain. Whatever happened between us, the major part is Mira.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°My daughter? You must be mistaken. She can never hurt anyone knowingly¡± her mom¡¯s words made meugh. I got so angry that I couldn¡¯t stop shaking. Myughter and tears didn¡¯t stop for almost one minute.

    ¡°Hell with your daughter. Everything is because of her. Even if we fight, it¡¯s because of her.¡± I yelled as all the emotions which I was holding up till now exploded. Mira should leave my life. Now I am fully exhausted and I can¡¯t even stand on my feet as it feels numb. I should take my painkillers. But these crazy people are all set to make my life more difficult with their presence.

    ¡°If you want to help me, can you get her away from my life?¡± I asked her as my feet betrayed me to make me fall. My stomach started burning as a result of my medications. My throat and mouth went dry due to continuous shouting. Not to mention about my eyes. It was the worst day of my entire life. How I wish to see Alex now. I just want to hug him and forget everything around this world.

    I heard his footsteps on my left side. Damn damn damn. He must have heard everything. From the whole world, I fear about his anger alone. He is not even aware that I don¡¯t like Mira. I stood up with so much difficulty. If it is a normal day, he would notice my difort and would run to me instantly to help me. Didn¡¯t he notice today? My heart clenched with fear reading his expressions.

    He can scream and shout and be angry with me for the full day. I can make him understand. I will exin it to him. I know that he will understand.

    ¡°She was the one to send such a message to my mom¡± Mira started her drama again. She should know that her efforts are vain. She can never break us.

    ¡°Alex?¡± I called him gently, hoping that he would ask me if I did this or not. I just hope his anger just vanishes in thin air as he knows that it always burns me alive.

    ¡°Why did you do this?¡± he asked as his words sunk into my heart. Did I expect this? Did he believe her words? I stood there nkly without even blinking my eyes.

    ¡°You should have talked about it with me first¡± He further added as he showed his deep hurt. He is not mad. He is not angry. Which I can handle like a pro. But he is hurt. He is just hurt by my actions which he thought to be mine. Is it the trust he has in me? My tears flowed wlessly when I felt that he had no trust in me.

    We both were staring at each other in silence as Mira¡¯s sniffles were heard all around. This girl, can¡¯t she go back and cry? Why did she have toe in between us? But is it her who came in between us? I think it¡¯s Alex who easily let here in between us. I stumbled as I realised the cause of the situation. It was never Mira. It¡¯s just theck of trust in our rtionship. He believed her words just like that. Never even wanted to confirm with me or to hear my story. How can he do this?

    Suddenly I was grabbed again by Mira. She was talking and yelling continuously but no words reached my mind as I was staring at him. Will he stop her from hurting me? But right now my hopes are zero. I don¡¯t have any hope for him to do it for me. My whole body screamed in pain but that can¡¯t bepared to the pain in my heart.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this from you¡± he snapped as he turned his way. That was a huge blow for me, my love, my marriage, everything. For me, if it¡¯s slightly cracked in our heart, our rtionship has no meaning and it¡¯s broken.

    Today I see my broken married life. He left just like that.

 disgusted

    It¡¯s been hours since he left home. I am totally exhausted and Mira was continuously ming me for all the misfortunes of Alex¡¯s life. Honestly, her words started affecting me as I took heavy steps to meet mom at least. Thanks to the stars Mira too left the ce after that. There was huge drama here but mom didn¡¯te to even see that? That was unusual. Is she fine? As I neared her room, I heard the sound of water. Both Mother and Son are simr when ites to emptying the water tank while bathing. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t hear. I took my painkillers and gulped them with water.

    As the pain reduces in my body, my mind recollected everything. I widened my eyes when I realized that I did let him go. I should have grabbed him, stopped him, and exined to him.

    No no. Shit shit. I panicked as I searched for my purse and ran downstairs to take it. I took my mobile and unlocked it instantly to call him.

    He believed her words. But if I tell him that it was not me, he would believe me. He would never ask for proof. Why did I even get hurt? Of course, my physical pain took a toll as I became an emotional fool.

    Dialling his number for the fifth time, I smiled broadly as he took the call. I entered the balcony to talk to him and if he didn¡¯t reply, I will exin everything to him and I know he will understand.

    ¡°Alex, listen. Please. Listen to me once before judging anything. I can¡¯t bear your hatred for me. Please¡±I begged as tears rolled down my cheeks. This is not even like the argument we had as we knew that it would be fine after we sort it out. But now, if he loses trust, I will never be able to tell him my side of the story.

    ¡°Because of your one move, my peaceful life is gone¡± Mira¡¯s voice startled me. I didn¡¯t expect her to be with Alex. Is she trying to make this fight bigger? I don¡¯t want to let her win this one at any cost.

    ¡°Give the phone to Alex,¡± I said, gritting my teeth. She is taking too much liberty in my life.

    ¡°I have never intended to separate you from Alex. But your simple move made all my loved ones question me about my character. Are you even feeling sorry for that?¡± her voice looked pitiful. I wanted to at least console her but right now it¡¯s not my concern. I am not any Netha to forgive and only do good things. She should know that if she hurts me, I will hurt her three times more. Moreover, I didn¡¯t even do anything. Why should I even feel sorry?

    ¡°What was my mistake?¡± she added as she broke into tears again. Can she stop this drama already?

    ¡°I said don¡¯t answer to anyone. No one is important now. Keep the phone away¡± I heard Alex¡¯s loud voice. Even though he is not around, I tremble with the intensity of his voice. Why does he have to be this much angry?

    ¡°Please, give the phone to Alex¡± I begged as I wanted to at least talk to him.

    ¡°ok¡± I heard her reply as I waited for Alex to talk to me.

    ¡°Are you going to keep that phone away or not?¡± Alex¡¯s sound was clearly dangerous now. I hung up the call before he could yell at me. I don¡¯t want to talk to him with this temper.

    I heard a loud gasp from behind. I saw mom. But she was sweating purposefully. She is not breathing at all. I panicked as I ran to her side instantly. What happened all of a sudden?

    ¡°W. h. y?¡± She was asking the same question again and again. I just couldn¡¯t understand what she was asking about? Is she also using me of everything?

    ¡°Mom. Please what happened?¡± I asked, hoping a little that she won¡¯t think of me like that ever.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Cl. a ra¡± she called me again as her tears didnt stop anytime. No. It can¡¯t be like this. I called Alex again to ask him toe here. Did he switch off his mobile phone as I was calling him? I felt so stupid to even think that he would be always there whenever I need him.

    ¡°Please, mom. Please. Don¡¯t panic. What happened? Please tell me!¡± I asked her as I was crying continuously.

    ¡°You take some medicines, right? Whenever you get panic attacks?¡± I asked as I remember Dad sharing this with me one day. Though she doesn¡¯t get panic attacks often now, she used to have those medicines in stock, always fearing the worst scenario.

    ¡°Why?¡± she asked again as she cupped my cheeks protectively as if she wanted to save me but couldn¡¯t do so. She looked helpless.

    ¡°Is it yours?¡± finally she asked in one go holding something in her hand. What is she showing? I grabbed her hand as I saw those pills which I took just now.

    Okay! It¡¯s not going to be good anyways.

    My tears threatened to burn my face as they fell aimlessly when she asked those questions. I knew that she guessed it right. I didn¡¯t want her to find out like this. I wanted to tell everything to Alex first. But he is busy wiping the tears of those fake people.

    ¡°Why is it here?¡± She asked again. Damn, she is getting rigid. Her breathing was noting back to normal. Should I tell her a lie? But she knew it already. What should I do?

    ¡°Mom, mom. Please. I am fine now. Please, mom. Look at me. We can talk about it. Please breathe out. Please.¡± I begged her but her intake of breath was more than before and she is not able to breathe out.

    She tried to stabilize her breathing but all of a sudden she fell with a thud. I didn¡¯t expect this for sure. Sweet beads covered my forehead as my senses went nk. I don¡¯t know what I should do first. Alex¡¯s phone is not reaching. Dad is out of town.

    Before I could process the happenings, I stood before Alex who was shocked to see everything. Damn the timing. He also stood there emotionless. His eyes and face were stuck as he was looking at his mom. I wanted to grab him and shake him so that hees back to his senses and lift mom to the hospital. But my body is too tired to even move from my ce. I was sitting in the same position.

    He seemed to be more shocked than expected. I exhale deeply but it seems like my blood pressure dropped because of continuous crying. My eyes blurred due tock of sleep too. I could hear Alex¡¯s sound far away. But he is near me only. Why does his sounde from too far? Okay, my ears are too blocked. I should take some sugar or choctes, but my doctor instincts kicked in. But right now, I should help Alex to get mom to the hospital. I slowly stood up ignoring all things happening in my body and walked towards Alex.

    After about a few minutes, he slowly looked at me as I wanted to exin to him about what happened.

    ¡°Alex¡± I called him slowly but froze to the spot when his eyes met mine. He is not mad. He is not hurt. He had no other expressions.

    But he looked disgusted. Disgusted to see me.

    Is he ming me for his mom¡¯s state? I stood there nkly. He lifted his mom and left the room instantly.

    That¡¯s the end of my patience level. He is not the right person to know about anything. He is not the right person to deserve my love. He can¡¯t be that Alex whom I loved. He is now a clone of Alex whose functions are decided by Mira of course. I couldn¡¯t move my legs or hand as it looked paralysed for some moments. My entire body shook with fear, anxiety, anger, hurt and whatnot.

    End of the view.

    ¡°Doll, doll. Rx¡± Alina tried to console her while ra started crying hysterically as she was exining her turmoil. That was too much to bear. The pain seemed too fresh and unbearable. It¡¯s as if it happened the previous day. She was shaking continuously the same as that day.

    ¡°Are you fine?¡± Alina made her drink water. raid over herp and closed her eyes to sleep. She doesn¡¯t want to continue her story. She doesn¡¯t want to tell how she felt when Alex asked her to leave? She doesn¡¯t want to remember anything.

    ¡°Doll, what was that medicine for?¡± Alina asked as she could conclude already that ra was not well that day and no one noticed that, not even Alex. Moreover, she knew that ra left the camp on the same day. Where was she for two days? She reached Alex¡¯s home after two days only. Did she meet any ident? But even so, there was no mark for such an ident. Numerous questions started attacking Alina¡¯s head but she had no clue for anything.

    ¡°Painkillers and antibiotics for miscarriage¡± ra replied absentmindedly as she slept instantly. Alina widened her eyes hearing that.

 you donéˆ¥æª› deserve me

    ra¡¯s pov

    I don¡¯t want to give up easily as I find myself in the hospital. I heard what the doctor said a while ago. It was a stroke. She is the coolest person I have ever seen. Why does she have to copse like this?

    Is it because of my miscarriage news? I am fine. Why did she take this so seriously? But am I fine? My baby, mine and Alex¡¯s love is gone from this world before even we could know of it¡¯s presence. If he knew that I was pregnant when I was leaving for the camp, would he let me go? We would have partied like hell and even we would have forgotten our fights. Mira would be a just photograph in our lives. I shouldn¡¯t have left for the camp.

    I saw Alex in the most broken state. I wanted tofort him. But I am scared of his reaction. Each and every reactions of him made me question his love for me. I don¡¯t want to do that.

    ¡°Alex¡± I called him slightly like a whisper. I saw his expressions changed to a rigid one. Maybe he didn¡¯t know my presence till now?

    ¡°Get out¡± I think I have heard it wrong but I saw his lips movement. My heart crashed into pieces. Please God don¡¯t let this happen.

    ¡°I am sorry, please. Let me exin¡± I begged him as I have no energy left within me. If hees to know about everything, he would break down.

    ¡°I am sorry. Can you leave now?¡± His voice was so harsh, loud and rude. I have never heard his loud voice like this. My heart thumped extremely fast and I jumped in anticipation.

    I moved to his side to touch him but he dodged it like my touch scorched him. Little hope which I had when I came here, crashed down with his reactions. He is disgusted. How can he? I don¡¯t know if I can cry now as my tears seemed to be in loss with his continuous rude behaviour.

    ¡°I wish I didn¡¯t meet you in the first ce¡± that¡¯s it, my entire blood cirction stopped at the moment. He knew that words matter to me the most. He said those just like that? He had no regret in saying those? I felt so stupid to even stand there expecting him to say more. My heart screams that he never meant those but I don¡¯t care. Honestly I don¡¯t care now what he means and what he wants. All that matters is what he said and I looked at him with only one motive: to make him regret his words.

    ¡°Get out before I do something which I might regretter¡± He said. Honestly, what else would he do now?

    That moment I decided that I won¡¯t tell him anything like this. He should beg me to tell. I won¡¯t beg before him anymore. He has done enough. Honestly I don¡¯t have much energy left to fight anymore.

    ¡°Get out of the hospital? From home or your life?¡± I asked and now I know what would be his answer. But I want to hear it from him. Maybe this is the wrong timing to drag the fight. I can just sit and wait for the situation to calm down. But why do I have to do that? I won¡¯t do and I can¡¯t do.

    ¡°Your wish¡± his words has a direct meaning though. He didn¡¯t even wait to see me. He left the ce just like that.

    Should I wait here to get humiliated more? I dragged myself out of the hospital as I was continuously sobbing. If I see Mira now, I would just thank her for showing me the reality check of my life.

    If it will scare my parents to see me like this in this state? But I care least about it as I entered my home and locked my room. I am lucky to have them in my life. They didn¡¯t bombard me with questions as they left me alone realizing that there was something wrong with me and Alex.

    I saw the message on the group. I left the group and deleted its conversation. Should I tell him that I don¡¯t know who did this? Maybe it¡¯s Mira. Again, will he believe me?

    ¡°I wish I didn¡¯t meet you¡± I let out a loudugh as I recalled his words. I gulped two painkillers. I know it¡¯s not advisable. But I don¡¯t care now. I want to get relieved of this pain. I know that no tablets can cure this pain.

    Alex¡¯s magical love chapter is closed now in my life. I will never forgive him or forget what he did to me. I will never go to him.

    It was so painful to make this decision but nothing is more important to me than my self respect.

    End of pov

    ra¡¯s forehead filled with sweat as she recalled the night again. What a nightmare. She twisted and turned for five times and it was difficult to open her eyes or move easily. Where the hell is she? Her head started hammering from inside as if someone was beating from inside with arge rod. She held her hair and fisted it to ease the pain.

    ¡°ah,¡± she screamed out of pain but felt that she was locked with something.

    Slowly she opened her eyes and widened them when she saw Alex sleeping beside her, hugging her as if she was a pillow. Recalling the day made her even disgusted to be near him.

    ¡°Alex. Idiot. Leave me.¡± ra yelled but Alex hugged her more in reflex.

    ¡°Omg. How did you guys end up here?¡±Edward asked, gaping at their position.

    ¡°Wow¡± Jason dropped his phone to the ground.

    Alexzily opens his eyes and gets shocked by his posture. But neither of them moved away which confused Edward and Jason.

    ¡°Did you guys take the acting drama seriously?¡± Edward asked but both of them are busy holding their heads to get rid of the pain.

    ¡°Why is it painful?¡± both of them asked instantly.

    ¡°You both were drunk¡± Jason replied with a smile.

    ¡°But why is my head paining the same as theirs?¡± Edward asked, all confused. As far as he knew, he took Alex to the bed and after that, he didn¡¯t remember anything.

    ¡°I will kill you if you did not open this door now¡± Alina screamed as all widened their eyes and ran to save her. She was locked in the bathroom. Who the hell locked her? The right question would be who dares to do so?

    Alina came out when Jason helped her. She ran towards Edward and grabbed his cor, startling everyone around her.

    ¡°Why the hell did you drinkst night?¡± she asked in her high-pitched voice

    ¡°Did I?¡± Edwars asked as the words sunk into his head. That¡¯s why his head is in pain.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°He even made them sleep like this and tied them up like this¡± She added as ra turned again to see Alex who was too close to her side. She forgot to even wiggle away from his clutch.

    ¡°Can you fightter?¡± Alex asked with a bored expression.

    ¡°Please untie me from her. She might feel burned¡± he added to show how much her words sound like.

    ¡°But guess she started liking this drama and taking it too seriously, isn¡¯t it?¡± He asked as his breath touched her ears. She closed her eyes in frustration.

    ¡°don¡¯t worry. It happens. At least when you have such a hot handsome husband in your drama¡± Alex is not at all in the mood to stop. But all the while no one notices how Alina was burning in rage. She can even pull Alex¡¯s hair from his head like the same when she fought with Edward for the first time.

    ¡°My head is throbbing and now I feel nauseated with his constant talks,¡± ra replied as she started wiggling.

    ¡°Now she gets irritated with my voice too. Congrattions to me.¡± Alex proudly announced but Alina came and harshly pulled the rope and set them free with a fire look towards Alex. ra was rmed by her behaviour all of a sudden.

    ¡°Of course, if I were in her ce, I would never like to even see your face¡± Alina yelled all of a sudden, startling everyone with her words for Alex.

    ¡°What?¡± Alex was confused about her behaviour towards him all of a sudden. Edward couldn¡¯tprehend anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. I will kill you¡± Alina pulled Alex¡¯s cor all of a sudden, startling everyone.

    ra gasped as she closed her mouth with her hands. Did she say everything to her? She hell never wanted this matter toe out like this. Of course, she wanted Alex to regret and live in guilt. But all she wanted was only if he asks her the reason or if he gives her the chance to tell. But with this, everything will be a mess for sure.

    ¡°Ani¡± ra tried to grab her but Alina pushed her suddenly as she turned to Edward with eyes full of tears.

    ¡°Ask her not to talk to me ever. I am no one to her.¡± Alina yelled as she came to Edward¡¯s side. Now everyone is too confused about her behaviour. She is angry with Alex but at the same time, she is hell angry with ra too.

 what happened exactly?

    Alex stood therepletely taken back by her attitude all of a sudden. Edward consoled his wife who could not stop her tears. ra knew that this day would not pass peacefully for sure. Why did she say everything to Alina? Alina would surely create a drama out of it and that¡¯s why she chose not to tell anything.

    ¡°Alina, what are you talking about?¡±Edward came out from the shock as he asked his wife.

    ¡°Whenever we talked about these people, you have always supported Alex. Even I thought Alex can never do anything wrong to ra.¡± Alina was crying at this point. Jason stood there examining everything. Her statement used Alex directly as his anger level reached its peak.

    ¡°But only if Alex asked her the reason, only if he had asked, their story wouldn¡¯t have this turn¡± Alina spoke, closing her face with her hand. ra ran to her friend¡¯s side instantly to make her calm down. In this case, she will even physically hurt Alex for sure which she can¡¯t let happen.

    ¡°Please Ani. Rx¡± ra tried to console her.

    ¡°I am not talking to you. Can you not touch me?¡± Alina red at ra with so much anger. Okay, this is too bad now. She will never talk to ra too now. Congrats ra.

    ¡°What should I have asked? Like how she did everything? What should I have asked? How did my mom get a heart attack with her silly game?¡± Alex screamed all of a sudden. He just couldn¡¯t ept how ra was ming him since they met and now Alina too joined the game. He was very careful not to tell anything to Edward or Alina which might make ra¡¯s image bad. But she is hell bent on proving him a jerk in front of these people.

    ¡°Yes. You should have asked her.¡± Alina yelled back as she jumped to his side to grab him again but Edward held her hands from hurting Alex.

    ¡°It¡¯s not even about that alone. Of course I was angry. And I knew that I did cross the line that day. But she chose to leave to let me suffer all alone. My dad even went to solve everything. And now thanks to her, he is in this state.¡± Alex shouted as he turned to the window side to not show his vulnerable state. Alina looked at both and was hell angry at how their single stunt had ruined their lives. She walked towards Alex.

    ¡°More than us, you should have known that ra is not the type of person to hurt anyone. You should have trusted her. You should have given her a chance to tell her side¡± Alina grabbed Alex¡¯s cor as she was screaming at her top lungs. Even Edward can¡¯t control this fierce Alina.

    ¡°Every story has two sides. If ra is at fault, you are nowhere on the right side. You are equally, even more than her on the wrong side¡± Alina spoke in her sobbing voice as her grip over his cor loosened.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make it simple. Let me ask her now. I am also interested in seeing the truth which made my mom like this and still you guys feel that ra has no part in it¡± Alex became historical now. He came towards ra and she started hyperventting. Did she expect this? She took back steps with the intensity of his looks alone.

    ¡°What happened when she had a heart attack that day? More importantly what happened that you chose to note back to me ever?¡± Alex asked straightly. ra¡¯s eyes teared up automatically. How did she wish he would ask this that day? How did she even wish he would ask this when they met again? How she was longing to tell him everything and finally the day hase.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Alex asked again as he grabbed her shoulders not harshly though. He could feel her shaking under his arms. His anger vanished instantly as he looked closely. Is she panicking? Is she scared to say anything?

    ¡°Because¡± ra mumbled as the whole room fell into silence. Everyone looked at her with so many questions. Alex tightened his grip when he felt her shaking so much.

    ¡°Because she came to know¡± ra paused and couldn¡¯t muster up her courage to fill the sentence. She looked at Alina to find help but Alina looked away from her side showing that she would never talk to her after this. It would take a hell lot of struggle to convince Alina now.

    ¡°What did shee to know?¡±Alex¡¯s voice now became a little scary. He gets scared to hear her exnation and now he even could conclude that everything was because of him. What might have happened that day? If Alina and ra are very sure of this, then he should brace himself to hear the worst thing.

    He is certain about one thing: whatever she is going to tell him will not be a pleasant one and he might regret not asking her.

    ¡°That¡± her tears didn¡¯t stop anytime. Alex could feel his heart rate rising. No, that can¡¯t be the worst thing than her doing that day. Isn¡¯t it? Whom is he kidding? He can see right through her eyes that something grave has happened and he would surely break down.

    ¡°That I had a miscarriage¡± Her words filled the silence in the hall as she broke into tears and fell to the floor. Burying her face inside her palm, she started crying.

    Alex¡¯s hands fell from her shoulders as he took slow steps back away from her. ra slumped to the floor as she was crying loudly. More than the miscarriage pain, she knew that the pain of separation made her bleed.

    Edward gasped, closing his mouth and the same with Jason. Now everyone looked at Alex who looked pale as chalk with realisation.

    ¡®You are the best son, the best husband, best boyfriend. But only if you work on your anger, you will be the best human being¡± Alex recalled his mom¡¯s advice back then. That made sense now. No me, no mistakes can fill this gap that he did hurt her beyond anyone could imagine.

    ¡°I left the camp the same day you went. On the way, I had severe cramps in my stomach. I became unconscious on the bus and the driver admitted me to the nearby hospital. The doctor informed me about it.¡± ra added her exnation.

    Alex stumbled back as Edward came to support him. That can¡¯t be true. His eyes filled up with not just tears but regret. Regret for not being with her during the most critical time of their life. His sweet gestures, his love, his every effort went vain in his one single mistake. He felt the floor skip away from his feet as he gripped Edward¡¯s hand for support.

    Alina wanted tofort ra but hell with her. If she can handle those alone back then, why does she want anyone now?

    *******

    Remembering the pain, remembering the incident is not at all doing good for ra as she started shivering. Her sobs echoed all around and no one needed any rocket science to know the turmoil of Alex who sat in front of her closing his face. Mira stood there shocked hearing everything.

    ¡°She got to know about this¡± ra mumbled in between her sobs.

    ¡°and suddenly she got extremely uncontroble. I don¡¯t know why exactly.¡± ra continued exining.

    ¡°She was reminded of her miscarriage¡± Alex concluded with a whisper which is audible to no one in particr.

    ¡°Her miscarriage was her second birth. She couldn¡¯te out from the shock for one year that time¡± Alex continued and regretted every damn thing he had done till now. Will he be able to correct everything?

    ¡°and about telling Mira¡¯s mom about everything?¡± Alina paused as all looked at her.

    ¡°It was not ra. It was me.¡± Alina replied with no regret in her voice. Edward looked shocked. That was not expected from Alina for sure.

    ¡°And I am not sorry for that¡± Alina yelled again, startling everyone.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°She was ying mind games with ra and I wanted some elder to take care of the matter.¡± Alina knew that she was right about it.

    Alex now has no hope to correct anything in his life. Why? Why did it happen to him?

    ¡°Did you really think that she would do such things without discussing it with you? ra is not like other girls. She is too sensitive and values everyone like hell. How can you just ept this?¡± Alina med Alex directly? Alex didn¡¯t have any words to defend his actions or ask for an apology. He lost words and his existence now is only physical. He felt as if he was floating somewhere far away from everything and everyone. His heart clenched with fear and pain.

 apologising is not easy

    Alex recalled the day she left for camp. She even told him that she is not feeling well and she bought some medicine too. But both of them were unaware of the fact that the small life inside made her sick. Maybe if they came to know about it back then, they wouldn¡¯t have even lost their kid. Alex could see a tiny baby who has ra¡¯s innocent beauty with his charming smile. Will he be able to see him again in his life? Everything around him felt shattering to pieces as he looked around to stabilise his vision. That¡¯s when he saw Mira standing there with so much anger. Maybe she is arguing with Alina about something.

    Mira felt rage toward Alina. Of course, whatever happened was not a pleasant one but Alina did everything. She made her life hell. She messaged her mom. Her mom is not well now and the reason is Alina who has no connection with her. How the hell can she do that to her?

    ¡°Do you know what? I don¡¯t feel sorry for Mira. I know that I did the right thing.¡± Alina spoke and Edward looked away to control his disappointment. He is deeply hurt seeing how Alina hides such a thing from him. She even did something without his knowledge. Mira is his friend too.

    ¡°Mind yournguage, Alina. You have no right to point out my character.¡± Mira yelled at Alina, grabbing her like a maniac.

    ¡°Try to hurt me, if you can manage the aftermath¡± Alina red at Mira. She doesn¡¯t like the way Mira treated ra back then. Physically hurting her when she was in the most painful situation, was not a nice thing for sure.

    ¡°I am not ra to let you hurt me as she did. I will break your bones and give those to dogs¡± Alina replied as Mira took her hands back. Of course, she did realise that she shouldn¡¯t have hurt ra that day. She was so emotionally hurt that she became violent. ra had her miscarriage too. Mira felt bad but at the same time, she can¡¯t just let these things happen like this.

    ¡°Now everyone would pity her and of course, I am also feeling very sorry about whatever happened to her. But it doesn¡¯t give her any right to do whatever she did that day. In anger, she even posted my diary picture on his family group. Did you even know how much I was humiliated because of that?¡± Mira doesn¡¯t like how the event turned against her and now it is in their favour ra. She needs to act fast and she knew that pointing out ra¡¯s mistake would be the best at this time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any idea about this matter. But I know that ra would never do anything like this¡± Alina spoke, crossing her arms. Alex looked up and knew why he could never get Alina¡¯s ce in ra¡¯s life.

    ¡°The message was sent from her mobile¡± Mira stressed the words.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do that,¡± ra replied instantly.

    ¡°We will be an idiot to believe your words. It¡¯s crystal clear and here, you are just simply saying that you didn¡¯t do that. Who will believe it?¡± Mira pped her hands.

    ¡°I believe her ¡± Alex screamed as he turned to Mira with a look that made her open her real eyes now. He walked toward Mira with so much arrogance.

    ¡°That day also I believed her and this day also I will believe her if she says so¡± Alex stressed every word as ra looked at him astonishingly. Does it mean that he believed her words that day because she said so? His view was very simple. He trusts her words alone.

    A hell of silence prevailed and ra didn¡¯t blink away from Alex as she was calcting the events again. Of course she is hurt but he didnt take Mira¡¯s side but just acted with her actions alone.

    Mira found it wise to leave the ce. She doesn¡¯t want to stay there to get more humiliation. No one cared to understand her pain. No one, not even Alex, is ready to think about her now. What is the use of her stay there? She packed her bags to leave the ce.

    There was some innovation going on downstairs and thanks to Charlotte who asked them to rest well as they don¡¯t need to attend that. But she took Caroline with them. No one is bothering to see Caroline who has some evil ns all ready to run away again as she lost trust in Alina and all. She can¡¯t sacrifice her life for sure.

    Alex was sitting there for hours and he didn¡¯t even look at anyone as he was facing the window. ra has a nk expression now. She thought that she would enjoy it when Alex came to know about her truth and started regretting his actions. But she was wrong. It started to hurt more when she told everyone about it.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Guys, nothing will sort out if you stay in silence or hunger. Let me bring something to eat¡± Jason voiced out at the right time again showing his presence in the room which was not at all noticed by anyone.

    Alina sat over the left corner with her tray as ra sat beside her. Alex slowly stood up to leave the ce not wanting to eat anything at least now. Edward grabbed his friend.

    ¡°Please¡± Alex¡¯s voice choked as he tries to reason something.

    ¡°Sit here¡± Edward is adamant as he made him sit beside him and served him the food. Both Alex and Edward had their food silently while Alina and ra finished it in one go.

    The full day went by with no discussion and no talks, but with stares only. ra came outside after having a warm bath and wiped her hair. Now everything is clear. What will Alex do? Will he apologize to her? What should she do? Should she ept it?

    ¡°Alex slept in my room. So I didn¡¯t disturb him.¡± Jason¡¯s voice broke her thoughts. She didn¡¯t bother to reply to him as she started applying her moisturizer.

    ¡°Your love and marriage story is full of drama. I should make a film out of it. What do you think?¡± he asked with a giggle as she threw a dangerous re at him.

    ¡°I should get a proper role in that film. Maybe a dashing handsome second lead?¡± Jason asked as ra rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°We should make some changes in the track as after the breakup, you are living with me in my home and we both decided to marry now. And now Alexes to know about everything. The ending will be how he is convincing you or what will happen. Who will be the second lead will be the climax¡± Jason was seriously exining as ra startedughing at his dramatic thought. Jason smiled as she at least changed her expression.

    ¡°How about a sudden twist that the female lead happens to be a witch and she curses both the men and leads a happy life all alone?¡± ra asked, fully immersed in the story.

    ¡°Please curse me for a lifelong punishment to be with you?¡± Jason spoke in between hisughter.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± ra looked at him rmed.

    ¡°Ohe on. Lifetime friend. You are too nagging for a wife. I can¡¯t tolerate it.¡± Jason shrugged his shoulders as ra gaped at him.

    ¡°But on a serious note, what would be the climax here?¡± Jason asked as he sat beside ra. She just smiled at him and went away not even bothering to reply to him. What the hell is this girl thinking?

    ****

    For two days with no interactions, everyone was silent in their room. Even Alina and Edward didn¡¯t speak to each other. Edward is hell angry with Alina for hiding such a thing from him. Moreover, she was the root cause of their problem. Edward just couldn¡¯t believe that. Alex was with his dad but he didn¡¯t even speak a word after that. Frank is broke beyond anything after he came to know about that. ra on the other hand looked so peaceful as she roamed around the home like a cheerful teenager. Mira decided to give a little time to her decision as she stayed back to see the further drama.

    Amidst this, Caroline made a full n to run away by night.

    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Charlotte asked as she already noticed their dull faces for two days.

    ¡°We were too tired. Now everything is okay¡± ra beamed as she sat across the dining table.

    ¡°Alex didn¡¯te?¡± Edward asked as ra looked up and found him nowhere.

    ¡°He is fasting, did you forget?¡± Frank spoke and sat with ra.

    ¡°and this fasting is not the one you created. It¡¯s a special one and in this, he won¡¯t even drink water for a full day¡± Frank whispered to ra with a wink.

    ¡°I heard everything and now I don¡¯t want to cry over the past. Let¡¯s just forget everything and move on¡± Frank kept his hand over her head with a blessing.

    ¡°I am happy that atst, you both have sorted out your issues.¡± Frank is damn happy and his happiness overshadows the pain of losing his grandkid. Of course, it¡¯s more painful for him to bear the loss of a kid for the second time in their family. But he doesn¡¯t want to talk about it or think about it.

    ¡°If you are not angry now, shall we go for a walk and continue our therapy today?¡± ra asked as Frank agreed instantly. He wants to be like before soon so that he can enjoy it with his family now.

    ra and Frank were in the garden alone when Edward grabbed Alex and went there. The air thickened suddenly as Alex didn¡¯t even lift his eyes either to meet ra or his dad.

    Alina red at Edward for this unwanted try. But Edward is not even ready to acknowledge her re, making her piss to a next level.

    ¡°He wanted to tell something¡± Edward spoke as he urged Alex to speak. Alex looked at Edward and back to the banyan tree beside them, having no words to start his turmoil. What would he say? Just sorry? Or perhaps sorry only. He is even not sure if his sorry would be able to fill the gap in everything.

    As everyone was watchin him say something, Alex took a deep breath.

    ¡°Caroline is not happy with this marriage,¡± Alex said as a matter of fact.

    ¡°Omg, is that so? We all came here to celebrate her marriage. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Edward mocked his friend for using suchme dialogue to start his voice again.

    ¡°Dad, you all carry on. I will be joining you in two minutes¡± ra said, breaking the conversation as she took the mobile phone as if she has something important to attend to.

    ¡°Just say sorry and finish this, buddy¡± Edward pulled his hair out of frustration. What he doesn¡¯t know is a simple sorry can¡¯t make things right for sure. But no one in the garden seemed to know this reality except for Alex.

    Apologizing is not easy at all when we realise that our mistake is not worth forgiving. It¡¯s not even a mistake in the first ce.

 danger

    After having a long conversation with Charlotte, ra again came to the garden with the hope that everyone is gone or they have changed the subject but she sighed tiredly when she noticed that everything was paused with her absence and it was resumed just now. What an irony.

    ¡°Guys. Let¡¯s just end this saddy part. Now everything is good, right? Don¡¯t sulk alone. Try to move on.¡± Edwardmented.

    ¡°What was sorted out?¡± Alex asked to intervene with them. He knew what they all are thinking and wanted to break their bubbles.

    ¡°Do you believe that we would be back like before?¡± Alex asked as he threw his hands up in frustration. Alina just wanted to smash this man¡¯s head for sure.

    ¡°Are you sure ra would be okay with that?¡± he further asked as everyone turned to see ra who had a very calm and peaceful expression. She has changed for good. For two days, she was so cheerful and that rude facade broke and vanished into thin air.

    ¡°Of course. She has be like before if you didn¡¯t notice her properly¡± Alina taunted Alex. She knew that her anger vanished the moment she broke everything to Alex. What else is there to sulk more?

    Alex startedughing confusing them more.

    ¡°Guess, even Alina can¡¯t read ra properly,¡± Alex spoke in between hisughter. Hisughter was filled with so much pain and everyone could feel that.

    ¡°She is cheerful. She is happy. She looks damn satisfied. Because¡± he paused as he turned to ra¡¯s side who is not even blinking her eyes.

    ¡°Because now she has cleared her side.¡± he ended as he was just studying her expressions.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it mean the same?¡±Edward asked, not so sure of what Alex is intending to tell them. Alex sighed tiredly, not able to make them understand anything. He knew about ra. He knows what she thinks and what she wants to do now.

    ¡°Rtionships are like sensitive crockery. Once broken, it can never be repaired. Even if we try, the patches will be shown forever.¡± ra left the ce as she finished talking. Alina sighed tiredly. Why ra always takes a longer route when she can take a shortcut and enjoy life? But Alex knew that she will nevere back to him.

    ¡°She is happy that she expressed her part. She is happy that now I have nothing to hold her back not even hatred¡± Alex spoke seeing her recreational figure.

    ¡°She might forgive me or even be ready to move on from that painful path. But she will nevere back to me¡± Alex¡¯s words were full of hurt and regret.

    ********

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep our dramas aside and n for Caroline now¡± Alina announced with an annoyed expression.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± ra asked, not wanting to drag their drama anymore. She is happy at least that Alex is clear about her side but at the same time, she wanted to have a private conversation with him. Maybe she wanted to hear him saying how much he is feeling guilty and all.

    ¡°First we have to search for Caroline¡± Jason came inside with the news as all turned to see him with full confusion.

    ¡°Why do we have to keep him here?¡± Edward asked, muttered under his breath.

    ¡°Shall we mockter?¡± Jason asked, pouting a little.

    ¡°Caroline ran away again leaving this letter for Alina¡± Jason gave the letter as all gasped loudly. Why did she do this?

    ¡°Damn, she thought that we are busy with our problems and doesn¡¯t want to help her. That¡¯s why she is leaving the home to sort it out¡± Alina gasped loudly exining the content of the letter.

    ¡°I have already started my CID mind to alert mode and I know where she is now?¡± Jason spoke proudly.

    ¡°Shall we stand here and show this thinking after some time? We have no time at all¡± Jason¡¯s words made them snap out from their shock.

    All leave the home silently so that no onees to know about Caroline¡¯s disappearance.

    *******

    ¡°As per the driver¡¯s information, she is in bustand¡± Jason spoke as all walked to the bustand. But didn¡¯t find Caroline there.

    ¡°CID sir. Can you ask your mind again to show us where Caroline is right now?¡± Edward mocked him with an annoying smile.

    ¡°She should be here only.¡± Jason checked his mobile as he found her number blinking somewhere near them.

    ¡°Omg, her mobile phone¡± ra gasped when she picked up her mobile from the mud. Why did she leave it there?

    ¡°Should we inform uncle?¡± Alina is not feeling right about it.

    ¡°Guys rx. Let¡¯s ask that kid. He seemed to be ying here. He might have seen Caroline¡± Alexforted everyone and went to ask the kid.

    ¡°Did you see this girl?¡± Alex asked the kid as he gave them choctes who became very happy to get them for free.

    Seeing the picture, the kid looked back to see if someone is there or not.

    ¡°One uncle grabbed this girl and this sister was crying¡± The kid replied and ran away. Alex stood there shocked with the news. Who would be that?

    Alex stood and realised a dangerous looking guy with well built muscles, standing there. He might have listened to his conversation with the kid. Right now, he should leave the ce with the people before anything happens to anyone.

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Alina asked loudly as Alex closed his eyes in fristration. The guy looked at Alex as he narrowly searches for something in his pocket. Is it gun? Or maybe knife. Gulping his saliva, Alex turned to Edward.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Nothing to worry about¡± Alex spoke as he eyed Edward so that he could understand it.

    ¡°Why are you winking at me, idiot¡± one should have friend like Edward for sure.

    ¡°You looked awesomely beautiful thats why¡± Alex replied with a huge frown in his face. The guy approached them in his slow steps.

    ¡°Guys, lets go from here!¡± Alex grabbed both Alina and ra first as he felt not safe to be there any second. Edward gets suspicious with his behaviour.

    ¡°You can leave Alina. I will grab her¡± Edwardmented as he grabbed Alina protectively. Jasonughed at Alex who got annoyed with Edward to an unlimited extent.

    ¡°Alex will grab me now. This man, I don¡¯t know who is he?¡± Alina shrugged of her shoulders, making Edward gape at her.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t talk to me since two days and all of a sudden I became his wife?¡± Alina yelled as Edward turned away.

    ¡°Can you leave my hand?¡± ra snapped in between as Alex sighed tiredly. No one can save them as the dangerous guy approached them already.

    ¡°Can we y this game once we are home?¡± Alex asked as he side eyed the man who almost reached them.

    ¡°Are you not taking too much liberty all of a sudden?¡± ra asked ring at him for exnation. He was quite for two days and all of a sudden he is acting as if nothing happened. For heaven¡¯s sake, it¡¯s not a small matter.

    ¡°Are we in hurry?¡± The dangerous man asked as he blocked their way instantly.

    ¡°Congrattions?¡± Alex mocked them as everyone is now scared to the situation. The guy is dangerously ring at them.

    ¡°Why did you show this girl¡¯s picture?¡± the man asked as he crossed his arms at them.

    ¡°She is my sister. Did you see her?¡± Alina asked,ing in front of the guy.

    ¡°If I tell you that we have this girl, You will go to the police, right?¡± The man asked as Alina red at him with so much anger.

    ¡°No. We will go to the police after murdering you¡± Alina yelled as she grabbed his cor. Edward and Alex get shocked with the sudden actions. Did Alina born with this attitude or did she develop itter?

    ¡°Alina, stay away from him¡± Edward yelled but went vain as she was hell bent on beating the guy. The guy is surely terrified of the girl.

    ¡°Leave my hair, ahh¡± the guy cried in pain. More than to escape from this guy, both Edward and Alex felt pity for him. Alina surely pulls hair from the root. Both have experienced this.

    ¡°Ani, he looked dangerous. Don¡¯t risk it.¡± ra yelled but Alina was in no mood to listen to them.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hurt me more, your sister will be dead¡± the guy cried loudly as Alina froze and her grip loosened from his hair. Did he really kidnap Caroline?

    The man leisurely dodged her attack as he grabbed Alina easily and twisted her hand instantly. He kept a sharp knife over her neck, startling everyone.

    ¡°Where is Caroline?¡± Alina asked daring him to hurt her. Edward and Alex looked shocked.

    ¡°She is not like you. Just by looking at me, her throat blocked and with just one p, I guess she will be in sleep mode for one week¡± the guyughed and now everyone could see the depth of the situation.

    ra took a few steps back in fear till she got hit by Jason. She grabbed his arms for support. Alex looked pained to see how she seeked Jason for help instead of him who was just standing beside her. Is there at least one per cent chance for him to be with her? He could see none.

    ¡°We can get jealouster. But right now, chances for us to leave the ce alive is equal to zero¡± Edward voiced out, bringing Alex back to reality.

    Is that so? Jason and Alex looked baffled as Edward¡¯s words made sense. The guy looked somewhere and there came another three henchmen with unbelievably big knives.

 you will fall for me

    The henchmen didnt waste anytime as they grabbed ra instantly. Getting the girls on their side makes it easier for them to ckmail these people. Alex and Edward were too shocked by the sudden happenings.

    ¡°Damn damn damn. What the hell? Hey, hey, hey¡± Edward panicked like hell as he came to rescue his wife.

    ¡°One more step, she will be dead¡± The man yelled as everyone took back steps.

    ¡°Please please don¡¯t press the knife. She can¡¯t bear the pain¡± Edward is too scared and worried as he started bbering everything thates into his mouth.

    ¡°Listen, who are you?¡± Jason came forward to talk but the man swings the knife in reply as it targeted Edward who was standing in front of the guy Alex pulled Edward at the right time.

    ¡°Ah¡± ra screamed when the knife made contact with her arms as a result of Alex¡¯s stunt. Alex looked on shocked but it was a slight crack.

    ¡°Please, leave her.¡± Edward is now truly scared of this situation.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hold her to leave.¡± With that, the guy lifted Alina and kept her inside the jeep as he didn¡¯t even take his eyes off those people too. He took some cuffs and threw them towards Alex after he cuffed Alina.

    ¡°Wear them and sit inside if you want this girl alive¡± The guy ckmailed them as he kept the knife again on Alina¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know these people. I am a beggar, living here in the nearby valley¡± Alex spoke all of a sudden, grabbing everyone¡¯s attention. ra looked at him wide-eyed. He can¡¯t be serious right now, is he?

    ¡°Yeah, leave my friend. He is not our friend but a beggar.¡± Edward spoke and both Alina and ra looked at them as if they have grown horns.

    ¡°And about this guy. He is not our friend too. We don¡¯t even know his surname.¡± Edward added as he saw Jason.

    ¡°Dammit, it¡¯s the truth. Don¡¯t tell them as if you are making it up.¡± Jason yelled but one of the guys grabbed Jason as if he was lifting any garbage.

    ¡°If you both want to y here more, we have more ways to handle you both¡± The first guy spoke in a dangerous tone as he slightly drew the line within ra¡¯s palm and soon blood oozed up, making her wince in pain. Edward and Alex felt helpless but they needed to act fast. They can¡¯t just get kidnapped by these people like this. But right now they don¡¯t have any options left as they slowly cuffed themselves.

    Just like that everyone is kidnapped by the guy and now they are tied up with a huge rope in a big garage. No one can even find their dead bodies in such a scary ce.

    ¡°From his conversation, it¡¯s clear that Caroline might being here. What should we do?¡± Jason asked calcting every heroic stunt he could use to help them and even save everyone.

    ¡°You are not thinking of escaping this ce, right?¡± Edward asked, shrugging off his shoulders.

    ¡°It¡¯s not any film or series to do such actions. We can¡¯t even fight a cat¡± Edward replied with a scoff.

    ¡°I agree to this,¡± ra added, controlling herughter when she remembered about Alex¡¯s encounter with her cat.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Alex asked in a low voice as ra looked up to his side. Is this the first conversation they are having after everything is out? Is this all that he can ask? She looked at him for quite some time.

    ¡°I guess this is not a hard question to answer¡± Jason interrupted as usual as she blinked away and turned to Edward¡¯s side.

    ¡°I am fine as always. No need to worry for me¡± ra replied not in a rude way though. She wanted to keep her distance from Alex.

    ¡°Let me tie this kerchief¡± Alex slowly grabbed himself to her side and took the kerchief.

    ¡°I said I am fine. And please don¡¯t show this concern.¡± ra snapped at him all annoyed. She wanted him to ept his mistakes and apologise to her. But he never did that even once as he knew that his mistake is not a simple one to ask for an apology but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can talk to her in a normal way.

    ¡°Excuse me? Why do I think that you want me to apologise to you for whatever has happened?¡± Alex asked, raising his eyebrows.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give much importance to yourself. I don¡¯t want to do anything with you.¡± ra replied instantly, showing that she can never think about them even if he wants to. Why should her thoughts be that transparent to him as always?

    ¡°That easy?¡± Alex asked with a smirk as she looked confused with his sudden change in attitude.

    ¡°I am not you¡± He replied in one sentence which has a very deep meaning but she had no clue of what he meant by that.

    ¡°I am not you. To leave you as you asked me to go. To let you go as you wish. To let you suffer only because you have hurt me.¡± he finished his sentence with a sarcastic smile which was filled with only one motive and that is to make her realise what she did?

    She is stoned to her position but she doesn¡¯t want to give in to his opinion as her rage filled the atmosphere. He is ming her for everything? Really?

    Alex on the other hand has a clear view as usual. Whatever happened has happened. He knew that his apology can never be enough to fill those mistakes.

    Moreover, his conversation with Edward on thest day kept ringing in the back of his head.

    shback

    ¡°You are hurt. She is hurt. But what do you want to do from this situation?¡± Edward asked when he found Alex alone in the corridor.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can ever ask sorry for whatever happened,¡± Alex replied genuinely.

    ¡°To be honest. You are thinking about her only now. Till now you were thinking about you and that¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t

    forgive her. And now you are thinking about her alone. That¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t forgive you.¡± Edward spoke, making Alex confused with his words.

    ¡°Think about you both and do what your heart says¡± Edward¡¯s words made more sense now and Alex knew what exactly he had to do now to make his life better. Of course whatever has happened shouldn¡¯t have happened but it doesn¡¯t mean that you should sit and mourn over it. No one would be happy with that.

    FB ends

    Alex smiled at Edward while being tied up in the garage. The conversation he had with his friend surely paid off. Alex felt so light when he came back to his original self. He is now very clear about what he would want to do.

    ¡°Do you want to me me for everything now?¡± ra lets out a loud smile as she gets too hyper. Both get too involved in their conversation that they forget everything happening around them.

    ¡°me?¡± Alex asked with a scoff. Is that what she can conclude from his words?

    ¡°ming anyone for this situation won¡¯t give us a future. I made a mistake by ming you back then. Yet we can¡¯t change that now.¡± Alex let out a long sigh. ra could see some other game in his tone.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the future now. I am ming you and will me you forever for whatever happened so far¡± ra screamed as tears pooled up her eyes. His nonchnt attitude made her more miserable. She didn¡¯t expect this for sure.

    But the moment she heard his next words, she knew that he was not acting nonchntly but was very sure of his actions and would change her future for sure.

    ¡°I am just telling you that I will never leave your side from now on. You can try to be away from me as you wish. But I will make you fall for me again. I will make you realise how much I love you even now. I will make you mine again¡± He spoke each and every word with so much dominance that ra felt the loss of words at a moment. Did she expect this? She thought that he would be broken beyond imagination and would beg for her. He would even feel guilty for everything. But his smirk of him shows how much she is wrong about him.

    ra looked at him with wide eyes. Back then, he ran behind her till she gave in. But they both were just attracted to each other. But now both are tied up in a love bond. Will she be able to push him away if hees back to his Alex¡¯s mode to woo her back in his life?

 crazy

    ra knew one thing for sure that Alex has made up his mind and he will never give up till she melts down. But the thing is she can never be the same with him as before. He asked her to leave for god¡¯s sake. How can he expect her to forgive and forget that? Hearing his words made her angrier as she red at him, gritting her teeth.

    ¡°Never in your dreams, Smith¡± ra replied with so much anger. She hell can never forgive the pain of those nights. She hell can never ignore those nightmares due to not having anyone besides her. She hell can never tell him how much she wanted him those days and now that is why she can never forgive him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about dreams.¡± He replied and their small conversation about dreams when they were in love popped up in her mind.

    #####

    (¡°You never know what all you are doing in my dreams¡± Alex¡¯s flirty dialogues again made ra blush furiously)

    #####

    ¡°If you get what I mean, then I am sure that our happy days are still alive in your heart¡± Alex spoke confidently with a small smile. ra wanted to deny it to him but whom is she kidding? She did know that he was speaking facts.

    ¡°Let me show a trailer for the uing film,¡± Alex said and ra wished to wash that smirk away from his face.

    ¡°Hey, bodybuilder,¡± Alex called the guy who seemed to be busy on the phone call since they came there.

    ¡°If you really want us to be here, why don¡¯t you tie me with my wife?¡± Alex asked as ra gaped at him.

    ¡°By doing so, I won¡¯t try to untie this rope or even think of fighting with you. I can also enjoy like you are enjoying by kidnapping us¡± Alex was seriously negotiating with the kidnapper as Edward controlled hisugh.

    ¡°I am not his wife. Why don¡¯t you kidnap that other girl from our home? Maybe she would be happy to get tied up with him.¡± ra replied with a frown.

    ¡°I am sure she must have followed us. So you might see her in the same area.¡± ra added and got satisfied when she saw Alex¡¯s expression. His care for Mira never dies.

    ¡°Can you ask this man about Caroline?¡± Alina gritted her tooth as Alex and ra turned to her side.

    ¡°She will soon apany you¡± The guyughed as he gave them the information. Alina wriggled to get freed from the huge rope so that she could grab his hair once more. Even though the rope is very strong and she can never get freed, the guy gets scared of the pain. What if she escaped and attacked him again? He made himself safe in a faraway position and made a call.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t poke your nose back then, we all would be safe¡± Alina stomped Edward¡¯s foot who was tied with Alina because of ack of ropes.

    ¡°How can anyone be safe with your presence? You should have controlled your temper. We might have run away¡± Edward med Alina.

    ¡°Even Alex was giving us signals. But you had to grab that goon¡¯s hair right? Even now, you are provoking him.¡± Edward snapped at her as he too wriggled to get freed from her side.

    ¡°Ohe on Edward. Trust me, even if i didn¡¯t do anything, you would perfectlynd us to this trouble¡± Alina shrugged off her shoulders.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Hey, brother¡± Edward called the bodyguard who was already not in a pleasant mood because of their banter.

    ¡°Do you have a ster?¡± Edward asked seriously.

    ¡°no, why?¡± the guy replied all annoyed.

    ¡°You should have closed her mouth too¡± Edward added as he turned his gaze away from her.

    ¡°At least tie me alone. I can¡¯t stay with her¡± Edward is now not in the mood to even look at his wife.

    ¡°Guys let¡¯s not fight. We have to think of a solution too!¡± Jason interrupted them.

    ¡°Idiot. We are fighting to distract the guy so that we can do something¡± Edward whispered as Alex and ra widened their eyes.

    ¡°How would we know if you always fight like this?¡± ra asked like an innocent kid.

    ¡°Edward, ask this girl not to talk to me ever¡± Alina now screamed at the top of her lungs as the guy got startled by the sudden sound. He belongs to this vige and here girls are like the most innocent creature of God. Even their breathing won¡¯t make a sound and this girl seemed toe from some alien world.

    ¡°Why should I even do as you say. I won¡¯t do¡± Edward turned away again. But this time Alina red at him as if she would eat him alive.

    ¡°I am not acting. Now I am getting angry for real and you can never imagine what I will do if you show me this attitude¡± Alina gritted her teeth and Jason couldn¡¯t control hisughter for one whole minute. Where did hend himself? This is just a crazy group.

    ¡°Brother. Can you fulfill my wish now?¡± Alex asked, grabbing everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Tie me with my wife, please¡± Alex begged as ra red at him.

    ¡°Guys, are you serious? Here we all are kidnapped and we even don¡¯t know what he did to our Caroline and you all are making fun?¡± Jason couldn¡¯t understand their scene at all. He is tense to hell and no one is worried except for Alina.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your Caroline. She is our Caroline¡± Edward snarled at Jason.

    ¡°See, he wants us to fight with you. But if you tie me with my wife, I won¡¯t do that¡± Alex is entirely in his mood. The guy too approached to fulfil his demand.

    ¡°One more step, I will kill you¡± ra shouted like a mad woman as the guy jumped in fear. Who the hell would shout like this?

    ¡°(sister)¡±Caroline was brought there as her hands were tied back side.

    Everyone gasped seeing Lincoln who brought Caroline and threw her inside the garage.

    ¡°You wanted to run away from our marriage, right?¡± Lincolnughed at her.

    ¡°Now we should not have to wait anymore. We will get married now and run away. Okay?¡± Lincoln asked with a dangerously evil smile.

    ¡°Lincoln, just untie me and I will show you what marriage is?¡± Alina kicks her legs in the air as she gets too angry with the nerve of Lincoln.

    ¡°Harish, no water for anyone¡± Lincoln red at all as hemanded the bodybuilder.

    ¡°Yeah, only tea for me,¡± Edward ordered.

    ¡°I am a coffee person,¡± Alex added with a shrug.

    ¡°Cold drinks for the remaining people. Are you all okay with that? ¡± Edward asked as he looked at Lincoln who was not at all in his pleased mood with his brainless jokes. Jason has no words to express his fear with these people¡¯s crazy dialogues in the most fearful situation.

    ¡°Harish, I wille here with the registrar in exactly one hour. Till then keep a close watch¡± Lincoln ordered and left the ce. Hairs had very big abs and of course it scares shit out of them. But they can¡¯t just sit back and get scared with this?.

    ¡°Harish, don¡¯t look closely as said by your boss¡± Edward spoke in a serious tone as Harish turned to his side with so much anger.

    ¡°You will fall for me if you stare me like this¡± Edward ended as both Alex and Edward burst outughing.

    ¡°Guys, why are you provoking him?¡± Jason lost his temper but Alex and Edward seemed to care least about his whining.

    ¡°One more sound, I will smash your face¡± Harish is now pissed off to the next level.

    ¡°Can you do us a favour?¡± Edward asked as if he was scared of his threat.

    ¡°If you want to smash anyone¡¯s head, start with this guy,¡± Edward pointed to Jason.

    ¡°Since he came, he has been targeting all thedies around us and trying to flirt with them. So start with him¡± Edward pouted as if he was seriouslyining to the kidnapper. Jason gaped at Edward.

    ¡°After his chance, you can target Edward. Because my friend can¡¯t see me dying. So I can¡¯t give him that pain¡± Alex came to his mode and Jason knew one thing that he shouldn¡¯t have apanied them on the trip at all. Why does he have to take a break from his safe and normal routine doctor life? These crazy people would surely make him die of panic if it were not a kidnapper.

 a game

    ¡°I am sorry¡± Caroline spoke with loud sobs. She shouldn¡¯t havee out of her home.

    ¡°Can you see now how dangerous this guy is? Now you will, believe me, right?¡± Caroline asked again as her tears seemed to not end any time soon.

    ¡°If you have said that he is dangerous, I would have believed. Why pull such a stunt to give proof?¡± Jason asked unbelievably.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you all love your life?¡± Harish asked all astonished to see them chatting as if they were on a trip. How can anyone talk in such a situation?

    ¡°I stopped loving it when I was married¡± Edward replied with a shrug as Harish could also agree to it, making raugh out loudly in that silent room. Of course, she has a beautiful smile and they can see that she has never smiled in thest few months.

    ¡°But I have started loving it again¡± Alex replied with a blush as ra rolled her eyes. She should brace herself for his flirts once again. Maybe she would act so rude and hurt him so that he stops thinking to get her back in his life.

    Harish looked at both the guys and couldn¡¯tprehend what would make them scared.

    ¡°One more sound, I will cut you all into pieces¡± Harish showed them the big knife, threatening them.

    Caroline closed her mouth as tears rolled down her cheeks. Lincoln would marry her today and no one is responsible for that except for her. Now Harish smiled seeing them terrified. If they make one more sound he would surely cut any of them.

    ¡°Try if you are a man¡± ra snapped harshly as Harish widened his eyes with her audacity.

    ¡°But yeah, first unrope me and try if you are a man¡± ra challenged him. This girl sure has guts.

    ¡°You tiny girl¡± Harish walked towards her in anger to show her what he can do. Alex and Edward panicked seeing the things but they felt powerless to do anything. ra shouldn¡¯t have provoked him.

    ¡°My legs are not tied,¡± ra warned him but he came there as he bend to her height. She didn¡¯t think twice as she kicked his lower abdomen. Jason, Edward and Alex close their eyes as Alina beamed happily. Harish¡¯s eyes turned red as fluid formed over theyer.

    ¡°One more step, I will make sure you can never be a father¡± ra snapped as all gaped at her words. Is this the same ra they knew? When did she be like this? Harish slowly walked back as he took the support of the wall.

    ¡°I guess this one kick is enough. Harish, you should check if you are really able to reproduce anything. Otherwise I would suggest you to be a bachelor lifelong¡± Jason voiced out when he pitied the guy¡¯s state.

    Harish¡¯s friends joined him to guard the people.

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we give you more than what Lincoln is giving you?¡± Alina tried to bribe the goons.

    ¡°I have some gold jewels and even a diamond ne,¡± Alina added when she saw Harish¡¯s expression.

    ¡°That was the costliest one. How can you give that one? I have gifted you with my money¡± Edward gets annoyed.

    ¡°If you want a full-time servant, you can keep this man also. Please let us go¡± Alina pleaded as Edward widened his eyes. She can¡¯t bribe the goon with her husband, right?

    The goons looked at them unbelievably. Do they even realise the seriousness? Is it they who failed to realise the situation or is it the fault of the goons who can¡¯t scare them properly?

    Rick came front loading his gun. His tattoo and beard looked too dangerous and the way he chew his gum, made them gulp their saliva. Did they see dummy goons till now?

    ¡°One, two, three¡± Rick counted the girls and now Alex and Edward started wiggling seriously.

    ¡°Three hours of entertainment¡± Rickughed as Harish ran to his side.

    ¡°Sir asked us to not even harm them¡± Harish is scared. Rick turned to his side with one re as Harish took back steps as if giving him space to do whatever he wants.

    ¡°Why are you silent? Provoke him too. Come on fight with each other¡± Jason mocked Alex and Edward who seemed to care least about it.

    ¡°Why is it taking too much time?¡± Alex asked in a low voice, confusing everyone around him except for Edward.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Edward mumbled but his force is in full form to get freed from the rope as Rick was nearing the girls.

    Alina and ra knew that they have prepared some backup n and that¡¯s why they both are ying with the goons to take some time off.

    ¡°Now, tell me who wille first?¡± Rick asked as he sat there like an evil king.

    ¡°I wille¡± Alina just wanted to grab his hair now. No one can scare Alina.

    ¡°Idiot. He is not calling you for any cardboard game.¡± Edward yelled.

    ¡°I wille¡± ra can¡¯t let Alina go. Alina always gets hyper andnds herself in trouble.

    ¡°Is there anypetition between you as to who will win the world¡¯s idiot award?¡± Jason yelled as he got a panic attack seeing the guts of the girls who were ring at Rick without minding anything else.

    ¡°Wow, love for friends?¡± Rick mocked ra and Alina.

    ¡°How about my friend? He is too good in entertainment¡± Alex spoke as Rick turned to his side. Edward blinked to absorb the matter.

    ¡°Edward,e on. Show him something like a snake dance or more exciting thing¡± Alex ordered as he winked at him. But Edward gaped back. Snake dance? Seriously?

    ¡°You want entertainment right? These two men are perfect for that¡± Jason taunted as Rick looked at the three guys with a serious look.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s y some games,¡± Rick said as he found it too fun to y with these guys. They should have kept quiet.

    ¡°I will give one punch to any of you three.¡± Rick pointed at three boys.

    ¡°But blood shouldn¡¯te out. If even one drop of bloodes, I will untie any one of the girls to have my way¡± Rick spoke as all froze to the spot.

    ¡°Sir, Lincoln sir will be mad. Please¡± Harish didn¡¯t like the idea at all. Even though he is a goon, he can¡¯t disrespect a girl at any cost. His culture won¡¯t allow him to do that.

    ¡°Now tell me, who will get the first punch,¡± Rick asked, ignoring Harish¡¯s words as Alex and Edward is just pale with the situation. Why the hell it is taking time? Edward was continuously checking the entrance to see if anyone ising to their rescue or not.

    Alex took a deep breath and looked at Rick with anger.

    ¡°You can beat anyone. But dare you to touch my friend.¡± Alex¡¯s words made Edward widen his eyes. Did he mention him? Alex is in full form to make the goons regret even kidnapping them.

    ¡°No. You can beat me. Dare you to touch my buddy¡± Edward too joined him as Jason sighed tiredly. Can they be serious for at least now? It¡¯s no way they could save the girls.

    ¡°If you wanna y this game, I will change another rule that there will be two girls, not one.¡± Rick¡¯s words made them close their mouth instantly.

    ¡°Then you can choose this guy¡± Alex shrugged off his shoulders as Jason widened his eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make it simple¡± Rick stood up as he folds his sleeves.

    ¡°I will give you each a punch and let¡¯s see who all gets blood¡± Rick didn¡¯t wait as he gave a strong punch over Alex¡¯s face as ra shrieked suddenly. Her eyes welled up with the intensity of the sound itself. Alex turned his face as everyone saw how much it made an impact on his handsome face. The corner of his lips started giving out some blood as it circled with ck colour. Alex screamed in pain. ra couldn¡¯t control her sobs as Edward too gets too hurt to see that.

    Before anyone coulde out from the shock, Alina screamed as Rick¡¯s handnded on Edward¡¯s face. It was worse than the first one as the blood was not stopping from his mouth and his teeth also came out with force.

    Damn what the hell this Rick eats to get such strength?

    ¡°Now my third target¡± Jason gulped visibly. This guy is surely a perfect goon. Why did he even wish toe on this trip?

    ¡°One, two, three¡± Rick counted as he raised his hand and Jason screamed to expect great pain. But got none. The silent room red at Jason who noticed that it was just a prank.

    ¡°I was kidding¡± Rickughed as he looked at all who were not pleased to hear him.

    ¡°Now seriously. One. Two.¡± Rick counted and Jason screamed again but nothing happened.

    ¡°Sir, please. I am not even their friend.¡± Jason spoke as he felt his heart would jump out any time soon.

    Before they could again blink, he gave another punch to Jason whose scream was way louder than those two.

    ¡°So bad, all the three guys are too weak and their blood is not even stopping. Girls, no one can save you.¡± Rick came and stood in between the girls while Alex felt to smash his head but he couldn¡¯t get himself freed. Edward on the other hand tried to get help from Harish as he thought to y mind games. But Rick is too powerful to go against. Harish felt powerless and cowardly as he lowered his head in a loss. Edward pleads with him through his eyes but is of no use.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Jason is too hurt to even notice the surroundings as his eyes blurred due to heavy pain around his nose and eyes.

 feel the love

    ¡°Damn. What¡¯s happening here? Do something?¡± Edward welled up as he just can¡¯t imagine anything happening to anyone here.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why Dad is taking so much time. My watch is on only. Did you message him properly back then?¡± Alex also panicked.

    Back then while in the bus stand.

    Alex, when saw Harish, he signalled Edward and yeah of course he did joke with him as to why he is winking at him. But Alex replied as his eyes and hands were on danger signs which were their code back then in college days whenever they get caught by the teacher. Edward is too smart to handle such a situation. He took his mobile and sent a message to Frank already alerting him that there is something wrong with them. Alex even signalled Edward about his apple watch. So Edward mentioned Frank to track the location and save them soon.

    Rick is now in the full form to make them regret messing with him.

    Rick untied Alina¡¯s rope as he looked at Edward¡¯s fearful eyes. Rick gets too excited to see the fear in his eyes. That shows that this girl is his lover or wife. He neared ra to see Alex¡¯s reaction to show that he knew about them too. What love!

    Alex and Edward wriggled vigorously as Rickughed out loudly. Jason is too tired to even look at the happenings.

    Before anyone could realise anything, Rick screamed and all looked shocked to see Alina grabbing Rick¡¯s hair and ra giving a sharp kick to his abdomen. Rick¡¯s eyes snapped out as his white balls of eyes turned red.

    ¡°Both girls are experts in it and I couldn¡¯t survive for fifteen minutes when I got them separately. Feeling so bad for you, sir. You have been attacked simultaneously¡± Harish voiced out but with a smile that these girls need no one to save them.

    ¡°Entertainment? Do you want more?¡± Alina asked as she grabbed another bunch of his hair. Such a hair-hungry devil!

    ¡°Punch? Wanna punch? Just show me if you can stand up now?¡± ra gave another kick which was too hard for him as he copsed over the floor. Edward and Alex didn¡¯t blink their eyes.

    ¡°You boneless idiots! Whom are you waiting for?¡± Alina and ra yelled at the same time, helping both Edward and Alex toe out from shock.

    ¡°Let¡¯s show you more entertainment!¡± Both ra and Alina gave another punch simultaneously in different parts and Rick knew that he made a great mistake asking for entertainment. He should have untied Edward. At least he would have a chance to see a snake dance. But these devils are worse than anything else.

    Alina and ra always knew that these men are way too strong and no girl can survive them if a dangerous situation arises. But they knew what all the weakest points were for them to make them numb. They always research for such things and today they get to apply those to check the practical results.

    ¡°Will you stop us now?¡± Alina asked as she neared Edward to unrope him. Harish gulped as he nodded no instantly. Money is not important in their life of course.

    Everyone is out now as the goons didn¡¯t try to stop them. Rick is too hurt to even stop them.

    ¡°What is this ce by the way?¡± Alex and Edward mumbled as they couldn¡¯t even locate anything near.

    ¡°Damn, there is no signal, that¡¯s why Dad couldn¡¯t locate us. We can¡¯t even send them a message that we are safe.¡± Alex panicked as he checked his watch and took the mobile too.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try to reach the main road,¡± Caroline suggested as she is sure that the main road would be around here and she can guess the route after that.

    Alex and Edward helped Jason to walk as he was half unconscious. His nose and eyes were ck due to the punch.

    ¡°Hey, I saw this tree whileing. Let¡¯s go there. I guess I remember the route.¡± Alex voiced out as he became too happy. They all started following him with the hope to get back to their home soon.

    No one talked as they were busy walking fast. Once they reach somewhere. Edward looked at Alex with a re.

    ¡°Is it the same tree you saw before?¡± Edward asked as all gaped at Alex. They walked for more than half an hour to reach the starting point. Wow. Alex should get an award.

    ¡°I think¡± Alex can¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Can you just stop thinking and let us think?¡± ra snapped at him as Alex pouted. That was rude.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try this way¡± Jason spoke for the first time in the whole hour. No one mocked him as they all followed his direction. As there is no other way.

    Reaching some point, they did find a tea shop as they all beamed happily.

    ¡°Hosur area?¡± The shop owner gasped.

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly the opposite side. There is not even public transport for that vige. Who gave you directions?¡± He further asked as all turned towards Jason who gulped visibly.

    ¡°At least I took you all to somece not like him who made you walk miles for nothing¡± Jason shrugged off his shoulders.

    ¡°Rx, kids. I will arrange something for your stay here. Tomorrow morning, you can leave. Because the path is not safe for you to roam around, especially with girls.¡± An old man suggested as he looked at their worried faces.

    ¡°It is safe for us to stay here. But don¡¯t mention about these girls. More than them, we need safety¡± Edward voiced out expressing his shock from the stunt.

    ¡°Dad, we all are fine here. I am sharing with you the location. Please ask someone to pick us up.¡± Alex consoled Frank and hung up the call. He turned to see the room which has only walls and everyone has space to sit there. But they are grateful for the old man who seemed to let them stay there for a night.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s too small. But no one in this vige will give you space. They don¡¯t trust people easily. But I don¡¯t have any problem as I am all alone here. So adjust for a night, children¡± The old man spoke with a small smile and they all are even more grateful for his help at this time. The stunt with the goons made them exhausted and they didn¡¯t want to spend the night in the forest.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit near us?¡± Edward asked all annoyed when Jason was protectively seated between ra, Alina and Caroline. This guy surely has a problem with men.

    ¡°Shame on you, Edward. He is hurt and that¡¯s because of us only. We should be at least considerate to at least thank him for being there¡± Alina yelled as Edward kept mum. Jason smirked as he winked at Edward.

    ¡°I am sorry. Everything is because of me¡± Caroline¡¯s eyes welled up recalling the worst day of her life.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t try to run away,¡± Caroline started.

    ¡°We would nevere to know about Lincoln¡± ra ended the sentence as everyone agreed

    ¡°And yeah, I don¡¯t think it was bad though. I mean. It felt good¡± Alex added with an unknown smile that no one can have the real meaning of it.

    ¡°Such as?¡± Edward asked, all confused. What could it be?

    ¡°Maybe that cow¡¯s dung where we were seated?¡± Edwardmented as it came to his mind.

    ¡°No no. It could be that we were kept without food for the full day.¡± Edward added further as he is now in a full foul mood to even recall such a day. But here Alex calling it good is not at all doing any good.

    ¡°Maybe Rick¡¯s p?¡± Edward asked with a serious expression. Yup. That should be it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you would believe me. But yeah, Rick¡¯s p¡± Alex replied. Now even Alina looked at Alex as if he had grown horns.

    ¡°Did Rick hit you on your head?¡± Edward gasped as he grabbed Alex to check for injuries.

    ¡°Omg. What will we tell our uncle? That he has gone mad with just a p?¡± Edward gasped loudly as Alex red at him.

    ¡°Done?¡± Alex asked as Edward stopped his teases.

    ¡°Will you care to give us your wisdom to understand why that felt good for you back then in thag garage?¡± Edward asked as if he was asking a monk. Alinaughed out loudly. She just can¡¯t resist whenever Edward teases or mocks anyone. His acting and dialogues are worth it.

    ra somehow realised his intention. She averted her eyes as she stood up to leave the ce to avoid this conversation. But Alex didn¡¯t shift his gaze from ra. So he grabbed her and in that tiny room, there was no way for her to escape as shended t over him.

    ¡°When Rick pped me, my ears blocked its passage but a scream was all I could hear. I could feel the fear in it. I could feel the care for me.¡± Alex paused without taking his eyes off ra. She cursed herself for even getting caught like this.

    ¡°In short, I could feel the love in it¡± he ended his dialogue as a smirk appeared in the corner of his lips as ra was staying there without any movement

 please jaan

    #######

    ¡°Love?¡± ra asked showing her dimple smile to tter him as always.

    ¡°You don¡¯t say that you love me often. But your eyes, your actions speak volumes about your love for me¡± Alex ces so many kisses over her hand as she smiles broadly. Of course, he is always right when ites to judging her. How can he do this with ease?

    #######

    Alex and ra remembered their little moment back then. ra knew that she can¡¯t deny him even now. How can he just easily judge her actions and intentions? She blinked to absorb his words as his grip over her shoulders deepened. Her mind snapped at her to get away from him. But as usual, his chocte orbs have some magic mas that make her nk every time.

    ¡°Was it me? Love? Concern? For you?¡± Edward¡¯s words broke their little moment as all gawked at Edward. Everyone around there could see Alex was talking about ra.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t scream. I was d that the punchnded on you before me.¡± Edward added with a serious tone as all gaped at him while Jason startedughing. To be honest he started enjoying their rants and mocks.

    ¡°Even I was d that I was first. Because the second punch was much deeper than mine¡± Alexughed as he looked at the deep ck marks of Edward. Of course, the punch got stronger with Edward and even worse with Jason.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who shouted when you get punched. That was just 5%pared to my darling. she was scared and panicked when I was attacked.¡± Edward spoke now in a serious tone admiring Alina who shifts her gaze away from him. Of course, she is angry. But shouldn¡¯t it be the other way?

    ¡°Yeah, because I hate white colours¡± Alina replied with a scoff.

    ¡°What?¡± Edward is unable to understand her words. But the tone implied that she is angry. But isn¡¯t should be him who is supposed to be angry?

    ¡°What if you lose your life and I had to wear a white dress lifelong? Can you imagine?¡± Alina asked as Edward gasped loudly. That was rude. Alex startedughing and of course, ra couldn¡¯t control it as she burst intoughter. Edward gaped at them as ra closed her mouth instantly. She can¡¯t side up with Alex and tease Edward.

    ¡°I know we have not much space. But can you sit down?¡± Edward spoke as ra turned red to realise her position. Alex looked at Edward all annoyed. Is it that important to say? Edward smirked back at Alex. Every action has an equal and opposite reaction.

    ra pushed him instantly and sat beside him, having her eyes glued to the floor.

    ¡°When I was getting punched, I didnt hear even a shocking gasp. They were all busy. Thank you guys¡± therees Jason as everyone turned to his side with wide eyes. Did they realise that till now? Hell no.

    ¡°Jason, we were scared of course as these two are such weak creatures of God. Didn¡¯t you see how they tried to save us?¡± Alina replied instantly.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°We were scared for you too. Why did you think like that?¡± ra felt bad. She didnt scream or anything. But she was too scared to see them all like that. There was no exemption.

    As time gets running, the pain starts increasing. Jason began murmuring in pain. They all had only a little meal as the tiring day made their appetite vanish.

    Alina was continuously looking at Edward for him to talk to her. But he teased her and flirted with her in front of all but he has not talked to her since the Mira incident happened. She is more pissed off now.

    She grabbed her purse and wrote something before anyone could see her actions, she threw that to Edward¡¯s face and got up to leave the room. She already saw a beautiful greennd behind the home. So killing time would be easier there.

    Edward opened the diary which she threw at him.

    ¡°Come backside, or else be ready to get a kiss in front of all¡± Edward widened his eyes at her words. It¡¯s not ckmail but a threat. He knew that she could even do more than that.

    He dragged himself instantly. and went away but couldn¡¯t get rid of that diary which fell over the side table.

    Alina and Edward were standing there for five minutes and yet they did not speak anything.

    ¡°If you think that I would apologise to you for whatever I did with Mira, I will not apologise ¡± Alina snapped in the silent ce, gaining Edward¡¯s attention. He looked at her with a nk expression.

    ¡°I am hurt. Surely I am hurt by your actions. But I won¡¯t want you to apologise for such things. But I will feel good if you realise how much it hurt me when I came to know such things. It does hurt me when you hide things from me. It¡¯s not about Mira. It¡¯s just I thought you would never hide anything from me.¡± Edward gets emotional as Alina¡¯s face softens. She didn¡¯t expect this side for sure. She looked at him for a long time as Edward shifted his gaze. He is angry, mad and hurt but he too knows to let things go when it starts affecting their happiness.

    ¡°Edward, I didnt mean to hide it from you¡± Alina grabbed his arms softly but he gave a small smile.

    ¡°But you did. Now anything and everything won¡¯t change the fact that you hide things and it will always be a speck of dirt in our memory¡± Edward is too sensitive when ites to his close rtions especially when it is Alina.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± She mumbled finally when she realised that it was her mistake. She was hell angry with him when he went silent all of a sudden. But she did realise that he was hurt and that¡¯s why he became silent.

    Everyone looked at them through the window and was relieved that they, atst, sorted their differences. They can¡¯t handle another couple fighting for sure.

    Alex ra looked at them and was in awe of their maturity. They did start to love after marriage. But their love seemed to be so mature and cute.

    ¡°Is it the exact problem between us?¡± ra asked pained.

    ¡°Yeah, but here Edward is not hyper like me. He always chooses words whenever he gets angry¡± Alex could see what went wrong actually.

    ¡°And Alina is not like me to hold onto things even though it¡¯s not her fault.¡± ra has never epted this so far. But now she knew that she is a little more adamant when ites to proving the other person wrong.

    ¡°I was ten when Mom was pregnant. When that ident urred, it took one whole year for her to recover. But years more for me and Dad to recover. I know my exnations won¡¯t justify my actions that day. But even now if my mom gets hurt, I can¡¯t imagine my state and I can never hold my temper.¡± Alexmented still his gaze over Edward and Alina who are hugging now.

    ¡°I was wrong and my words were so mean. But you know right? I will never say such things for us?¡± He asked as he shifted his gaze to ra.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I shut my heart and was annoyed realising how you left me that day.¡± He added but she gave a nk expression making it hard for him to think about her thoughts.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be alone anymore¡± He voiced out after a little silence. He slowly grabbed her tiny hand and hugged those fingers with his fingers.

    ¡°Please give me only one chance. Please. Forgive me. Forgive my words which I didnt mean. Forgive my anger which has separated us and I will never get angry.¡± He paused to see her. ra was just staring at him with the same nk expressions, making it tough for him to proceed anything further.

    ¡°Please, Jaan¡± his words ended as they filled tears in her eyes instantly. Jaan? Does she feel the same connection with that name anymore?

 dont call me jaan

    #####

    ¡°Jaan¡± ra turned and saw full darkness around her. Her forehead filled with sweat as she started running toward the front where she could see a spot of lighting from.

    ¡°Jaan¡± she heard the voice a little louder and a big smile appeared on her lips as she realised that she is running in the correct direction.

    ¡°Alex¡± she screamed when she couldn¡¯t find him in that dark street. Tears rolled down her cheeks when the darkness started hiding that little light too.

    ¡°Jaan¡± his voice didnt fade as it caused her breath to chock in her throat.

    ¡°Please. Please.¡± ra mumbled continuously when the darkness slowly turned to make images and she could feel her damp clothes and damp pillow. Damn, she is sweating continuously. She looked around and found her bookshelf and cupboard. It is her room. It is her mom¡¯s home. It is been 5 months since she left him. Still, the word held so much power and memories that eats her alive every day.

    She looked at the wall with no emotions no tears. His voice kept ringing in her ears again and again. She didnt even try to close her ears as she stared at the wall with so much anger that the voice fades away by itself.

    ######

    Alex blinked to see ra who was crying now with no gap. Does he call her Jaan, made such efforts? He doesn¡¯t know what he should do now./

    ¡°Please. Don¡¯t cry¡± He pulled her for a hug but she pushed him harshly, startling everyone in the room.

    ¡°Dare you to touch me again¡± she screamed.

    ¡°Jaan¡± He called her again as she closed her ears tightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me. Don¡¯t call me like that.¡± She shouted again as she gets hysterical, scaring the shit out of everyone.

    ¡°Please. Dont¡± She wrapped her legs closer to her heart as tears rolled down his eyes. He can see how much she would have gone through back those days without him. Maybe this is not the right time to talk.

    ¡°I am ra. Or Miss. Taylor for you.¡± She added as she sobbed silently. He wanted to console her and hug her but couldn¡¯t do anything as he turned his head to the other end. Edward grabbed his hand to give him some mental support.

    ¡°Forever¡± she added as she yelled in that silent room with shaking shoulders. She just couldn¡¯t control her emotions anymore. Alex should know the depth and should leave her alone.

    Edward pressed his palm as Alex closed his eyes to release a few drops of tears. It¡¯s damn painful to see her crying. She looked too broken when she cried.

    ¡°She is broken beyond expectation,¡± Alex mumbled which is audible to only Edward.

    ¡°Time has that power which we can¡¯t even imagine. Everything will be healed and passes.¡± Edward replied as he side-hugged his friend.

    Alina wanted tofort her. But her ego doesn¡¯t let her do that. ra has hidden such a thing from her which was supposed to be known to her for sure. If she knew that her actions were the problem, she would have set it right back then. Alina bites her inner lips to control her anger but seeing ra¡¯s tears, she can¡¯t hold back anymore as she pulled her into a hug and ra¡¯s sobs fastened with her suddenfort.

    ¡°Sh¡± Alina calmed her down in seconds. Surely they both shares a unique bond. ra doesn¡¯t like to cry in front of anyone. And now she felt so stupid to break down in front of Alex. She wanted to show him how strong she is to move on. Why the hell does she have to cry in front of him?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± Alina massaged her head as ra snuggled in her shoulders as her cries stabilised and she could breathe normally.

    *******

    It is 1 at night and it¡¯s very dark everywhere. But no one could sleep. Jason¡¯s muffles were heard everywhere. But they can¡¯t do anything.

    ra sat straight to see everyone and her eyes fell over Alex. He was sitting beside her and he kept his hand over the wall as he was closing his eyes. But his facial expressions were clear that he is not sleeping but he is in extreme pain.

    More than the pain, he seemed to shiver. ra wanted to ignore but she felt herself checking his temperature as her eyes wide opened. He is burning. She looked around to see if anyone was awake or not. When did they sleep all of a sudden?

    She stood up and left the room instantly.

    ¡°Did she find out that he has nothing inside this shell?¡± Edward asked, gasping loudly as he also touched his head.

    ¡°No. She might have thought that he is hurt less. So she is gone to take something more to beat him up¡± Jason added and burst intoughter.

    ¡°I guess he is not conscious¡± Alinamented when she saw Alex without any motion.

    ¡°That¡¯s not our concern.¡± Edward shrugged off his shoulders as Alex threw a pillow to his side without even opening his eyes.

    ¡°Go and sleep. Don¡¯t disturb us¡± Alex replied still in his closed eyes with a small blush on his face.

    ¡°Are you feeling that she is concerned for you?¡± Edward asked as he controlled hisughter.

    ¡°She would have reacted the same way if it were a dog¡± Jason added and now Edward gave a high five to him. During the whole period, Edward could feel some positive rapport with Jason for the first time.

    ¡°Can you all sleep again? She won¡¯t feel good when you all tease like this. Let her do whatever she feels like ¡± Alex replied but he didn¡¯t open his eyes as if waiting for ra toe soon. But Edward is Edward. How can he just let this happen without any drama?

    ra entered the room with a hot water pack and a ss of turmeric milk. Maybe the old man has this only.

    ¡°Wow, everyone should have a sister like you. You already noticed that my pain is unbearable. And that¡¯s why you got this hot pack?¡± Edward asked without regretting his actions. Alex didnt open his eyes but was just listening to their conversation.

    ¡°Omg, is this turmeric milk for me?¡± Jason asked with little tears in his eyes. Caroline and Alina controlled theirughter while ra looked at them as if why they had to wake up.

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Alina asked, snapping ra from her thoughts.

    ¡°Wait a minute, did you bring this for someone else?¡± Jason asked directly allowing her to open up her eyes.

    ¡°Just give them.¡± Alex voiced out as she widened her eyes at him. Is he conscious? Was he waiting for her to try to help him?

    ¡°Can you just sit here instead?¡± He asked and he didnt even want for her reply as he kept his head over herp, still in his closed eyes. Edward and Jason smiled at him. ra didnt want to reply to them or deny Alex. She just says there rigidly.

    She looked at him with so many questions. The man lying over herp was the only one who had her heart. She can never imagine anyone beside him. But the pain and separation did a major part in her transformation. She knew that she can never be the same innocent bubbly girl ever. She was hurt beyond repair and the reason is the same person over herp.

    But why can¡¯t she just sit back when he is in pain? Isn¡¯t it what she wanted till now? She always imagined herself giving the most hurtful sarcastic reply when Alexes to know the truth and apologise to her.

    But when the time came, she became numb. She couldn¡¯t hurt him. Instead, his tears made her well up automatically. Does her heart beat for him even now? Of course, she knew the answer but she doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge it.

    Anyone would call her an idiot to just let go of her happiness to hug her pain. But she knew that it is the best for both. As she said, rtionships once broken are always messed up.

    ****

    ¡°I know that you are tired. But sleeping on an empty stomach is not good ¡± The old man gave them coffee with some biscuits. As far as they are thankful, they wanted to at least scoff in front of the man. Who would wake up at 6 in the morning? That too on Sunday?

    ¡°Thank you so much, uncle.¡± ra greeted him with a smile as she took the tray to serve them to all.

    ¡°Dear¡± everyone turned to the entrance to see Mira who was crying as she came to hug Alex.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Are you fine?¡± She asked as she hugged him in front of all. ra rolled her eyes at the scene.

    ¡°Rx, Mira. I am fine¡± Alex slowly releases himself from her clutch as he was continually checking ra¡¯s expressions. He doesn¡¯t want to make any more mistakes.

    ¡°She must be so scared. After all who can imagine the concern of a wife?¡± Someonemented. ra gritted her teeth and red at Alex while he had no clue what they told.

    ¡°Uncle was also very scared. I had a difficult time consoling him and finally, he gets relieved when I told him that I would pick you all up¡± Mira is in full form to woo everyone. Alex looked at ra all the while and sighed. Why does she hate Mira so much? Of course, no girl would like the one who loves her husband. But Mira is not someone who would plot against them. Why can¡¯t she see that?

 what if

    Theughter filled the whole vige as ra wanted to smash everyone around her.

    ¡°Dear, your innocence is as visible as your speech¡± the old man who has given them the ce, spoke.

    ¡°By the way, we asked for the vehicle alone. Not driver too.¡± ra snapped at her as everyone turned to see her in the most annoying state. The words were not pleasant. ra won¡¯t use such rude words except for Mira who just smirked at her in response.

    ¡°I asked the car to go. But it didnt starts¡± Mira countered back at ra as ra gaped at her. Between how can ra be so stupid? But it should be her closure dialogue. ra felt so stupid and couldn¡¯t find anything to reply to her.

    ¡°Okay, driver, can you park the car sideways? It¡¯s upying the space here.¡± Alina can¡¯t keep quiet when someone attacks ra. Edward and Alex looked at both the girls who were not pleased to see Mira there. Mira red at Alina for such words. But she can¡¯t help it.

    ****

    ¡°Should we stay here?¡± Mira gasped seeing the tiniest room ever.

    ¡°That unclepelled us to stay for lunch. We can¡¯t just refuse the offer, right?¡± Edward spoke. Alina red at him as if she would beat him ck and blue if he tries to talk to Mira again.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Mira stretched her legs as she sat there.

    ¡°Guess I got a sprain. I have never driven the car for such a long distance¡± she spoke as Alex sat there instantly to check her foot. It¡¯s visibly swollen. ra rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Why did youe, then?¡± Alex scolded Mira when he realised that its indeed swollen.

    ¡°To create a drama of course¡± ramented with a smile as Alina too joined the smile.

    ¡°Hey, if it¡¯s a sprain for real, our Jason is specialised in breaking the legs¡± ra vocalised as Jason widened his eyes.

    ¡°I mean, breaking the sprain¡± ra poked her tongue.

    ¡°Alex, my concern for you can never get influenced by anything. I knew that I would get into a very humiliating situation here, but I couldn¡¯t hold myself.¡± Mira spoke and tried to get up from her ce but Alex made her sit again.

    ¡°Whatever happened, it was because of me. Why are you both annoyed with each other?¡± Alex spoke eyeing ra and Mira. But neither of them acknowledged his words so he let the matter slide as he has so many things to handle now.

    ¡°Ice creams¡± everyone turned to see Edward who was standing there unaware of the heated argument between Alex, ra and Mira.

    ¡°I have got many vours¡± Edward added as he kept the chocte cone towards Alina with a wink.

    ¡°But yeah, there was only one strawberry¡± Edwardmented. Now Alex wanted to smash Edward for real. Strawberry is the single thingmon between ra and Mira just like how they like Alex.

    ¡°For me?¡± Mira eximed as ra rolled her eyes. She doesn¡¯t want to fight for everything for god¡¯s sake. She stood up to leave the room.

    ¡°I guess you were right. We should have given him to those goons for free service.¡± Alex muttered to Alina while sheughed at hisment. Edward has no idea as to why he is talking rubbish.

    ¡°Where are you going? You don¡¯t want?¡± Edward asked when Alex stood up to get out to get some fresh air. Alex just nodded his head neither positively nor negatively. He went out following ra who was already out.

    Edward gave the ice cream to Mira while she denied the offer and stood to follow them.

    ¡°Oh, seriously? How can both love the same thing again and again?¡± Edward asked when Alina told him about strawberries. Jasonughed at his words while Alina red at him to stop his nonsense.

    ¡°Now, did they go to fight for this ice cream?¡± Edward gasped dramatically and now Alina too couldn¡¯t control herughter.

    ******

    ra was staring at the tea shop where the small children are fighting for the extrast chocte. It was fun to watch those kids ying and fighting for almost nothing.

    ¡°What happened? Why are you so tired?¡± A guy asked his friend as both sat there to have their tea in the shop. ra too wondered seeing the tiredness of the first guy. He looked like he doesn¡¯t sleep for several days.

    ¡°It¡¯s the 8th month already. In just a few days, we will wee our baby¡± the first guy beamed but the tiredness in his eyes overpowered the joy in his voice.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s not you who is pregnant, it¡¯s your wife, right?¡± The second guy joked as heughed out loudly. ra also giggled.

    ¡°These girls and their mood swings are known to the world. But those can neverpete for the mood swings when they get pregnant¡± the first guy sighed tiredly.

    ¡°Did she ask for ice creams again in the night?¡± The second guy controlled hisughter while the first guy pouted.

    ¡°This time, she wanted to have strawberry vour alone. And I couldn¡¯t get it. We have only one ice cream shop in our area and that too is limited counts. I couldn¡¯t get that vour yesterday¡± the first guy really felt so sad as he couldn¡¯t fulfil the desire of his wife.

    ra absentmindedly touched her belly. If it didnt happen, she would be on her due date by now. She is damn sure that if she demanded any rare fruit of a particr season too, Alex would make sure to buy that for her. The feeling made her sad. Her eyesck tears to even produce. Her chest heaved with heaviness. She longed to torture Alex for silly things when that happens. But now, it will never be in her life.

    Alex on the other hand too watched the scene and even noticed ra touching her belly. His face switches to regret. He should not have let that happen. He should have saved his jaan and his baby.

    ra started tasting the ice cream as it melted down her throat. Thanks to Alina who brought it to her once Mira was not there. ra can never show her annoyance with ice creams ever. It¡¯s her therapy to get back to normal.

    Alex could do nothing but look at her. She has changed a lot. She easily manages to hide her emotions just like that. Back then, her face pouts whenever something goes against her. Her pouting lips were the cutest part. But he misses those now. She never pouts cutely.

    ¡°He is angry with his wife, it seems. We should do something so that they patch up before they leave from here.¡± The old man spoke seriously to his servant maid. The way he spoke while looking at Mira is so obvious that he is talking about Alex and Mira. ra crushed her ice cream rapper as she looked at all. Alex couldn¡¯t exactly know why she was angry all of a sudden. He saw the direction of her eyes and found the old man talking to someone. But why is she angry?

    He sighed tiredly and left the ce as he has something already to do.

    ¡°Shall we lock them up in the storeroom of the shop?¡± The maid asked excitedly as if she is very excited to do anything.

    ¡°But we can¡¯tpel them to go to the store room. I asked the boy to help me in cleaning that left side store. He has just gone there. You have to tell the girl that her husband asked her toe there¡± the old man seemed to be very talented in setting up any couple. ra rolled her eyes at the dramatic scenes the old man scripted just now. But deep inside she wanted to smash this man for nning this. Moreover, it is Alex who failed to maintain a distance from the girl.

    ¡°Why should I even care?¡± ra muttered but the maid already reached Mira to execute the n. She wanted to shrug it off. But she found herself entering the good down instead. The old man locked the room thinking that it is Mira who went now.

 ice cream

    ¡°Husband?¡± Mira gasped as the servant maid asked her to go. Mira realised that they are mistaken Alex and her to be a couple. For some seconds she felt what it would be if it happened for real. She wanted to dream for the day. She wanted to pray for the day toe.

    Only if ra didn¡¯te, there could be a slight chance for them to get together.

    She walked to the store to see why Alex asked her toe there. Is he want to talk about something important? Maybe he wanted to ask her opinion about ra. She mentally gathered many incidents to show him how ra is wrong for him.

    *****

    ¡°I am not jealous¡± ra muttered to herself but it was toote. She is already inside the room and Alex looked at her with a questioning gaze.

    ¡°I am not jealous. It is just I won¡¯t let any other girl be near you¡± ra added to convince her motive.

    ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t deserve anyone¡± she smiled as if she found a correct reason even though her mind snapped at her for being so dumb. She cared least about it. She knew what she is doing and she won¡¯t regret it. Alex looked at her, having no clue of what she is mumbling about.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Alex asked as he peeped to see the old man locking the room.

    ¡°Why he is locking the room?¡± Alex asked as ra widened her eyes. She wanted to stop Mira from being locked there. But she didn¡¯t expect that the old man would lock up the room even without seeing who is there. But isn¡¯t his motive to lock him with his wife?

    ¡°How do I know?¡± ra asked screaming at him. She literally yelled at him as if he med her for that.

    ¡°Ooh. Why are you shouting?¡± Alex asked throwing up his hands in surrendering.

    ¡°Open the door¡± ra screamed knocking on the door vigorously. She didnt like the way she behaved in just a minute ago. How can she be so stupid and wanted to stop Mira froming closer to Alex? Is she jealous?

    ¡°Hey, rx¡± Alex came to her side instantly sensing her soul mood.

    ¡°Stay away¡± ra knew that her anger is not with Alex but with herself. She felt so embarrassed. She should have gone inside the room rather thane here.

    ¡°I am so sorry. I can¡¯t¡± He said as he grabbed her gently and that¡¯s how her mind again went for a vocation.

    ¡°Just order me to do anything than this one. I can¡¯t stay away from you.¡± He paused as he wanted to say Jaan. But he knew he lost the rights forever. Her fearful face the night when he called her Jaan is so terrific that he won¡¯t ever call her with that name to cause such pain.

    ¡°I will not repeat my mistake of letting you go again, Honey¡± he ended as her face flushed again with the intensity of his look alone. Honey? She wanted to snap at him, push him. But why the hell did she be nk again?

    ¡°I can never imagine what you went through these months. Yesterday¡¯s little stunt of yours gave me 10% of those suffering. So, today on, you are my Honey, alright?¡± He asked as his breath fanned her cheeks.

    ¡°Mr Smith. You can never imagine my sufferings for sure. But you can even not get it that we can never be like before. For me, it is like a punishment to be with you¡± the moment she spoke, His grip loosened as if he felt her honestly in those words. She is not angry, she is not hurt. She is been honest and he could feel that. It will be too hard for sure to change her decision.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Before he could reply to her, the door flung open harshly that made ra fall t over Alex and the bed which was ced on the left fell over them and ra couldn¡¯t even lift herself.

    ¡°Oh damn. Alex, are you alright?¡±

    ra rolled her eyes at Mira who was the one that opened the door just now. She would have seen Alex with ra already and wanted to know what was cooking there.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a punishment, start enjoying this punishment¡± Alex replied to ra with a smirk that nothing will make him change his decision. Mira pulled the bed vigorously but she couldn¡¯t lift such weight as it fell over with a force that made ra fall over Alex more to her misery. Alex smirked again when ra¡¯s lips touched his, making her widen her eyes. There is no way she could stop thating. Thanks to Mira. Before she could part her way, Alexpleted the little kiss, making her total red in embarrassment.

    ¡°Among all our special moments, this idental kiss will be top on the list,¡± Alexmented as she gritted her teeth. How the hell did she end up here like this? She started wriggling but he is just enjoying the moment even though his back hurts like hell and it screams for his mercy.

    ¡°I know that you have mortgaged your brain somewhere. But can you please look at your size and the bed size?¡± ra yelled at Mira when Mira again dropped the bed mercilessly over them for ra to hug Alex more. All the while Alex just protected her like anything so that she doesn¡¯t get hurt while he is damn enjoying the scenery.

    ¡°Idiot, call someone. At least Jason¡± ra yelled at Mira again and now Alex looked annoyed.

    ¡°Edward is more stronger¡± Alexmented as ra rolled her eyes at him. Is it even important?

    Mira came with the shop owner who is way more stronger than all. He took the bed with his single hand and ra stood up immediately as if it burned her to be with Alex. He felt so hurt to see her behaving like that. But he knew that he deserves those. He needs to be patient so that he can get back his old Jaan. He can feel that old innocent cute Jaan is sleeping inside this fierce rude ra.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Mira asked Alex.

    ¡°Sir,¡± ra called the shop owner.

    ¡°You can switch off the television. There is no need for that¡± ra mocked and left the room.

    ¡°What does she mean?¡± Mira asked all annoyed.

    ¡°I guess your drama is more entertaining than the television entertainment¡± a little boy spoke and giggled at Mira who was gaping at all. Alex alsoughed at hisment as his eyes were glued to the way where ra just went.

    ¡°The lunch is ready¡± the old man announced as all the friends assembled in the dining area which is a pleasant one as it was surrounded by the river and there is no roof at all. The air was so refreshing and the climate is just awesome. Everyone is just admiring the ce while the old man served everything.

    ¡°Thank you so much uncle for this¡± Edward and Alex thanked the old man as they all started eating the delicious food.

    ¡°Ice creams were superb and now my tummy is full because of that¡± Caroline pouted as she looked at the dishes longingly.

    ¡°Did you have your ice cream? I kept it on the table.¡± Edward asked Alex as he took the rice te to have his lunch.

    ¡°Yeah¡± Alex replied instantly and set his te along with ra¡¯s te, making her annoyed with his actions. It was his routine back then to always set her te whenever they are having their food outside. But how can he easily adapt to that phase suddenly? ra felt alien to these habits. She knew that she can never be like that.

    Mira once again felt left out. She looked at all having tears in her eyes. She never felt like this before because she is always the centre of attention and that¡¯s what made her alone now. She is never used to this.

    ¡°But butterscotch ice cream, which was on the table, I ate that¡± Alina poked her tongue. Chocte is her favourite but she can¡¯t differentiate between ice cream vours amd hurt their feelings for sure.

    Everyone turned to Alex as he looked at all nonchntly.

    ¡°I had strawberry¡± Alex replied as he could feel the taste still on his tongue even though he don¡¯t remember having ice cream.

    ¡°I just got only one strawberry¡± Edward replied, looking at Alina.

    ¡°And I gave that to ra¡± Alina ended as everyone looked at Alex and ra.

    Alex coughed suddenly as ra lowered her eyes not able to meet anyone¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°When did it happen?¡± Jason asked, closing his mouth with his hands.

    ¡°I mean, did she give you her ice cream?¡± Jason asked if that could be possible.

    ¡°She ate her ice cream when I saw her in the garden¡± Alina now is in full form to give minute details to all and now ra could barely lift her eyes or anything. She gripped her stole and felt her skin burn with the intensity of their stares.

 she is my life

    Alex closed his eyes, getting caught like that. It was not his intention though. ra widened her eyes as she bit her lips so obviously, making Edward smirk at her effort.

    Mira clutched the ss as if everything burned her ears as tears spilt down burning her cheeks.

    ¡°Listen, it¡¯s not what you all are thinking¡± Alex doesn¡¯t want to make ra upset.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think anything¡± Edward replied as he nodded his head fastly.

    ¡°Of course. What is there to think?¡± Did Jason ask, controlling hisugh?

    ¡°We are not even thinking about the possibility of you having that ice cream even though she already ate it,¡± Jason added and now Edward gave a high five to him andughed loudly.

    ra stood up startling everyone and left the table.

    ¡°Guy, shame on you. Why did you make her upset?¡± Alex mes Edward directly who is gaping at him.

    ¡°Oh really. I think she is mad because you had her favourite ice cream¡± Edwardmented ming him.

    Alex sighed tiredly looking at the side where ra just left. He even noticed Mira. Damn his fate. He should first sort this Mira chapter before he tries to woo ra. Mira is really a good person and he doesn¡¯t want to hurt her in his process.

    ra entered the room and was exhausted in just one day of Alex¡¯s flirtations. She doesn¡¯t know till when she would be able to hold herself. Why does he have to do this?

    Nothing is easy for her to forget or forgive. Of course, hees to know about the truth. But he is still not aware of the intensity of her pain. He has no idea of her suffering in those starting periods. That moment itself she had decided that they are done with this marriage and she will never be back in his life ever even though he begged on his knees.

    His childish flirts and heavy dialogues are of no use. It can never buy her heart again. She is not like those types of people to change their minds ording to the situation. At least he should have known this.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Alex asked as Mira stiffened her position. She doesn¡¯t want to meet him of all people.

    ¡°Please,¡± Mira mumbled, not turning to his side. He gently made her turn and sat beside her on the bench thereby.

    ¡°Whatever happened that day was not nice. I feel so sorry for you. Your dad stopped talking to you since then. Your mom¡¯s blood pressure has be a serious problem since then. You are living in guilt as if you¡¯re the reason for those. I understand your pain¡± he started as she couldn¡¯t stop her tears. It is not as simple as that.

    ¡°And that¡¯s why you are changed to a person where I can¡¯t identify the real Mira¡± Alex¡¯s voice pained like hell voicing out that. He knew that Mira is not this type of person for sure.

    ra gripped the ss listening to his conversation. She didn¡¯t like how he was describing her. How can he not see her inside?

    ¡°I want to listen to you now. ra had exined her part. Now I don¡¯t get what you are expecting¡± Alex asked directly without any effort. For some reason, ra was stunned by his way of handling her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about her exnations. She could have handled it better. But everything that is messed up in my life is because of her.¡± Mira replied inly. She couldn¡¯t put the words in correct form but Alex asking straight questions doesn¡¯t help her though.

    ¡°So?¡± Alex calmly asked.

    ¡°So, I couldn¡¯t bear it when you are okay with it¡± Mira burst out and Alex sighed as if he was expecting this. Maybe he has some valid reply too.

    ¡°Listen to me carefully. And please don¡¯t take this otherwise¡± Alex took her palm in his. ra felt alien to his behaviour. He seemed to be so sorted and with his action itself, ra felt that Mira might be that person to get such attention from him. He can¡¯t just give this special ce to anyone like that. If he feels Mira is special, ra might have missed something.

    ¡°That day I was angry with ra. She left me and I let her go¡± Alex narrated the whole fight sequence in a single line and both Alex and ra could feel the weight of the single line.

    ¡°But nothing is rted to you.¡± He spoke carefully, pressing her palm. Mira is just nk with his words. What does it mean?

    ¡°Of course, I am sad when ra did not share your matter with me and even doubted you. But I am not that much of a straight person to leave my wife just for that ¡± He spoke as Mira widened her eyes with his exnations. His one sentence always speaks volumes. She never expected this toe. Of course, it should be the fact but why did Mira not see through it?

    ¡°Nothing is about you.¡± Alex cupped her cheeks protectively. That¡¯s it. Her hope crashed into pieces before even it had the slightest chance to get fulfilled. She felt like a fool to chase behind something which is not even hers in the first ce. Alex could see the changes in her expressions and felt happy as atst, he is able to make her understand

    ra felt her throat drying for just a moment. She remembered how she was ming Mira for everything that happened in their life but Alex was very clear in his life. He was angry not because she hurt Mira. But because she hides such things from him. It was never Mira. It was ra back then also. Even now.

    If his words didn¡¯t affect her till now, the words he was gonna speak made her go numb.

    ¡°You are my friend. She is my wife and my life¡± Alex¡¯s words pricked her heart visually but she stayed there still. ra¡¯s grip over the ss loosened as she felt the ground shake beneath. She felt goosebumps all over her body when he imed her as his life. Once again she wants to rethink her decision.

    ¡°If it was my Mira, she would have just epted it and let everything go with her one smile. And that¡¯s why I am telling you that you are now a changed person.¡± Alex again stressed the words as she lowered her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spoil your nature and be an unknown person that you might regretter.¡± Alex didn¡¯t stop there. He wanted her to act maturely, which is her original self.

    Mira could feel everything he spoke. She did be another person and even startedpeting with ra to get into Alex¡¯s priorities which is not her style at all. Of course, her greed to get Alex made her like this. But didn¡¯t she know that it¡¯s just impossible? Alex will never love anyone besides ra.

    ra didn¡¯t stay there to hear him. She knows that he is the number one influencer and she doesn¡¯t want to get influenced easily at least not this time.

    *****

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave anything here. We can¡¯te back again to check¡± Edward spoke as he got inside the jeep that Mira drove to pick them up.

    ¡°We didn¡¯te for a pic. We were kidnapped. So we don¡¯t even have our phones except for Alex.¡± Jason mocked as Carolineughed.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean things. I thought these girls would leave you here and I just reminded them that we can¡¯te back to get you.¡± Edward replied in a mock as Jason pouted.

    ¡°The route is pretty deep. We don¡¯t have any shops or hotels on the way. So if you want, buy something to have it on the way¡± Mira spoke in her low voice, not even looking at anyone.

    ¡°Hey, how about ice cream?¡± Edward asked and once again ra was flushed to the spot. Can he just let the matter go already?

    ¡°Maybe strawberry?¡± Edward added.

    ¡°But some people are there. They love sharing and caring. So we can buy only one for them¡± Edward can¡¯t stop till Alina burst intoughing.

    ¡°I doubt if you have ever shared anything with Alina?¡± Now it¡¯s Alex¡¯s turn not to tease but to ignite a fire between Edward and Alina.

    ¡°Maybe he got bored already¡± Alex pitied Alina whose eyes already turned red due to anger.

    ¡°Can you all stop ying and start the car?¡± ra yelled as she is hell annoyed with how the conversation is unfolding.

    ¡°Why? Do you want to y alone?¡± Alex whispered to her as she remained stoic not wanting to show her weakness. She just acted as if she didn¡¯t hear his words. He smiled at her try though.

    ¡°We shall decideter. No problem¡± He winked at her and now she couldn¡¯t sit straight. How she will bear his tortures for this long travel? He sat exactly opposite her so that he can have leisure time to watch her nonstop.

    ¡°Ani¡± ra called her to switch the seats or at least ask her to give some space so that she can sit back to take her legs away from Alex who is very excitedly securing her legs in his.

    ¡°Did you call me? Please I don¡¯t talk to strangers¡± Alina replied in a harsh rude tone as ra widened her eyes. Did she miss anything? Damn yes. Alina was mad at her for hiding such a thing from her. And ra didn¡¯t even make an effort to talk to her. What an irony.

    ¡°Even if the stranger is very beautiful!¡± Alex asked without even letting a single opportunity go.

    ¡°Even if the stranger is a brainless donkey. So stay away you too¡± Alina replied to Alex and now ra burst intoughter breaking the annoying silence in the jeep. Alex pouts at Alina but she looks away unaffected. She can¡¯t forgive both idiots for sure. But yeah both ra and Alex have to work hard to gain back Alina. She is too cute to resist for the rest of their lives.

 who i am

    ¡°Brother, at least have some food. You are starving¡± Charlotte gets concerned but Frank just hummed in response as he sat there facing the window. He knew that Alex and ra is safe and they are arriving here anytime. But that doesn¡¯t do anything good as he lost his appetite. Even though he forces a morsel, his nausea makes it worse for him to swallow it. Did he know that he would be this sensitive?

    ¡°They just have gone sightseeing in the vige, right?¡± Nathan asked not able to understand their concern and fear of Frank. Frank on the other hand was aware of the situation and chose not to share those with Charlotte and Nathan as they would break down. Maybe once the kids are here, they will open the news.

    ¡°I am sorry to bother you all. I am fine and don¡¯t worry about me. Children will be here anytime.¡± Frank replied with a small smile to show them that he is not that weak to fall sick after just one day of starving.

    ¡°At least have this orange juice than¡± Charlotte is stubborn just like Frank. Frank smiled seeing her care. She is just like Shreya, his sister. He took the juice and gulped it with difficulty. He can¡¯t vomit this and made them clean. It would be damn embarrassing. Fortunately, he felt good. Maybe an empty stomach only makes him feel nauseated.

    ¡°Where are you all?¡± Everyone was startled by the sound and went to the hall to see the most devastating state of Lincoln. Frank knew that he was the one to kidnap the people. But he kept quiet as he can¡¯t create a scene before the kidse. Nathan and Charlotte are unaware of everything.

    ¡°What happened, dear?¡± Lincoln¡¯s mom ran to his side. They were about to leave the city after having lunch but now seeing Lincoln, she knew that she had something to sort out first.

    ¡°Did you even have a proper check on the girl?¡± Lincoln asked, gritting his teeth as Charlotte gasped loudly.

    ¡°She ran away from the home¡± Lincoln snapped with no regret in choosing such words.

    ¡°You are mistaken, son. Alina and her husband went with her just for a ride. They areing back now.¡± Charlotte replied instantly, defending her daughter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that joker doctor is also with them?¡± Lincoln asked, raising his eyebrows.

    ¡°He is ra¡¯s colleague and Caroline can never think of such a thing. Please don¡¯t get mad. We shall ask her once she is here¡± Charlotte tried to calm them down.

    ¡°If my son says such a thing, there would be definitely something wrong. He doesn¡¯t make judgements quickly¡± Lincoln¡¯s mom supports him with a re and Charlotte couldn¡¯t control her tears. If marriage is called off after engagement, there can be nothing worse than this one.

    ******

    ¡°Stop the car¡± ra screamed as Jason stopped the car immediately.

    ¡°What happened, honey?¡± Alex asked keeping the most innocent face ever. ra red at him as if she would eat him alive.

    ¡°If this man sits here, I am getting out of the car right now¡± ra snapped harshly. Everyone is hell confused as to what would be wrong. He is in the opposite seat whereas ra is in another seat.

    ¡°Did I do anything to you, honey?¡± He asked with full concern.

    ¡°I am damn sure you would have done something to annoy her.¡± Edward teamed up instantly.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Can you stop calling me with names? I am ra. You better call me that¡± ra grits her teeth. She just can¡¯t understand why he is hell bend on provoking her to hurt him.

    ¡°ra ismon. Everyone calls you by that name. But I am not everyone. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Alex asked ring at her eyes where she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off from his. Damn his eyes.

    ¡°Okay, I have a solution,¡± Edwardmented before ra cane up with some other harsh words.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like you calling her by another name. And you don¡¯t like to call her the same way everyone calls. So you will call her ra and we all would call her, Honey¡± Edward pulled his imaginary cor as all gaped at him.

    ¡°Honey, can you sit down?¡± Edward asked and now Alina took scissors which were beneath the seat.

    ¡°You all can y here. I will ask lift from anyone and get back home safely.¡± ra got down and started walking fast. She is done with these mad people. Their banters are cute for sure but it can annoy one to the extent when they are angry.

    ¡°See, when I was calling her Honey, she just made a scene to let you all know how I am calling her sweetly. But when you called her Honey, she just can¡¯t sit there with you all¡± Alexmented as he started walking beside her.

    ¡°Your honey is different. Mine was my beloved sister honey¡± Edwardmented as he pouts.

    ¡°How can you bothe here when your darling, Mira would be demanding choctes there¡± ra snapped as she tiptoed to see Mira.

    ¡°Honey, are you jealous?¡± Alex asked as ra grits her teeth.

    ¡°Ani, will you fight with meter? Please save me now. We shall keep this fight after some days. Please¡± ra called Alina for help.

    ¡°You can do everything alone. Why are you calling me?¡± Alina is not going to give in this time? ra sighed tiredly as Alex started his dialogues again.

    ¡°Guys, if you want to walk to the vige?¡± Jason asked losing his patience. Their madness is reaching to stars.

    ¡°Please,e and sit. I promise I won¡¯t disturb you, honey¡± Alex grabbed her hand.

    ra just came and sat there with a long face. Alina¡¯s anger is not helping though. She didn¡¯t want to look at Alex either. He is in full charge to flirt with her or throw intense dialogues which started affecting her like hell. Because he doesn¡¯t speak empty words for sure. Whatever he tells, is always from his heart and she started to feel like a stubborn girl.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y something on the way¡± Alina suggested and all the while Mira just present there physically. She has her head over the window as her thoughts wandered many ces, mainly where she started to fall apart. Alex smiled as atst, she started to think and now she will take good decisions. Surely it will have a greater impact on his rtionship with ra.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s y who I am?¡± Alex spoke as if he knew what he will choose and how he will present it.

    ¡°With a small twist. I mean. We can know instantly who we are at getting right? So the first person can say one quality. Then the chain goes till thest person so that everyone can get a chance to mimic about the targetted person. Got it?¡± Alina asked excitedly and now even Jason and Caroline get too excited to y.

    ¡°I am a perfect guy with all super dreamy boy qualities. But sometimes Ick brain¡± Alex voiced out as Edward gritted his teeth. That¡¯s not him.

    ¡°I love my wife but not more than my friend,¡± Alina told with a re but Edward knew that it was for a fact. No one can take Alex¡¯s ce in his life.

    ¡°Such a soft-hearted person to stand with someone who is against his friend¡± ra spoke with a grateful smile. Of course, he never questioned ra as to why did she leave Alex. Instead, he always supports ra against Alex and he never did that before.

    ¡°My mentor¡± Mira for the first time in the whole drive spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Jealous husband¡± Jason spoke instantly and everyone burst intoughter to agree on that point.

    ¡°Saviour¡± Caroline alsomented with gratitude. There was not just a single thing for her to say. Edward has always been protective of everyone rted to Alina. That¡¯s how he shows respect to Alina.

    ¡°No one said handsome¡± Edward finally spoke and turned away all annoyed. Yeah, that¡¯s pretty bad.

    ¡°But nice. Everyone has only positive points about you. That is something rare to gain. Next, you can start¡± Alex voiced out and Edward smiled in acknowledgement.

    ¡°I am super cool and charming and always attract girls from all age groups¡± Edward spoke as Alex smiled.

    ¡°But I guess it applies to Alex and Jason¡± Alina spoke and now Edward red at his wife to find Jason super cool. That¡¯s absurd.

    ¡°I am married¡± Edward replied again and Alina smiled at his annoyed tone.

    ¡°Okay, another rule. If anyone doesn¡¯t want to say about the person, they can keep quiet¡± Alina wanted not to pressure ra.

    ¡°There is no such rule¡± Edward pouted. He wanted to help his buddy at any cost. This little game will surely bring a little spark between them.

    ¡°It¡¯s Alina¡¯s rule¡± Alina spoke putting a full stop to the sentence. Now no one has a say in it.

    Now everyone turned to see ra who showed no expressions at all. She doesn¡¯t want to break the game but also she doesn¡¯t want to talk about him.

 one word

    The silence in the vehicle thickened as ra gulped visibly

    ¡°Arrogant jerk?¡± Alex helped her to tell at least this. But ra knew that Alex could be anything but this.

    ¡°Fun brother¡± Alina spoke and now ra got jealous all of a sudden. Alina indeed forgave Alex but not even looked at her.

    ¡°Handsome and prince charming in everyone¡¯s life¡± Caroline openly admitted as her eyes had a spark looking at Alex.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind. But if he is not married now, I would have surely proposed to him¡± Caroline spoke and now ra red at Caroline naturally as if she is his wife at present. She couldn¡¯t hide her jealousy so well. Alex felt cute to get her beautiful jealousy to look back.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn now,¡± Jason said, interfering with everyone.

    ¡°5-year kid who always whines for chocte¡± Jason spoke and both Alina and Jason startedughing as if it is the world¡¯s biggest joke.

    ¡°Can¡¯t give the same jealousy title to him too because we need to give different dialogues right?¡± Jason added as he controlled hisughter.

    ¡°I remember Alina telling that everyone is notpelled to say,¡± Alex replied, shrugging off his shoulders.

    ¡°And that too this many outdated jokes¡± Edward added and now Alex and Edward startedughing mimicking him and Alina.

    ¡°Okay, who is left now?¡± Edward asked as he turned to Mira and ra. Who will say first? Both will say, my love, isn¡¯t it?

    ra red at Mira to dare her to say anything.

    ¡°My kiddo¡± Mira spoke as Alex smiled at her. She always says Alex as her kiddo in their early days.

    ¡°I took care of Alex since we knew each other. I always make sure he is happy andfortable with everything around him. I don¡¯t easily get satisfied with even Jenny aunty if she is sure about his mood swings. Maybe that¡¯s why I became over possessive¡± Mira epted atst as ra widened her eyes. Even the side character epted her mistake. Does it mean ra should really let everything go and start afresh? ra wanted her to remain the same so that she could hold her anger. But what is happening all of a sudden?

    ¡°I am sorry, ra. For everything that has happened till now.¡± Miramented as the silence again washed over their faces. ra went nk.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to point out anything in particr,¡± Mira again said.

    ¡°No, I want you to point out everything that happened till now. I don¡¯t want everyone to think that you are such a great person as you have epted your mistakes.¡± ra snapped harshly. A single sorry can make Mira a great person for sure. But ra¡¯s ego can never let that happen. Mira took a long breath as if expecting thising.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°When I met you, I genuinely felt so happy for Alex. He was damn happy with you. Even I felt connected to you. You were such a cute sister to me that time¡± Mira didn¡¯t hesitate for a second. One day or another, she has to tell her side for sure. Maybe this rification brings another maturity to their rtionship.

    ¡°But as the days went by, I saw how Alex was struggling alone and you were busy with your studies. That¡¯s when I felt you are not good enough to take care of him. I don¡¯t want to give you any exnations as to why I felt that way. Because it is my fault that I judged your rtionship with Alex. I should have realised back then that I am just a third person who can be a well-wisher but can¡¯t be a first person.¡± Mira¡¯s genuine eyes made ra and Alina soften instantly. This girl is not an evil person but yeah, she is overly concerned about Alex.

    ¡°You purposefully left your diary on your dressing table for me to see right?¡± ra asked directly to see how she was going to exin this. Maybe this will open their eyes to see Mira as a plotting evil witch of a series.

    ¡°I totally forgot that I kept the diary there when I invited you. That time, I was genuinely happy and wanted to destroy my diary to let the memories vanish away. That¡¯s why I took the diary that day to read it for thest time. But when I didn¡¯t find it again I thought I had trashed it after I read it. You have to trust me in this¡± Mira exined it clearly. ra red at her as if she couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you think that I would let you know about my things. Even I was not ready to open up about my feelings to Alex. I never thought this way¡± Mira exined further.

    ¡°I got annoyed when you sent a message to my mom. And after that everything done by me was extremely wrong and even today I thought that ra is not correct for Alex and that¡¯s what made me do everything. I am sorry.¡± Mira turned to the window side with a clear exnation. Alina and ra shared a nce. Mira did purposefully make ra feel insecure. But that can¡¯t be proven unless Mira herself admits that.

    ¡°I can never forgive you for all that you did to me. You are apologising for what you did to both of us. But you are not even mentioning what you did to me?¡± ra snapped as she gritted her teeth.

    ¡°In every situation, you tried to act as if you were his wife and always made me feel low on myself¡± ra spoke in a single line. But the depth of the line can be visible to all as how she would have felt at that time. Even now.

    ¡°What will you say now?¡± ra turned to Alex¡¯s side with so much anger questioning him

    ¡°You will support her that she can¡¯t act like that and I am the one who misunderstood everything?¡± ra asked Alex directly. Back then, she was scared of this support from Alex for Mira and that¡¯s why she never shared this with him. But now she can¡¯t keep quiet.

    ¡°How many times should I tell you?¡± Alex asked as he grabbed her arms a little harshly, making her flinch suddenly. His eyes showed extreme annoyance but full were of love.

    ¡°I will believe your words alone. I don¡¯t need any proof for anything.¡± Alex stressed again as he didn¡¯t leave her eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s the problem, honey. You never trusted me.¡± Alex voiced out in pain. ra blinked twice to absorb his words. Did she overthink about everything that at times and let these all happen to them?

    ¡°If you think that I am ying a game again by hiding that, I am sorry. I don¡¯t have enough courage yet to admit all those cheap things. I can¡¯t afford Alex¡¯s hatred. I don¡¯t have anyone besides Alex and Edward.¡± Mira spoke as she buried her face in her palm. Why did she do all of these? Will Alex ever talk to her again? Will Edward be able to see her like before? While doing those, she didn¡¯t feel that she would regret it someday. But when Alex spoke to her about her and ra in his life, she became very clear about everything.

    Alex just went nk with her confession and also ra¡¯s mes. Why didn¡¯t he see everything back then? He sighed lonely as he didn¡¯t want to dig deep into the matter to regret it more. Mira did act like a third person between them and the fact alone is too much for him to bear. Moreover, she made ra feel like shit. Will he ever gather the courage to ask about minute details of those incidents?

    ¡°Can you all shift your gaze please?¡± Mira yelled startling everyone as tears didn¡¯t stop from her eyes. She already felt so terrible having a reality check. Why did she change so much?

    ¡°About that picture which was sent from my mobile to Alex¡¯s family group?¡± ra asked after pausing a little. That puzzle still didn¡¯t fit anywhere. Mira looked up finally to meet ra¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Still I believe it¡¯s you¡± Mira spoke but not harshly.

    ¡°Maybe you were angry and trust me now I believe that I deserve everything. So please don¡¯t lie on that matter¡± Mira wanted to see if she really did it or not.

    ¡°I was angry. I am angry. But you can never understand me. I am not like those to vent out my anger like this. I will never do such things¡± ra wanted to clear it again. Now everyone looked around to see who else would do that. Is there something more to the story?

    ¡°Sorry to say this. If I didn¡¯t do that and even you didn¡¯t. Your mom should have done that¡± ra didn¡¯t regret her words at all. Mira widened her eyes not at her usation but at the sudden realisation.

    ¡°That day, my mom was nervously checking something on the phone. But I didn¡¯t ask, nor did I check if it was her phone or not.¡± Mira replied with so much guilt. Did her mom do these all?

    ¡°She was hurt as Jenny aunty was so cool about the matter. Jenny aunty asked us to not care about anyone. So I guess she wanted Jenny aunty to feel the same insult or maybe more¡± Mira could totally fit everything now to the picture. Her mom is that kind only. For her, her values and respect is the first thing. If it¡¯s tainted, she will destroy everyone.

    Mira can never express the feeling right now. She felt torn physically and wanted to jump out of the jeep. She should have just stayed aloof just the way their parents wished. She shouldn¡¯t have wished for friends. she shouldn¡¯t have longed for happiness. She doesn¡¯t deserve anything in her life. She felt her life ending this way. There is no future for her now as the people around her would never talk to her after this. She is again alone with no people for her except for her parents and now they are also not in her favour. Tears burned her cheeks and lips as she wobbled silently.

    Alex doesn¡¯t want to drag the matter so he eyed Edward to change the atmosphere.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we y something?¡± Alex asked them to change their topic easily.

    ¡°I guess only you are left to say something about me,¡± Alex asked ra with a smirk as she sighed tiredly.

    ¡°Just one word about Alex in your life!¡± Edward asked her. ra hated to be in the centre of attention as she cutely wets her lips to search for words to answer his question. But what will she say?

 my happiness

    ¡°That must be a misunderstanding.¡± Charlotte is not at all convinced about Lincoln¡¯s story.

    ¡°She ran away with her luggage. I saw her with Jason. Even their friends are helping them¡± Lincoln built a super story so that nothing goes against him. He knew that Nathan was very particr about his respect. He won¡¯t spare even if it¡¯s his own daughter. In this way, he can be saved. No one would believe their story if they told them. As for Charlotte, she can bber whatever she wants but she has no voice in this house.

    ¡°Rx dear. They areing here only. We shall ask them also. We can¡¯t just decide on your story.¡± Frank tried to not show his anger.

    ¡°Did I talk to you? You are just a guest. So behave like that.¡± Lincoln gets too annoyed with Frank because of Alex who messed with him back then.

    ¡°Did I talk too politely for you to misunderstand my intention?¡± Frank smirked as he drove his chair to his side slowly.

    ¡°The age you are in is just half of my experience. You better watch your words¡± Frank is known for his temper when you try to disrespect him. Lincoln misjudged him to be a scared rabbit. Nathan didn¡¯t interfere with them. He stood there as if he was paralysed by Lincoln¡¯s usations. He looked worried as if he would faint anytime.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°And about these false usations, do you think they will work when theye back?¡± Frank asked as Lincoln widened his eyes. Did he know everything? What will happen now? What if they me him and these people call the police to arrest him?

    ¡°Uncle, I know that you are worried. I don¡¯t want to stress you with these all. If shees back, I will surely marry her.¡± Lincoln started his another drama of a very cool super son-inw with a tiny hope that Nathan stays by his side so that the table changes for him

    ****

    ¡°Don¡¯t break the game. A word about Alex in your life.¡± Edward doesn¡¯t want to leave the opportunity.

    Should she reply to them? Why the hell are they looking at her? ra closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She knew that this game was specifically yed for her.

    ¡°He was my happiness. But not anymore¡± She replied and turned away harshly. Every problem can get solved and everything cane to normal. But she can never forgive him nor get back to him.

    She badly wanted to throw everything away and live happily with him. But whenever she looks at him, that pain will haunt her and that¡¯s ra. She can¡¯t forget anything if it has hurt her. She can¡¯t just easily let anything go even though she wanted to.

    ¡°Even now I am your happiness. You can¡¯t deny the fact¡± Alex spoke in a dominant filled voice. The re he gave was so superior that she didn¡¯t dare to reply to him. She could have said something else but this. It did hurt him.

    She realised that in the peak of anger, her words became very mean and rude and it started affecting him mentally. Should she stop here?

    ¡°Not everyone is lucky to have only positivements about them,¡± Alex replied as he satfortably in his seat not bothering to disturb ra anymore. She felt his legs detached from her side to give her freedom. Isn¡¯t that what she wanted.? But why doesn¡¯t she get happy? A part of her wanted to console him.

    ¡°Now next. I am beautiful, fierce, honest, an angel in everyone¡¯s life¡± Edward spoke changing the atmosphere and Alina blushed furiously hearing his words. Edward doesn¡¯t givepliments often but even his one word has many effects that she felt like the princess of the world.

    ¡°Fun-loving and charming¡± Jason added as Edward red at him to shut his mouth.

    ¡°I lost my baby sister even before she came into this world. But if she was here, she would be exactly like you and I would have married her to Edward only.¡± Alexmented with a smile as Alina couldn¡¯t express her feelings right now. Her rtionship with Alex grew like magic and she felt so happy that it was not one-sided. Of course, ra felt fire erupting from her eyes. She is just jealous. But she doesn¡¯t know whom she is jealous of.

    ¡°I would have made them divorced and have married Edward then also¡± Alina replied as all gaped at her words while Edward hides his blush. He can tease, mock and taunt. But Alina¡¯s flirts are something he can never handle. This girl is crazy and he prays to not show his blushing cheeks every time to his friends.

    ¡°My mom, sister, friend, soul mate, my lover, a partner in crime. Everything¡± ramented now taking this opportunity to apologise to her.

    ¡°You only can understand me better than myself. I didn¡¯t do anything nned. It just went with the flow and I couldn¡¯t handle the situation.¡± ra grabbed her hand as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    ¡°Ani, I can even live without anything in this world. But without talking to you, I don¡¯t know if I can handle this pain.¡± ra is very sensitive when ites to Alina.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± ra never apologises even if it¡¯s her fault. But she is always careful with every situation that she doesn¡¯t do anything for which she needs to apologiseter.

    ¡°Do you think that I am happy without talking to you?¡± Alina asked in heavy anger.

    ¡°I am not angry that you hid such things. But because I was not there when you were alone. Can you even imagine what it makes me feel like?¡± She asked as ra nodded in acknowledgement. Alina¡¯s eyes tears up and the scene made the audience well up.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± ra mumbled again and Alina grabbed her for a hug.

    ¡°Guess the game is not for fun but confessions and truths,¡± Edwardmented in boredom. He can¡¯t waste this trip just with these crying sessions.

    ¡°By the way, does everyone know at home that we were kidnapped by Lincoln?¡± Edward asked Mira

    ¡°Did Lincoln kidnap you all?¡± Mira gasped and just like that, they discovered that Frank didn¡¯t blurt out anything. In a way, it is good too.

    ¡°So we have a big drama ahead?¡± Jason voiced out as if he is ready for a blockbuster movie not realising that the main victim will be himself.

    They all got down for a walk as their legs are paralysed with continuous sitting.

    ¡°Ten minutes we can just stretch here and have to resume our travel,¡± Edward said as he didn¡¯t want to dy more. The way is not safe and they can¡¯t even stay in between.

    Alex walked to the left side alone.

    ¡°What is this?¡± ra asked as she felt a paper in a dress. It was stuck in her shawl.

    ¡°Come backside or else be ready to get a kiss in front of all¡± ra widened her eyes reading the paper. What is this new drama now? She looked at the way Alex was just gone. How dare he?

    She knew that if she didn¡¯t go, he wouldn¡¯t think twice to do anything. But she doesn¡¯t want to give in this time. She started biting her nails as she was continuously staring at Alex who was leisurely stretching his shoulders and back. His back is still aching and it¡¯s visible with his actions alone.

    Alex turned and red at ra when he felt her gaze for some time. She turned away instantly, adjusting her hair. His flirts and now this. She can¡¯t handle this anymore. She looked up and widened her eyes when she felt himing her way still stretching his back.

    ¡°Dare you kiss me¡± she shouted as all gaped at her words. Does she want him to kiss her?

    ¡°Are we ying truth or dare?¡± Jason can¡¯t keep his mouth shut. Edward red at him as if Jason snatched his right to tease them.

    ¡°To kiss you, I don¡¯t need daring. I just need your one look. And are you sure you want it in front of all?¡± Alex asked with a smirk as she widened her eyes reading that her words had gone in the wrong direction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y such tricks again with me.¡± ra threw the paper to his side and got inside the jeep without looking at anyone. Edward widened his eyes seeing the paper. How did she get this? That was Alina¡¯s chit for him.

    ¡°Oops, she misunderstood. I wrote this¡± Alinaughed. ra heard those and cursed herself. Edward wants to hide his face for sure.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like misunderstandings. How about changing them to reality?¡± Alex¡¯s words made everyone giggle as ra threw the same scissors which Alina had before towards him.

    ¡°Guess, she needs it in private. I respect her decision¡± Alex got inside the jeep as she shifted her eyes to the window. He sat over the corner seat and ra changed her position to Alina¡¯s side. Now Alina is sitting on the opposite side of Alex.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Alina asked all of a sudden and that¡¯s when everyone turned to see Alex shivering with sweat. Jason pulled off the jeep suddenly.

    ¡°He is burning¡± Edward gasped loudly. Alex neither replied nor gave any movement.

    ¡°He is unconscious¡± ramented as she came out of the jeep and ran to his side of the window to check him.

 regretting

    Darkness consumed him when he felt numbness all over his body. Did he just ignore that pain for so long? He wanted to open his eyes with so much difficulty but the pain was undesirable that he just let it close down for some time. Alex felt his body temperature rising undoubtedly. He should have told them about his difort beforehand so that they could at least get some medicines on the way.

    ¡°Drive fast, idiot¡± ra yelled at Jason who is driving the jeep at jet speed.

    ¡°This is the tenth time you are calling me an idiot,¡± Jason pouted. All the while, Edward and Alina just went silent to see ra¡¯s panicked state for Alex.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a simple fever. He had a fever due to infections and severe pain¡± ra added as she was continuously keeping her stole on his forehead after soaking them in the water.

    ¡°We are almost there. Just half an hour¡± Caroline spoke when she recognised the road to her home. ra gets relief by still being worried that if the fever doesn¡¯t go down, they have to admit him to the hospital.

    ¡°He is shivering¡± Alina gasped.

    ¡°Let him.¡± ra is not at all in the mood to take the cold shawl off from his body.

    ra kept her hand over his forehead as she kept her other hand over her forehead.

    ¡°It would be around 103 for sure¡± She spoke, amazing everyone there.

    ¡°You are also a doctor. Can you also tell me this?¡± Edward asked Alina.

    ¡°I can tell your broken bones if you utter anything,¡± Alina replied and no one could control theirughter. Even Alex smiled through his sleep.

    ¡°Guess he is gaining back his consciousness,¡± ramented with a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ani,e on. Tell some more jokes¡± ra is involved in treating him. Alina and Edward widened their eyes.

    ¡°It was not a joke,¡± Alina retorted.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Whatever. Bash Edward or even beat him. Or do something¡± ra yelled now. Jason wanted tough out loud but he knew with the mood of ra, he would be the next target.

    ¡°Sister. This is your Edward brother.¡± Edward spoke while ra red at him with so much anger.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her to kill you¡± she snapped at him angrily as Edward widened his eyes.

    ¡°I am fine.¡± Alex spoke and opened his eyes with so much difficulty.

    ¡°Don¡¯t trouble my friend¡± he added with a teasing smile. Damn this guy looks so hot even though he is sick.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Alex again spoke but all the while ra was busy wiping the water from his forehead and hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t strain. Justy down till we reach our home. I have antibiotics and painkillers. Once you take them, you will be fine¡± ra sounded like an experienced consultant.

    ¡°Only if you offer yourp toy down¡± Alex just can¡¯t leave a single opportunity, can he?

    ¡°Ani, if his temperature rises, repeat this.¡± ra sat back in her seat, watching the window as if she was done with her job. Alex has no energy to even open his eyes for too long. He kept his head over Edward¡¯s shoulder and tried to remain calm in his worst state of the body.

    ****

    ¡°Mom¡± Caroline hugged her mom as she cried loudly.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Charlotte asked. Lincoln and Nathan were standing beside them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Just tell them that you ran away¡± Lincoln spoke as Caroline widened her eyes. He is portraying the whole story in the wrong dimension.

    ¡°Just tell him that it was a misunderstanding and you will never do that¡± Charlotte spoke, crying continuously. She is mainly scared of her husband who was not in a good mood for sure. ra Alina Edward stood beside Alex who is not so stable to stand straight. Frank came there to support him.

    ¡°Mom, I can exin¡± Caroline tried speaking but soon a loud p was heard as she looked up to Lincoln¡¯s mom who just pped her.

    ¡°You, characterless girl. Did you run away with this joker, who has no match to my son?¡± Lincoln¡¯s mom asked as Caroline¡¯s tears didnt stop anytime. She is now scared that she can never exin to her parents whatever happened today.

    ¡°May I know if this is directed to me?¡± Jason asked and soon he was pped hard on his face by Lincoln. ra gasped loudly. She didn¡¯t expect thising.

    ¡°How dare youe here?¡± Lincoln asked as he was continuously hitting him. Jason already had a very hard day because of Rick¡¯s one p.

    ra and Alina pulled Lincoln when everyone around them was paralysed for the whole scene.

    ¡°Touch him once, if you dare to bear the pain of broken ribs¡± both ra and Alina yelled, terrifying the audience there.

    ¡°And I hope you dare not. These girls are surely something. Till now, you would have known from Rick right?¡± Edward asked calmly as Lincoln widened his eyes. He doesn¡¯t want anyone to believe their story. He shouldn¡¯t have done that. But at the peak of anger, he did everything.

    ¡°Jason, are you fine?¡± ra helped him to sit there.

    ¡°Dad, do you believe me?¡± Caroline asked, still sobbing heavily.

    ¡°Did you run away?¡± Nathan asked with a heavy tone.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Caroline spoke confidently. She decided that she won¡¯t give exnations. If they trust her, she has meaning in living. If they trust that man more than her, she doesn¡¯t have a single point to live. She is too sensitive when ites to her parents.

    ¡°Did you hear this? Are you happy now? She did run away with this scumbag. Uncle, I am sorry to say this. If she begged for my forgiveness, I would give a second thought to marrying her. But her attitude is just unbearable.¡± Lincoln doesn¡¯t stop his usations. Charlotte just sat there with a thud. She can already foresee what would happen now. She should be ready to face another breakdown when her husband throws her daughter out of the home.

    ¡°Why?¡± Nathan had some other ns today.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like him¡± Caroline is firm in her answers not giving too many details. She wanted to see if her father was the same hero of her childhood days. She wanted to test if her father would give her a chance to exin herself.

    ¡°Such a shameless girl¡± Lincoln¡¯s mom tried to p again but Nathan caught her hand right at that moment.

    ¡°First time, I didn¡¯t notice. But I won¡¯t let you touch my princess again.¡± Nathan¡¯s voice held so much dominance that it made everyone shiver with the atmosphere itself.

    ¡°Uncle¡± Lincoln gasped as he didnt expect Nathan to turn the tables like this.

    ¡°Leave my home before I forget my culture and raise my hand on you¡± Nathan was very calm, uttering those words.

    ¡°I trust my daughter more than anything in this world. The moment you med her character, I would have thrown you out. But I wanted my daughter to see how much I trust her¡± Nathan replied as Caroline couldn¡¯t stop her happy tears. She ran to his side and hugged him tightly.

    ¡°I chose you for her. She was against this marriage from day one. But I thought you are a perfect choice for my daughter. But today I regretted not even listening to my princess¡± Nathan looked at his daughter apologetically.

    Lincoln grabbed his mother so that they could leave before anyone exposed his kidnapping scene.

    ¡°My ex-brother-inw. I won¡¯t allow you to go alone. I have arranged an enormous thanksgiving band for you¡± Alina spoke, stopping Lincoln and his mom while police came inside with a warrant.

    That was a huge blow for anyone to believe how Lincoln kidnapped them and how they all got saved. Nathan copsed over the floor regretting his actions and apologised to everyone around him. He even apologised to ra for thinking wrong about her and Alex.

    ¡°I am so sorry¡± Nathan apologised again after two hours also. He thought that he would never make any mistakes in his life. But he never imagined himself doing such a big sin. Lincoln is not even a human. They could have even died there. But Lincoln didnt care about it.

    ¡°Can we apologiseter? My full body is burning like hell and I just can¡¯t open my eyes¡± Alex¡¯s low voice made everyone snap and turn to his side with wide eyes. He is indeed burning.

    ¡°I have my first aid box. Let¡¯s give him an injection first¡± Jason stood up to take his box.

    ¡°I won¡¯t take anything. I need my wife to take care of me. Nothing else¡± Alex spoke in a genuine voice as he pulled her to his side instantly and kept his head over her shoulder making ra widen her eyes. Damn he is still in the character.

 i am the reason

    Life is really short. We can¡¯t hold our anger so long to waste such a precious life. ra sat there with her husband whose health is not well. She knew at that moment that wherever she could run, her destiny would be him only. Her love and care for him can never reduce even a percent.

    What was his fault of him in this entire situation? His anger. But didn¡¯t she know that previously? Didn¡¯t he ask her only to adjust to this? Every person has a weakness and Alex was very clear in his weakness. Even he tried his best not to get angry with her in every matter. She knew how he tried. She could even count those days when he got angry and even then, he made sure to make her feel priceless with his efforts of apologising with a promise that he would control his anger.

    That day, he crossed all his limits and of course, it was because of his mom. Can it not be forgiven?

    ¡°Won¡¯t you forgive me ever?¡± Alex asked, releasing a single thing from her attitude that she would never change her decision. He can just live his life with this flirting. But her reaction scares him to hell.

    ¡°About forgiving, I forgave you long ago. The moment I saw you in pain without me. The moment I saw the longness of your mother. I forgave you.¡± ra replied inly, helping him toy down on the bed, ignoring his effort of hugging her in that state too.

    ¡°The problem is me.¡± Her words made his grip loosen.

    ¡°Can you leave me once I tell you what I feel for real?¡± She asked with hope in her eyes. She looked so tired and fragile that he wanted to hug her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can leave you again in this lifetime¡± Alex replied as he took her palm to snuggle into them.

    ¡°Maybe if you tell me those before this trip, I would have left you alone. But after I witnessed what you went through without me, I won¡¯t leave you again in pain. If it¡¯s against your will also, I am ready to fight for it.¡± Alex kissed her palm as she took back her hands instantly as if it burned her. His eyes showed how much he is hurt with her actions.

    ¡°It would be good if you ept the truth and move on¡± ra told as if she is so firm in her words. It pricked his heart but at the same time, he is confused as hell as to why she is doing these. She forgave him but what is stopping her froming back to him?

    ******

    Forty-eight hours is all needed for Alex to get his health back to trouble ra more.

    ¡°Ani, I will kill him,¡± ra yelled as she ran to grab Alex¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Buddy, save me.¡± Alex hides behind Edward.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Alina asked as she controlled ra.

    ¡°He is constantly troubling me and ckmailing me that he won¡¯t take the tablets¡± ra yelled at her high pitch that everyone came to their room

    ¡°I just asked her to feed me the tablets.¡± Alex pouted cutely as Charlotteughed at his cuteness. He is just like a prince charming in fairy tales.

    ¡°Because it is sour. If she feeds me, I will feel like having them¡± he added as Edward sighed as if he was a gone case. How can he romance when she is in her devil form?

    ¡°If it is sour, give them to her also¡± Edward suggested out of the blue as everyone turned to his side to hear the exnation for his wishful idea.

    ¡°Just like the same way, she gave you her strawberry ice cream.¡± He winked at Alex as he controlled his smile while ra red at Edward.

    ¡°Ani, if you don¡¯t take your husband back, I can¡¯t guarantee you your happy married life¡± ra harassed the stick she had in her hand. Edward gulped visibly.

    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s leave. They always fight like this and me us when they patch up¡± Alina tried to get all the elders out of the room.

    *****

    ¡°Honey, ah¡± he opened his mouth again as ra sighed tiredly. It¡¯s two long days and he is troubling her like hell. If he didnt take these tablets, his fever will again visit his body for sure.

    ¡°Okay, fine¡± ra came and took the tablets to feed him. Alex failed to notice the smirk on her lips. Once she dropped the tablets inside his mouth, she took the water bottle and smirked more as Alex widened his eyes.

    ¡°Honey, give me water!¡± Alex asked in his calm tone but ra had other ns today.

    ¡°You asked me to feed the tablet only. For water, you have to go to the kitchen and have it by yourself¡± ra didn¡¯t regret even a percent saying those. The bitter tablet melted in his mouth as Alex couldn¡¯t bear the taste.

    ¡°I won¡¯t spit the tablet but I am sure I will follow Edward¡¯s advice. If you don¡¯t want that, give me water¡± Alex¡¯s words made her shocked. She didn¡¯t think that he would threaten her like this.

    ¡°Dare you to do that¡± ra couldn¡¯tplete her words but Alex already grabbed her by her waist.

    ¡°Wanna taste the tablet with me?¡± He asked as he bends near her and she closed her eyes in reflex. She was holding the water battle too. But he didnt snatch it as he wanted to end the game as per his way.

    ¡°Alex, I will kill you if you try to¡± Her words died as his breath touched her lips already.

    ¡°You look too cute when you get angry¡± he replied as he snatched the bottle and finished the water.

    ¡°Next time, before doing any prank, just remember who you are ying with!¡± Hemented as tapped her nose.

    ra stomped her foot and left the room.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Alina asked when she saw everything already.

    ¡°Nothing¡± ra sat beside her with a long face.

    ¡°Doll, why are you doing this? Just end everything and hug him tightly.¡± Alina spoke after a long pause. ra looked at Alina keenly with a nk expression

    *****

    ¡°Dad, you okay alright?¡± Alex sat beside him. He did notice how Frank went pale in two days.

    ¡°I was just scared. I can¡¯t really bear the pain of losing you also¡± Frank¡¯s statement was unexpected. Frank was alwaysposed of his emotions and never let anyone know how he felt at any point in his life.

    ¡°Dad, I am fine. This worried face doesn¡¯t suit you. You look hot only with your charming smile¡± Alex hugged him as Frank smiled at his words.

    ¡°Dad, did you notice one thing?¡± Alex asked, sitting beside him.

    ¡°ra told us everything that happened that day. I couldn¡¯t find out why mom had to take a bath for such a long time. She didn¡¯t evene down when Mira¡¯s mom was fighting with ra¡± Alex asked the important thing which was nagging his mind since the day ra told him everything.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Your mom will do anything at any time. We can¡¯t trust her¡± Frank snapped quickly as he turned his wheelchair to leave the ce. He stopped talking about Jenny the day she went into aa state as if he was hell angry with her. Alex sighed tiredly to see how stubborn his father could be.

    ¡°At least give me her mobile phone which you always carry with you¡± Alex smiled as Frank threw the mobile phone angrily as Alex found out this little secret.

    Alex took the mobile and surfed through the pictures. It was indeed a happy memory. He smiled through his tears recalling every damn thing with her.

    ¡°She was not this emotional even when her mother passed away right?¡± Alex asked as his voice choked in between.

    ¡°Why did she choose this way?¡± He asked again as he just couldn¡¯t control himself.

    ¡°Alex, can we check the call history? I mean it¡¯s almost one year since the mobile is not in use.¡± Frank suddenly asked as something clicked on his mind.

    *****

    ¡°That day, I was waiting for him in front of the hospital hoping that he woulde out realising that I am gone,¡± ra spoke, gulping the lumps of her throat.

    ¡°More than the anger, I was worried what if he mes me for his mom¡¯s state? ¡± ra added.

    ¡°But he never came out. And I had to go back to my home.¡± ra spoke.

    ¡°Now everything hase to normal. He is feeling sorry and trusts me that my heart too melted with his apologies. I am not a stone-hearted person to be this rude even though he takes steps toe back to me.¡± ra turned to Alina.

    ¡°But it is me now. I am the reason. And I can¡¯t get back to him.¡± ra hugged Alina as she cried wholeheartedly.

 hot news

    When we are angry, it can be solved once the anger subsidies. When we are resenting someone, it does vanish away with time with the person¡¯s efforts of apologising. But when we are hurt by ourselves, it is very hard to get back to our happy days again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are up to. But if you want to tell me the same story that you are angry and you don¡¯t want to forgive him, I will p you¡± Alina snapped at once, losing her patience.

    ¡°I know you more than anyone here. Your anger is not visible anymore and all I see is you are hiding something and I don¡¯t know why you are hesitating.¡± Alina blurred out as pulled her hair out of frustration.

    ra took a long sigh. Of course, she can¡¯t hide anything from Alina for sure. But will she understand?

    ¡°I thought that I would be happy seeing in pain. I thought that I would enjoy his helplessness thinking that he couldn¡¯t save our child. But in turn, I just can¡¯t see him in tears. I wish I could have told him back then so that he doesn¡¯t feel guilty now¡± ra¡¯s words made Alina snap her side. This girl is not angry with Alex anymore. Even she is ming herself for whatever happened.

    ¡°I saw how he broke down when hees to know about my abortion. His tears tore me apart. He was dying each second whenever he looked at me. Why did it turn out like this, Ani?¡± ra now sobbed hard as she hugged her friend. Alina massaged her hair to make her say further. It¡¯s just the beginning. Her tiny brain has many more things that have been running inside.

    ¡°So, I don¡¯t think you should wait longer to get back to him, right?¡± Alina asked not to have patience for her to open up more. Alina knew exactly that something is running behind her stupid mind.

    ¡°When he expressed his side of the story, I felt I was the reason behind our separation¡± ra¡¯s words shook Alina. Why was the table turned entirely upside down?

    ¡°When he is continuously taking steps to convince me, I feel like I am not worthy enough to get pampered by him.¡± ra couldn¡¯t put the correct words to express her feelings but Alina doesn¡¯t need the exact words as she knew about her in and out.

    ¡°I was angry with him for not listening to my side of the story. But I didnt try to exin to him even once after that day. I realised how alone he would have been that day. I realised that in the peak of anger, I was taking revenge for those words which he didn¡¯t even mean.¡± ra was now sobbing hard. Alina could understand her absolute pain. This girl takes everything to her heart literally.

    ¡°The best part is he is not even mentioning those. He was angry about this alone back then that I left him without even looking back. But he never mentioned that or he never wanted me to feel sorry for that¡± ra closed her face in her palm.

    ¡°He lost his mom and dad at the same time and I was not there with him¡± ra could feel her tears burning all way down her cheeks as she was sobbing hard.

    ¡°Why do I have to be like this?¡± She asked in between her sobs.

    ¡°I should have handled this in another way. I let thise to me and to him too. I don¡¯t want him to suffer because of my this attitude. I can¡¯t change my habits for sure. But the least I can do for him is to stay away from him.¡± ra¡¯s words were very determined as Alina gasped with the tone she used. It surely tells that she would never change her words for anything.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt him more.¡± ra is firm in her decision. She is not like those to prioritise her happiness. At the same time, she won¡¯t sacrifice her happiness just like that. But Alex is like more than anything to her. She can¡¯t hurt him.

    ¡°You are overthinking,¡± Alina replied as she massaged her hair.

    ¡°This way, you are hurting both ¡± Alina helped hery down on herp. She doesn¡¯t want to advise her on this matter.

    *******

    Everyone came there as they all settled over the dining table. raposed herself as she changed her expression expecting Alex to join them at the table.

    ¡°We shall leave by evening¡± Edward announced as all looked at his side with an approving stare.

    ¡°Then, let us have our food quickly. Why should we dy this?¡± ra asked not to ask about Alex directly. But everyone knew whom she mentioning about.

    ¡°Yeah, we almost had it right. Let¡¯s pack our things¡± Edward replied curtly, eyeing his wife not telling her anything.

    Everyone dispersed leaving ra in a confused state. Why didnt hee for lunch? What happened all of a sudden was that Edward was behaving weirdly with her. And on top of it, what is Alex¡¯s new drama now?

    Entering her room, she gasped seeing that Alex¡¯s items were not there. Did he leave the ce? But why? Thest time when they had a conversation, he was just determined to get her back. What made him suddenly leave the ce? Is it his new game n?

    She packed her stuff controlling her sobs. Did he give up already? It¡¯s not that she wanted to get back to him. She is very firm in her decision. But the fact that he left the ce, made her sad.

    ¡°Uncle is also not here?¡± ra asked but Edward chose not to give any reply to her as he kept the baggage inside with a long face.

    ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± ra asked Edward.

    ¡°Angry? The right word would be upset¡± Edward replied as he hopped inside the car followed by Alina and Jason.

    ¡°I am a simple person. I dontplicate my life with anything. And I can¡¯t see my loved ones suffer just because they can¡¯t let things go.¡± Edwardmented once Jason started the car.

    ¡°I know that everything that happened was not right and you both have suffered. But can you not let those go and start your life again?¡± Edward asked with a long sigh.

    ¡°Our life is really small and I am sure you will regret your decision one day. In this case, why should I let you do as per your wish?¡± Edward asked and now Alina is just in awe of his actions. He exined to ra in very simplenguage and she loved the way how he is talking calmly. But the thing is ra is aware of everything and she chose this path by herself.

    ra didn¡¯t reply to him as she turned her gaze to the window side as if she was done exining to people about her thoughts. Edward sighed tiredly as he thought his direct advice would help her but it is not the case.

    *****

    That was really a long day. Consoling her parents after they discovered the truth from Alina is really a hell of work. ra realised that at the peak of her anger, she has hurt many people. She was always in her miseries and never tried to see what other people is going through. But that¡¯s what people always do, isn¡¯t it? ra never does this but when the pain was unbearable, she chose to shut her heart and mind for anything to get inside.

    ¡°Are youing?¡± ra read the message from Alina. Damn, Edward already mentioned that there was a small dinner n with all. Should she go? Will Alexe there? But does it matter to her?

    ¡°I dont know¡± ra replied as she snuggled inside her bedsheet, wanting to sleep her worries off. Now that everything is fine, everyone wants her to be back with Alex. She could feel the slightest change in her heart. She wanted to give it a thought. Maybe Alina is right. Maybe she is overthinking. Maybe everything would be perfect if she just forwards her hand towards Alex. The thoughts haunt her as she finds herself grabbing the green dress for the dinner.

    Entering the restaurant, she took a deep breath. She decided that she will just let things happen as per God¡¯s wish. Moreover, she needs to see Alex if he is angry with her not. It¡¯s been a week since she met him. He always leaves the home when shees to treat Frank. She even waited a long one day to meet him but he nned not to meet her at all.

    ¡°I thought you were noting,¡± Alina hugged ra with a broad smile. ra was constantly checking if Alex came or not.

    ¡°He also didn¡¯t mention that he ising or not ¡± Alina whispered, realising her confused stares.

    ¡°Did he decide to move on?¡± ra asked Alina.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you wanted?¡± Alina countered back to her as ra drank the water without answering her.

    ¡°Alina, did you check the news?¡± Edward asked in a panicked state but stopped seeing ra.

    ¡°What happened? Anything serious?¡± ra asked tiptoeing to see what Edward is mentioning about.

    ¡°Is it about me?¡± Alex asked as everyone turned their gaze to his side. His dressing style changes drastically and he jelled his hair. It looked as if he wanted to have a change in everything. He has got a new hairstyle too. His little lengthy hair is all gone now which ra always admire. Military-cut hair made his appearance a hot one. His contrast t-shirt gave a vibe of his mood which is obviously a joyful one.

    But nothing caught ra¡¯s attention as her eyes glued to his right side hand which is not alone for sure.

 the game just started

    ¡®Alex smith finally decided to move on. He has announced his wedding date.¡¯ The news column made a ruckus as Edward gasped seeing the column. Alex is surely a rich celebrity whose news ising every now and then. But he is very cautious in revealing his personal things. He has never even done an interview or given any party to VIPs toe on the news. But his achievements made headlines since he takes over his dad¡¯spany. Edward never thought that he would read such news about Alex ever.

    ra looked to the right side of Alex and her eyes turned suspicious when she noticed his hands locking on another soft hand. The girl behind Alex came to the front with a broad smile, making ra¡¯s heart stop for a moment. She looked like an angel descending to earth. Her duskyplexion with perfect facial features is the highlighting part. Her style of dress is just worth the whole restaurant for sure. Her toxic smile made everyone smile in anticipation. Who is she?

    The most irritating part is his attitude towards her.

    ¡°Meet, Anna. My friend. Now my fiancee¡± Alex¡¯s words were alien as everyone felt the time stop there and the only thing which is moving is Anna¡¯s unfiltered smile.

    Time just passes by as no one dares to talk about anything. Edward and Alina slowly looked at ra who didn¡¯t even blink to show that she heard his words.

    ¡°Why are you all silent?¡± Anna asked with a beaming face that surely glows under the moonlight.

    ¡°Did I hear what you all heard?¡± Edward asked, gaping at the happening.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just run behind my ex-wife, right?¡± Alex asked and just like that ra¡¯s eyes gave tons of water. How he effortlessly made her cry.

    ¡°This is not a joke¡± Alina yelled as she stood up.

    ¡°Rx. I guess ra has no problem with this. So I hope everyone else is fine with this¡± Alex¡¯s words made clear that Anna is aware of everything and still she wants to marry this guy. Of course who won¡¯t love to marry Alex?

    ¡°Let¡¯s order something?¡± Alex sat there but not before grabbing the chair for hisdy present there. ra drank her water to digest the scene before her.

    ¡°We have a party with only family members tomorrow evening. So I guess you all areing too¡± Anna tried to change the atmosphere.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Alina is quick to reply. How cute she looks whenever she replies fiercely.

    ¡°We dont usually attend parties where we are not invited¡± Alina is brutally honest there as Alex passes a smile to his new sister.

    ¡°Well, in that case, I am also with you¡± Alex spoke with augh as Anna pouted.

    ¡°I told you two days before that I will be announcing our decision to everyone.¡± Anna reminds him but he shrugged off his shoulders

    ¡°Okay, I am sorry. Shall I keep a party to announce our decision if you permit me?¡± Anna asked mostly in a pissed-off tone. How can he be so obsessed with himself? Can¡¯t she even make a decision of her own? She didn¡¯t like how Alex let her down in front of his friends.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to get my permission. But yeah, it would be good if you at least inform me ahead so that I can get my side arrangements¡± Alex is always a gentleman when ites to consoling girls. Anna¡¯s smile again did its magic and she loved the way he respects her.

    ra stared at them to see their so-called chemistry and of course, it is not at all pleasant one.

    Anna didnt wait for even a second to pull Alex for a hug. ra dropped the fork and spoon suddenly as she stood up interrupting their moment.

    ¡°Sorry. Excuse me.¡± She ran to the washroom to avoid any more scenes in front of her. Whatever can happen but the ce where she belonged, Alex can¡¯t give it to anyone this soon? Just a week? Is this the time he set for their love?

    ¡°Is it a drama?¡± Edward asked with arge pout. That¡¯s when they realised Edward was silent for this long since the shocking revtion. Alex looked at his friend who is very much hurt by his decision.

    ¡°Unfortunately no,¡± Alex replied still didnt taking his eyes off the way ra just left.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°I will be back till then, you can continue your interrogation with Anna.¡± Alex stood up to see what ra us up to.

    ¡°It was not our decision¡± Anna started exining how things have turned like this. Alex entered the washroom ignoring the nces of the staff who gasped seeing him getting inside the girl¡¯s washroom.

    ¡°Are you crying?¡± Alex asked as ra straightened herself. She didnt expect him there to witness her breakdown for sure. She red at him as she wiped her tears.

    ¡°I hurt my eyes¡± She tried to at least sound confident but she knew that she has messed it up as usual.

    ¡°I thought you wanted this only.¡± He spoke carefully examining her.

    ¡°Alina must be waiting for me¡± ra wiped her hands and started walking but Alex pulled her harshly as he locked the door with his right hand, startling her.

    ¡°My apologies, my efforts are not even a percent matching your hatred. So I wanted to show you what exactly will happen because of your stubbornness¡± Alex stressed all words together, showing how he was hurt by her stoic expressions. He almost gave up when she didn¡¯t bulge a second. The ra he knew was not like this. she would melt down with his one effort.

    ¡°Congrattions, Mr Smith. I pray that this life won¡¯t be like the previous one. The girl gets all love, respect and care from you.¡± She spoke with no regret in her voice.

    ¡°By the way, if you want to y another game to get back to me, I am sorry to say this. I don¡¯t care if you marry anyone.¡± ra snapped those, having her nk face making it hard for him to find out her intentions. She changed a lot with time.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Because I can¡¯t start a new life if you still hold onto the past.¡± He replied and she could feel his anger behind it obviously. He has not changed even a percent since they parted their ways. He is too transparent with what he feels and what he wants.

    Both Alex and ra reached the table together.

    ¡°Anything serious?¡± Anna asked, showing her displeasure towards their scene.

    ¡°Waiter¡± Alex ignored Anna¡¯s question as he called the waiter to ce the order. Edward and Alina had a hard faces and they didn¡¯t order anything for themselves.

    ¡°We just ordered starters.¡± Anna forwards the cauliflower crispy to Alex. ra had a hard time not seeing their cosy moment and also not grabbing the cauliflower.

    ¡°It would be nice if you both spend some time with each other to know about everything¡± ra can¡¯t sit back and let him hurt his health for sure. She grabbed Anna¡¯s hand suddenly, startling her.

    ¡°He is allergic to cauliflower¡± ra snapped harshly.

    ¡°Can you be nice to her? Don¡¯t show your anger on the wrong side¡± Alex replied but his tone wasyered with little satisfaction as he wanted this from ra. Amidst this, Anna started crying, grabbing their attention.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that we are having dinner with your ex-wife. Moreover, I didn¡¯t know that she would be this rude.¡± Edward pulled Alina as she almost stood up to grab Anna¡¯s hair. ra felt her chest constrict with the happenings. Alex sided with this girl and he didn¡¯t even say anything when she used ra.

    ¡°I too didn¡¯t know that his choice can change drastically. I mean look at his first choice and look at you¡± everyone gasped at ra¡¯s words where she didn¡¯t show any remorse. Alex on the other hand was just enjoying the scenery. He didn¡¯t know that he would enjoy it when two girls would fight for him. Can he ask for more?

    ¡°His first choice was a failure and that¡¯s why I am here¡± Anna snapped as ra looked at her with a nk expression. Alex didn¡¯t like the way Anna spoke with ra. But can he stop this now? The game has just started and he has no idea to stop it anytime.

 dirty game

    The silence around the table thickened as Anna and ra stared at each other spitting fire. Alina and Edward didn¡¯t like the dinner meeting at all.

    ¡°Food is here,¡± Alina said, putting a full stop to the war budding there.

    ¡°Wow, Pasta. Did you order this for me?¡± Anna grabbed white sauce mac and cheese pasta as Alex¡¯s stares didn¡¯t leave ra even a second. Will she say that it was ordered for her?

    ¡°Howe always her favourites are her rival¡¯s favourites too?¡± Edward asked when he realised the unseen war between ra and Anna for pasta too.

    ¡°Of course, who else would I order this for?¡± Alex said with a charming smile. His actions and words were now for another girl.

    Alex served Anna pasta and kept the container there.

    ¡°Waiter. Margarita pizza for me¡± ra ordered for herself. Alex¡¯s eyes turned colder and she internally smirked at him. She always eats pizza whenever she is damn happy about anything. What does she want to prove here?N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    ¡°Make it two¡± Alex ordered without taking his eyes off from ra.

    ¡°Guys, can you stop behaving like kids.?¡± Alina is irritated with everything. How can they be so immature?

    ¡°Did anything happen?¡± Anna asked blinking to realise what happened.

    ¡°Dora, can you just eat pasta?¡± Edward asked, irritated. The tense atmosphere is not at all helping anyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s Anna.¡± Anna snapped and she resumed her pasta without minding about them. asionally she feeds Alex too. ra felt like smashing the heads of both. Alex never liked pasta. He would buy ra tons of those but never even touch those even if she feeds him. But he silently enjoyed its vour when Anna fed him.

    ¡°I am done. Let¡¯s call it a day¡± ra stood up as she just can¡¯t bear their drama anymore. Is this Alex¡¯s drama? But Anna¡¯s actions proved to be otherwise.

    ¡°Let me drop you¡± Alex stood up. He can¡¯t let her go alone thiste.

    ¡°No, please. You should be with Anna. She might feel bad.¡± ra spoke not in a harsh way though as if she genuinely wanted that. Did Alex expect this?

    ¡°I feel dizzy too, Alex¡± Anna spoke, ring at him as she silentlymunicated how she didnt like his interference with ra.

    ¡°Jason must be here anytime,¡± ra added as she took her purse. Jason? Alex rolled his eyes. Why does this guy give her a lift every damn time even when it¡¯s toote. Men always are men. Alex wanted to be wrong in this. He can¡¯t bear the pain if someone likes his wife. But isn¡¯t that what ra was loaded with since they were married?

    Alex could rte to the feeling of her at least ten per cent. But if it were him, he would voice out clearly about his feelings. But she always masks everything with a smile so beautifully that can deceive anyone.

    ¡°Hi guys¡± Jason came with his evergreen charming smile which is damn irritating to Edward and Alex. Anna looked at Jason with some suspicion.

    ¡°Did I meet you somewhere?¡± Anna asked, trying hard to remember.

    ¡°Wow, who is this beautiful girl?¡± Jason didn¡¯t feel like asking in his low voice as Anna deserves thosepliments loud enough.

    ¡°Jason, let¡¯s leave ¡± ra pressed his palm as Alex¡¯s stares shifted to their hands.

    ¡°I feel like I have seen you somewhere.¡± Anna spoke again.

    ¡°Did you meet with any ident?¡± Jason asked as Anna nodded no instantly

    ¡°Maybe if you are beaten up ck and blue by someone?¡± Jason bends now to her height as she was just lost in his brown eyes. She slowly nodded no.

    ¡°If you attempted to suicide and broke your ribs?¡± He asked in his manly voice which started making her feel nervous all of a sudden.

    ¡°Why are you asking such questions?¡± Anna asked, controlling her rushed emotions. This guy surely attracts all kinds of women.

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t think we have met anywhere.¡± He answered with a giggle and Alina burst outughing. Edward looked at her as if what was there to evenugh at?

    ¡°Hi, I am Jason, Dr Jason¡± Jason forwards his hand with a bright smile.

    ¡°Hi, I am Anna D¡¯cuz. Alex¡¯s friend¡± Anna doesn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t introduce herself as Alex¡¯s fiance. It was just a peak moment of reaction. Before she could rectify her mistake, ra came forward.

    ¡°Alex¡¯s fiancee¡± ra snapped as she could see Anna¡¯s flushed face before Jason. This girl can¡¯t be a match for Alex. But it is not her problem.

    Jason pulled the hand back instantly as he stopped his smile. He looked at Alex with some hint of anger and usations.

    ¡°Second marriage?¡± Jason spoke instantly as he didn¡¯t mind what Anna would think if she was unaware of his first marriage.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try too hard. She even knows it¡¯s ra¡± Alex replied but with a re. For some reason, he felt happy when Jason gave him a death re. This guy hopes for their union. That is cute.

    The music in the restaurant suddenly turned on as the fast beats made everyone stand up with their partners to have a dance.

    ¡°So finally, I can have a chance?¡± Jason asked and Alex regretted the moment he found Jason cute. Jason bends like a star to ask ra for a dance while she is just staring at Alex¡¯s hands which have been locked with Anna¡¯s.

    ¡°Should we also?¡± Anna asked, cutely batting her eyelids. No one can deny this little girl. But Alex was just waiting for ra¡¯s answer so that he could decide for Anna.

    ¡°Of course¡± ra took Jason¡¯s hands only to make Alex see how stubborn she is with her decision. He shouldn¡¯t y anymore.

    ¡°Why not, Babs¡± ra looked wide-eyed when Alex gave a nickname to Anna so soon. But she should really move on if she wants him to marry the girl. Every action made her question her decision. But she didn¡¯t decide for her happiness to back off this easily. It¡¯s for his happiness and she wouldn¡¯t mind getting hurt instead. When did she turn like this?

    The love song made the couple dance so happily except for ra and Alex.

    ¡°Why do I feel Anna likes me?¡± Jason asked as he pulled ra to have a conversation so that she could hear him admist this loud music.

    ¡°She likes Alex. Didn¡¯t you see how she was staring at him? But when she looks at you, it was like the same look which she made for side dishes.¡± ra didn¡¯t know that she would be this friendly with Jason ever.

    ¡°What if I like to be a side dish?¡± Jason asked as ra widened her eyes at him.

    ¡°Hey, just joking. Do go beyond imagination.¡± Jason cut her between as she smiled. Did he just crack some double-meaning jokes with her? ra is too fresher for such jokes, she will literally shut him off in her life if he dates to speak like that.

    ¡°Jokes apart. What is this new drama? Is he already fed up with asking sorry or wanting you back?¡± Jason asked as she looked at Alex who was hell annoyed with how Jason pulled her closer.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I feel that he is angry with something.¡± ra could connect the dots but can¡¯t say sure about everything.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s show him your anger¡± Jason whined as ra looked at his insane friend who has some wicked ns already that might not be a good one for sure.

    ¡°Nope. I am not going to do any typical Indian tricks to get back to him.¡± ra scoffed as sheughed at Jason¡¯s expressions. These expressions and their happy talks caught Alex¡¯s attention and he needs to get his patience level checked.

    ¡°Doll, just have a talk with me¡± Alina grabbed ra to a corner as she seemed to be pissed off with everything around them.

    ¡°Can you both stop this immature thing?¡± Alina yelled once she pushed ra to a seat and sat there all annoyed.

    ¡°I will tell him that you are not angry anymore but your mind is acting so stupid that you dont want to be with him.¡± Alina didn¡¯t ask for permissions as she made up her mind. ra¡¯s eyes turned dark as if she could connect the remaining dots too for Alex¡¯s actions. Damn that must be the reason.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Alina asked, realising her change of mood.

    ¡°I finally could see why his actions contradict drastically.¡± ra gasped and Alina still has no clue about what she is talking about?

    ¡°With his actions alone, I knew that he must have overheard our conversation¡± ramented as Alina snapped turned towards her..

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the change?¡± ra asked astonishingly. Alina is one smart girl and how can she miss this?

    ¡°When I was angry, he was constantly behind me asking for apologies in his way, but I guess he is angry with me as he would have heard my conversation with you.¡± ra spoke, scanning Alex whose eyes did not leave her.

    ¡°And I am even sure that this is just a drama to vent out his anger. Is he thinking that I would run and hug him if I see him with another girl?¡± ra crossed her arms in so much anger. She didn¡¯t like how he expected her to be timid and fragile.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Now Alina is damn angry with Alex for ying such a dirty game.

 turn of events

    That was a long hard day for Alex as he left the restaurant with Anna. He entered his home and walked fast to his room without minding seeing anyone there.

    ¡°Come and have a seat here¡± ady in her mid-fifties spoke but Alex resumed his walk without even thinking to give a nod. Looks like he doesn¡¯t really notice any presence around him or he really doesn¡¯t feel like noticing. Either way, thedy seemed to be pissed off.

    ¡°Frank, is this manners?¡± Thedy asked to disapprove of Alex¡¯s mannerisms.

    ¡°Alex¡± Frank softly called his son as he stopped his track.

    ¡°Please have a seat.¡± Frank¡¯s voice is more of a pleading and of course, Alex cannot deny his dad¡¯s word for sure. He sat there.

    ¡°Sally aunty wants to discuss the engagement date¡± Frank didn¡¯t see Alex¡¯s face as he spoke. Alex looked at Frank usingly.

    ¡°Dad, I dont know why you all pressuring me. I am not going to marry this girl¡± Anna entered when Alex pointed towards her.

    ¡°I thought you liked me,¡± Anna spoke as she gasped at his words.

    ¡°On what basis?¡± Alex asked crossing his arms.

    ¡°You took me for a dinner date¡± Anna tried to hide her tears which almost formed in her doe eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you clung on to me and got inside my car without my permission¡± Alex doesn¡¯t want to be rude as he is not the type to snap at anyone just like that. But this girl is being a pain in his life for one whole week.

    ¡°And it was not a date but a dinner with my friends¡± Alex gritted his teeth how she is hell-bent on making his character worse in front of elders.

    ¡°You even behaved nicely with me there¡± Anna used as she wiped her tears.

    ¡°Should I have insulted you then?¡± Alex asked astonishingly.

    ¡°You have introduced me to your friends as your fiancee.¡± Anna is now not gonna lose this conversation.

    ¡°Well, you used me for your publicity when you tipped paparazzi about this shit. So I used this to make my darling jealous. I kinda loved the way you helped me today. So that¡¯s the end of our drama. Let¡¯s call it even and stop this shit¡± Alex spoke carefully as he stood up.

    ¡°Dad, do inform me when everything is settled down. I will be staying in Edward¡¯s home tonight¡± Alex didn¡¯t even stop when Frank asked him to listen to him.

    *****

    ¡°I am not going to let you inside¡± Edward mmed the door as Alex gaped at his words. Did he just side up the opposite just because of ra?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s Alex¡± Alex screamed as he kicked the door.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t kill you¡± Edward mmed the door again after yelling those.

    ¡°Do you really think that i would move on easily?¡± Alex is annoyed with Edward now. The door is slightly opened now and Alex entered the home with a high long face. He is not ready to talk with Edward.

    ¡°So, is this all drama and ra already guessed this but I didn¡¯t trust,¡± Alina asked as she came with two mugs of coffee.

    ¡°If it¡¯s drama, you can take this coffee. But if it¡¯s real, you can get out really now before I pull every hair out from your head¡± Alina red at Alex. Alex has never been scared this much in his entire life. He silently took the coffee but kept it midway and again takes it and again he had a huge confusion on his face.

    ¡°What does this suppose to mean?¡± Edward asked ring at Alex in a confused way.

    ¡°It is a lie that Anna is my fiancee. But she is¡± Alex spoke now Alina slowly took a fork spoon as she grits her teeth harder. Can a fork be this scary? Well yes especially if the one holding is Alina.

    ¡°Okay, let me tell you from the beginning.¡± Alex kept the coffee mug there and sat overfortably as he ruffled his newly jelled hair.

    ¡°Back in the vige, Dad was very weird suddenly. He wanted to go back to home. He didnt even talk to me since then. And of course, I heard what ra told Alina also. So I kind of didnt like her thoughts. So I too went with dad.¡± Alex sighed tiredly.

    He is damn hurt when he heard that she will leave him just because he is too sweet. What is his fault for this? If he is acting sweet, isn¡¯t the credit going to her? It is ra alone who can make him act all sweet and cute. How can she consider herself not worth for him? Maybe she considered him not worthy enough for her.

    She can¡¯t decide alone in this rtionship. This is not any game to sacrifice. And if so, he will never sacrifice her for anything, AGAIN.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t what you said when she wanted to be with you¡± Alina can¡¯t lose a single opportunity to show the mirror to Alex. His face changed instantly as if he didnt realise those.

    ¡°I am sorry for that. I know a single sorry can¡¯t fix everything. I said those. Back then also, I didnt mean it. Now I can never mean those¡± Alex voiced out painfully.

    ¡°Words are dangerous. My mom always asked me to remember this. But I get to have a very hard lesson to learn this¡± Alex took Alina¡¯s hand as he cried in her palms.

    ¡°I didnt think that she will leave just like that. I wanted her to just stay away for at least that day as I was too angry to even look at her which is not even her fault.¡± Alex spoke in between his tears. How much he expresses his grief, it can¡¯t deny the fact that everything is happening because of him alone. Alina took back her hand softly as she offered him water.

    ¡°Okay, now¡± Edward changed the topic as he is too sensitive to see his friend break down which is happening often after ra¡¯s truth.

    ¡°Sally aunt, you remember?¡± Alex asked.

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s sister?¡± Edward asked remembering the one evildy of their childhood. Not evil in the sense of bad but of course not a likely one.

    ¡°Exact opposite of what Jenny aunty is¡± Edward exined in one line to Alina.

    ¡°Two days before, when I came home, Dad was just not himself. I saw aunty with him too so I assumed that they are just stressed out with mom¡¯s condition.¡± Alex said in one go.

    ¡°But the next day when I saw the news, I was shocked. They even announced my marriage with that Anna. She was my friend from vige. But I don¡¯t even know her full name.¡± Alex told everything he knew.

    ¡°The best part is dad is supporting everything¡± Alex threw his hands up in frustration.

    ¡°I told them to do whatever drama they wanted but I am not going to be a part of it,¡± Alex added as he gulped his coffee.

    ¡°About dinner, she wanted toe. And I wanted to see if ra really meant those words for me or not¡± Alex reasoned his actions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this as a small problem as uncle to is supporting this. Did you ask your dad as to why he wanted this to happen?¡± Edward asked sensibly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I asked him but he is just quiet. He is not speaking a word about it. And Sally aunt is not letting me talk to my dad¡± Alex said as the worry lines appeared over his forehead again.

    ¡°Ani, I am leaving¡± ra came there after cleaning her dress which got spoiled in dinner. She didn¡¯t even hear their conversation but she was sure of Alex¡¯s presence there.

    ¡°By the way, can you ask your fiance to not call me again¡± ra told Alex with so much annoyance.

    ¡°And why didn¡¯t you inform her beforeing here? She is doubting as you might be with me¡± ra rolled her eyes. Alex looked at her inly. Did she not feel hurt to say these? Does she really want him to move on?

    Alex stood up and left the room abruptly as not able to bear the pain in his chest. He wanted to correct everything but the turns of events are not so pleasant that can let him do anything.

 test of universe

    ra read the message again and again as tears flowed down her eyes. Is it from Frank? Did he think that she would ruin his son¡¯s life and that¡¯s why he asked her not toe home from now on?

    ¡°Hello¡± ra called Frank directly. She can¡¯t quit her job for sure.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Frank¡¯s voice was indifferent and of course, ra didn¡¯t like how he wished her without any dear.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just ept your message and note there. I will treat you till you stand by yourself¡± ra spoke carefully so that Frank epted her demand.

    ¡°I am fine now. There will be marriage in a few days here. So I wish to have a peaceful atmosphere¡± Frank¡¯s words pricked ra directly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t interfere. In fact, if it¡¯s not a drama and they wanted to get married, I would be happy for him¡± ra can¡¯t have Frank¡¯s hatred for sure. This man¡¯s love is too good to lose. She heard his long sigh. Okay, that¡¯s bad. She has never begged even her dad for anything. Doesn¡¯t this make Frank special?

    ¡°Can¡¯t you understand my words? If it¡¯s about your remuneration, I will ask Alex to settle with everything¡± If his behaviour hurts her, his words now killed her alive. Silent tears made her difficult to even reply to him.

    ¡°Guess everything is sorted.¡± Frank hangs up the call. ra sat there staring at her ceiling.

    *******

    ra entered the home even after the words of Frank. She needs to see if everyone is fine or not. For some reason, she felt Frank was under stress or something.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Anna asked as she had no idea why ra hade to Alex¡¯s home this early. For the past week, they didn¡¯t meet even though Anna and Sally lives there, Frank made sure to keep ra out of their sight.

    ra just got inside Frank¡¯s room not wanting to answer Anna. The girl is annoying for sure. Can¡¯t Alex choose someone good even though it¡¯s for acting?

    ¡°If you think that your actions will make me leave this home, I won¡¯t buy that acting¡± ra snapped harshly as she sat across Frank who was shocked to see her in their home. Why should shee?

    ¡°Alex¡± Frank screamed, startling ra as she stood up immediately.

    Alex came inside running.

    ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡± Alex is panicked as he has never heard his dad scream like this.

    ¡°I told you to give her full payment so that she doesn¡¯t need toe here,¡± Frank spoke again. ra is one sensitive person and everyone knew that for sure. Harsh words and harsh behaviour would burn her like anything. She stood there unable to process her words of Frank.

    ¡°I am not going anywhere. No one can throw me outside¡± But the ra standing there is little different from what they had in the picture. She is not going to repeat her mistake of just taking the words alone and crying over them for years. She will follow her heart and trust her decisions.

    ¡°Fine. If you both are teamed up against me, just get out of my room¡± Frank turned away his head as if he was done talking to them.

    ¡°What the hell is this dad? Please talk to me and tell me what is bothering you?¡± Alex asked in a little raised tone but Frank didn¡¯t even budge a second.

    *****

    ra decided to not leave the home till she gets her answer. She was just roaming here and there to kill time and asionally she hopped up to see Frank. He is too adamant like a 5-year kid. He didn¡¯t evene outside of his room since morning.

    Anna smirked at ra who was walking there in the hall. She entered the left side room suddenly where she already saw Alex inside. Can this create a little more chance for her to marry Alex?

    ¡°Ah! Alex¡± ra stopped her tracks when she heard Anna¡¯s voice from the small room.

    ¡°Leave me, Alex!¡± Anna spoke again as ra stood there with a nk face.

    ¡°Seriously? Did he think that this cheap drama will affect me in any way¡± ra mumbled harshly as she crushed the papers in her hand?

    ¡°You can shout whatever you want. I dont think anyone would believe you. But trust me, I won¡¯t spare if you again do this trick with me¡± Alex¡¯s voice made ra widen her eyes. He was angry with Anna and it¡¯s visible. What is happening there?

    ¡°Why are you angry with me?¡± Anna asked softly.

    ¡°Is it because you want your ex-wife to not feel sorry?¡± Anna added her questions as Alex took a deep breath.

    ¡°She is my wife. Not ex-wife. Hope you get that soon and get out of our home. I don¡¯t get it why Sally aunty wanted to get you here?¡± Alex asked not aware of ra¡¯s presence there.

    ¡°It¡¯s because my parents suddenly died of an ident and she couldn¡¯t leave me there alone.¡± Anna tried to buy some points of sentiment.

    ¡°I am sorry for that. But can¡¯t you see I am not interested in these so-called marriage talks? You should just let Sally aunty know and leave the ce with her.¡± Alex tried to manipte her with his soft talks. But his manners are the sole reason the girl is falling for him more.

    ¡°I am just grateful for the aunt that she sets up my marriage with you. I have made up my mind and I won¡¯t back off.¡± Anna ran away from the ce and she did not spare a nce at ra.

    So, it¡¯s not a drama? ra stood there nkly. If it¡¯s not a drama, will he marry her for real? The way Frank behaved shows how much he wants Alex to marry someone else. ra entered the room instantly to see why Alex hasn¡¯t left the room. She saw him there closing his face with his palm. His back stiffened as if he recognised her presence around him.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± ra asked as she neared him. He didn¡¯t think even a second to pull her and hugged her waist in his sitting position.

    ¡°Alex, leave me.¡± She tried to get herself freed but his grip was very tight and dominating. On the top of that, she could feel his little sobs.

    ¡°I am sorry. What should I do to show you that I am dying every second without you?¡± He asked out of the blue as he leaves her and stood up in front of her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just forget everything and move on?¡± He asked cupping her cheeks.

    ¡°If you were angry, I can apologise to you till myst breath. But the reason you gave for your decision is just ridiculous.¡± He paused.

    ¡°I heard everything you told to Alina that day¡± his words didnt shock her as she came to conclude this already.

    ¡°You can¡¯t decide alone in this rtionship, isn¡¯t it?¡± He asked as he pulled her close to his side.

    ¡°If you want to act as if you are sacrificing your happiness for me, you are wrong. You should have known that I have no life without you.¡± His words held so much power that she shivered in his arms.

    ¡°I can forgive you for anything and everything. But you can¡¯t leave my life as per your wish like this. I would never be able to forgive you for this¡± Alex kept his head over her forehead as tears made their way to his eyes.

    ¡°Alex, please. I don¡¯t know anything. Right now I am not angry and I don¡¯t want to be with you¡± she slowly detached herself from his side.

    ¡°I indeed feel like you always forgive me but I have always had a hard to forgive people who had hurt me. The problem is with me that I can never love you the same way I had. I dont want to ruin your life with my hatred.¡± ra is very clear in her decision. Her reaction and her calmness started scaring Alex. He realised that he indeed lost her forever.

    Can word destroy any rtionship? Of course, it will for sure. Even though we dont mean any words, it will kill the people¡¯s emotions entirely and they would be left with nothing more. Alex is a dream boy in everyone¡¯s life but not everyone have everything. He too have ws. But the problem is his w is way more hard one and it has the power to destroy people around him.

    ra on the other hand is not an easy-going girl. She can¡¯t ept her dad¡¯s words when he snap those in anger even though she knew that he would never mean it. How can she bear such words from her husband? Her heart stopped loving him the moment he told those venomous things. But she does have a soft spot for Alex and it will never fade away. She would wish him all the happiness in this world but would nevere to his life again to ruin it.

    A perfect rtionship can¡¯t be built on love alone. Expressing love, their sweet gestures, and their cosy moments are just a part of it but the main thing holding the base of every rtionship is trust and respect. ra didn¡¯t trust him Alex didnt respect her. Their rtionship broke because of this alone. Everyone would be going through a tough path and that is the test of the universe for them to prove their love or faith. Both failed in it and now Alex wanted to rectify it but ra wanted to move on.

 real reason

    Alex touched the beard which grew more than natural. He has never been like this. It has been 32 days since he met ra. Her answer and her decision shook him to the core. Did he realize this back then? Maybe if Jenny was well, she would have done something to unite them back then. Now nothing can save his rtionship. Every day, Sally has been doing drama to annoy him to a greater level but all the while Frank was just silent to let Sally do anything with Alex.

    ¡°I know you are angry with me. But don¡¯t skip food¡± Frank ced the breakfast on the table but as usual Alex didn¡¯t even touch them as he took his keys from the shelf.

    ¡°Just maintain your silence as usual¡± Alex replied as he left the home. He is damn hurt with Frank as to why he changed overnight and even went to a silent mode since then.

    *******

    ¡°I will kill you Edward¡± Alina threw a pillow at him as she jumped like a monkey to attack him like a lion.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Please, please. Just tell me what is my fault now so that I can get the punishment¡± Edward pouted like a kid and that¡¯s how the anger melted into thin air with a smile of Alina.

    ¡°Okay final chance,¡± Alina spoke as she sat beside him with a blushing face. Damn, why should she blush when she is about to hit him. Edward did hear a warning bell but he needed to bet on his love as he gulped down his fear.

    ¡°What do you think is best?¡± She asked and Edward knew only one thing that he is gone today.

    ¡°NES or Francis?¡± She asked and again she bowed down, adjusting her hair. Edward blinked to understand her questions. She has been asking for some options for half an hour and he is just replying what was the use for those. And now bingo, he doesn¡¯t even know what the options are for?

    ¡°Of course, I will surely choose one now¡± Edward spoke, gaining a wide grin from Alina who misunderstood that Edward finally had some brains.

    ¡°But can you enlighten me on what this is?¡± Edward asks and hides his face beside the pillow. Alina sighed hard and opened her eyes.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t school names?¡± Edward suddenly asked, not able to understand why she wanted to choose one.

    ¡°Initially you told me to choose between well-reputed hospitals and now schools?¡± Edward summed up the options and smiled broadly as if he can guess what she is up to.

    ¡°Omg,¡± Edward gasped as Alina smiled too realizing that her husband is not a dumb one often.

    ¡°You got offers from all of these all? You wanted me to decide which one will suit you. If it¡¯s Teaching profession or doctor?¡± He asked as the smile fades away instantly from Alina¡¯s face. Of course, he is dumb as usual.

    ¡°Yeah, I got an offer from the hospital to be a gynecologist¡± Alina stood up and went inside angrily. Damn yeah, the hospitals she mentioned about earlier are known for the best gynec doctors. That¡¯s how something clicked on Edward and his face turned red totally in amusement. Is that what he is thinking?

    He took a small box which was decorated specially for him. He opened the wrapper and saw another wrapping. He made many guesses as if she would have wrapped small socks or small-sized something to show that there is a small member on the way soon. But Alina is Alina. She does everything so unique and unexpected.

    Edward saw a small frame and his eyes teared up automatically to see the pregnancy test kit being framed cutely. He can¡¯t just knock on the door empty-handed, isn¡¯t he? He kept it inside the drawer and zoomed out to get something special for her to celebrate this amazing day.

    ******

    ¡°ra, what are you nning? It¡¯s been a month.¡± Be slowly asked as she sat beside ra who had a nk calm face. She stopped going to Alex¡¯s ce since that happened and even took a month¡¯s leave to get herself back together. But nothing gave her peace and she found herself lost day by day.

    ¡°Just share with me what is bothering you?¡± Be cupped her cheeks as ra gave a small smile to her mom. She won¡¯t hurt her parents more with her miseries. If she can¡¯t ovee it, it¡¯s her problem, not theirs.

    ¡°I am fine, mom.¡± ra hugged her mom.

    ¡°These days I was just wondering if I made a correct decision or not and finally I knew that I am happy here with my decision.¡± She added as Be sighed long. She wished for her daughter¡¯s happiness and thought that it would be with Alex.

    ¡°If you are happy, we won¡¯t force anything on you. We just want you to be independent and always happy.¡± Be kissed her forehead and left the room leaving ra behind who had still heads clouded with confusion, sadness, and even anger. She has no answers as to why she is feeling such things. Maybe she should check with a psychiatric doctor and pour everything out.

    ******

    ¡°You all don¡¯t want my Jenny to even wake up¡± Sally was screaming in the middle of the hall as Frank sat therepletely exhausted.

    ¡°Wow, how did you find this secret?¡± Alex mocked with a taunting smile.

    ¡°I have even named all property under my name. I will take her thumbprint now¡± he adds a little more fuel to the fire. Anna was supporting her aunt in this emotional battle while Alex¡¯s patience crossed all limits. He had a hard time believing that ra will never be in his life and they won¡¯t be together. These people are not even letting him mourn.

    ¡°I saw her moving when I spoke about your marriage¡± Sally blurted out as Frank widened his eyes. Does that happen? Frank has been watching her keenly but she never did that.

    ¡°Wow, impressive¡± Alex can¡¯t believe how his aunt started lying about her sister now.

    ¡°Alex, please don¡¯t throw words which you can¡¯t take back. Sally never lies and please let her talk¡± Frank is now annoyed with Alex¡¯s behavior. He has not been himself for thest few days and has been insulting people which is not his nature though. Frank lets him do as he too knows what he has been through.

    ¡°Alex, I realized that you would not believe me.¡± Sally¡¯s words were very hurt as Alex rolled his eyes. He won¡¯t fall for this drama.

    ¡°The girl left you and it¡¯s high time you focus on your life.¡± Sally grabbed Alex¡¯s hands for support.

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what I have been telling you for more than a month. It¡¯s my life and for hell¡¯s sake, leave me alone¡± Alex screamed as he shrugged off her hands. He left his room and mmed the door. These people are making him sick. Just because he listens to everything and obeys them, it doesn¡¯t mean that he will do every damn thing they suggested.

    ¡°Why are you doing this? Don¡¯t force him¡± Frank spoke with a tired voice.

    ¡°As long as he is alone, I am scared that that girl wille again.¡± Sally expressed her fear as Frank sighed long.

    ¡°I will never allow that girl to be around my Jenny ever. She should nevere here¡± Sally¡¯s eyes welled up seeing her lifeless sister.

    ¡°Whatever happened, it¡¯s not her mistake. She is not even aware of anything¡± Frank tries to make Sally understand but her one re is enough to make Frank shut his mouth.

    ¡°Not her mistake?¡± Sally asked as she strode toward him angrily.

    ¡°Because of her, my Jenny is like this. She is the cause of the curse to this family¡± Sally screamed as she cried, closing her face.

    ¡°If Alex didn¡¯t marry, he will get her back to this home and I can¡¯t see that happening.¡± Sally wiped her tears angrily.

    ¡°24 hours, if you didn¡¯t make him agree, I will not sit back¡± Sally literally ckmailed Frank who gasped at her words.

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t happen, I will tell Alex and ra about the real incident which made Jenny like this.¡± Sally¡¯s words made Frank snap open his eyes wider. She can¡¯t be ckmailing him like this. But she is.

    ¡°Sally, please¡± Frank didn¡¯t find any words to describe anything.

    ¡°Your time starts now¡± Sally checked her watch.

    ¡°I know you can make Alex do anything. He listens to you. So don¡¯t put this drama face¡± Sally added as she turned to leave her room.

    ¡°I am not bluffing. I am arranging their engagement tomorrow, if he didnt agree, I will announce to everyone how ra is the reason behind my Jenny¡¯s state¡± Sally left the ce as Frank shattered. He can¡¯t let this happen. ra is too innocent to bear this thing. She can never imagine something like this had happened. He looked at the room of his son and decided to put more pressure so that he would agree to the engagement.

    .

 secret

    ra heard her mom and Dad quarreling among themselves. Should she go down and watch them? Damn her tears are not stopping anytime. Why should she cry all the time? Now that everything¡¯s going as per her wish, why should she cry?

    ¡°He is getting married, why can¡¯t she cry?¡± Her heart snapped angrily at her mind which is so annoyed with her actions.

    ¡°Really? Then what was the need to act so smart and intelligent?¡± Her mind was mocked with no humanity in her tone.

    ra closed her ears as if she could hear their quarrels louder than her parent¡¯s quarrels.

    ¡°Why are you both fighting this early?¡± ra yelled at her mom and dad as she descended down. She asked to see them all ready to go to the party. Are they serious?

    ¡°Where are you both going?¡± She asked with a little hope that they might be going somewhere else.

    ¡°Alex¡¯s engagement¡± Be replied as she was adjusting her earrings.

    ¡°Mom, you are not serious. Are you?¡± ra is pissed off now. They can¡¯t act normal and cool about it. Isn¡¯t it

    ¡°That¡¯s what I am also telling her¡± Ron replied as he also thought that it was a bad idea.

    ¡°I mean. How can she go without any gift?¡± Ron asked as ra widened her eyes. They can¡¯t be her parents. Can they?

    ¡°Listen ra. It is your decision to let him move on. We respect that. We want to see if you are ready to face the consequences of your decision. So go and get ready soon.¡± Be is always very sensible when ites to advice for her daughter. And ra can feel the depth of her words every time.

    ¡°I am not interested,¡± ra replied inly and started moving to her room.

    ¡°I said. Go and get ready¡± Be raised her tone a little higher making ra stop her tracks.

    ¡°We both have let you do everything as per your wish. But not anymore. If you are firm in your decision, show us your happy face. If not, we won¡¯t let you walk on this path.¡± Be literally scolded ra in a mothering tone and ra knew that if Bees in this mood, no one canpete.

    ra picked up her red dress which was one of her special dresses for her. She wanted to look good today. She wanted to show them that she has decided with her full sane mind and soul. She put extra effort to look so confident.

    ¡°Do you want him to run to you, breaking his marriage?¡± Be gasped, seeing her daughter¡¯s angelic face. She always looked like an angel. But today she wanted everyone to realize that.

    ¡°It is your wish to bring me there. So consequences may be inevitable¡± ra shrugged off her shoulders.

    They all entered the hall as ra widened her eyes seeing Elena, Grandmother of Alex, blessing Anna with so much love. A hint of jealousy spread over her orbs. She couldn¡¯t hide those before Alex caught her off-guard.

    *******All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Alina opened her room after calming down a bit. She didn¡¯t talk to Edward all night. She didn¡¯t even open her room. He must have realized that she is pregnant atst. So she searched for Edward but bumped into someone at the entrance and widened her eyes when she saw her mom.

    ¡°Are you fine?¡± Her mom cupped her cheeks as Alina hugged her in a bone-crushing hug. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t meet her recently. But the pregnancy mood swings already started and Alina cried and she didn¡¯t realize she would be this emotional after meeting her mom at this moment.

    ¡°Mom¡± she sobbed as Alina¡¯s mom could rte to her mood as she gently pats her back.

    ¡°Thank you for giving your daughter to me¡± Edward always surprises me with unique ideas and it has such emotional depth that makes Alina feel special as usual. He took the blessings of Alina¡¯s mom as he thanked her for marrying Alina.

    ¡°Thank you for this amazing news¡± Edward¡¯s eyes welled up. Did these mood swings get transferred? Alina hugged him as she kissed him in front of her mom, making him so embarrassed to even look at them.

    ********

    ¡°Congrattions¡± ra forwards her hands to Alex with a bright smile. Alex passed the same smile but his pain is all visible in his orbs which hurts ra directly.

    ¡°Just because you are firm in your decision, I am silent. But even now my arms are always open for you. Only one word from you, I will stop everything and won¡¯t even listen to my dad¡± Alex replied to her bending to her height as she stiffened in her position.

    ¡°Time is there. One word. Only one word is all needed for these all to end just here¡± Alex spoke near her ears as she came back to reality. She shifted her stare to his side as she scanned him. He looked devilishly handsome today. He didn¡¯t make such an effort in their engagement. A fit of slight anger raised but her heart calmed down a bit.

    ¡°I know I am handsome. But isn¡¯t it inappropriate to stare at someone¡¯s fiance?¡± Alex¡¯s flirtatiousness is back but it was coated with some dominance and ra couldn¡¯t handle the intensity for sure. She felt burdened by his presence alone.

    ¡°Honey, please. Save me. Let¡¯s end all these. I don¡¯t know why dad is adamant to do everything against my wish. I don¡¯t want to get married but at the same time I couldn¡¯t see him broken.¡± Alex expressed his helplessness as he grabbed her hand for support.

    ra felt lost for words to deny him or reject anything.

    ¡°Alex, my friends are here¡± Anna grabbed Alex as if he was her asset. A pang of sadness passed through her veins. Is this the same ra who can¡¯t sit back if any girl just stares at her husband?

    ra stood there as if she didn¡¯t belong there. The more she saw everyone pampering Anna as if she was some celebrity, the more the sadness was visible to all.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you talk with me?¡± Elena¡¯s dominating voice is directed toward ra. She blinked as she realized her mistake. she didn¡¯t even meet Elena.

    ¡°grandma, how are you?¡± ra felt a little happy when Elena wished to talk to her. She is not angry. Elena pulled her into a hug showing that she indeed missed this girl for sure.

    ¡°I am not angry. But I am hurt¡± Elena expressed her anguish.

    ¡°I wish you both to get together. But this generation of people don¡¯t value rtionships like us¡± Elena expressed her disappointment.

    ¡°Did you check Anna?¡± ra asked, out of the blue.

    ¡°Like how you tested me,¡± ra asked.

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to do anything with her the same way I did with you. You are always special to me and I will cherish all moments with you¡± ra¡¯s eyes teared up automatically hearing Elena¡¯s words. Why does everyone have to be so sweet in his family? Why can¡¯t they get angry with her for her mistakes? Why can¡¯t they avoid her?

    The emotions made a worse turn as she ran to the washroom there.

    ¡°Do you think she will stop the engagement?¡± Alex asked Elena as she winked at him.

    ¡°I hope she stops this or else I can¡¯t guarantee you. Anna really likes you and she won¡¯t step back if you get engaged to her.¡± Elenaughed at their expressions of Alex.

    ¡°But I thought you would do something magic at thest moment, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Alex pouts like a little kid.

    ¡°You are too handsome and charming. How can she lose this opportunity?¡± Elena spoke but she red at Sally and Anna and even her son, Frank. What the hell is cooking between them?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know dadi, he has been acting weirdly since we left the vige. I can¡¯t even connect to his words. He is not even telling me anything. Even yesterday, he begged before me, kneeling down, making an emotional drama. That¡¯s why I agreed instantly.¡± Alex hugged Elena.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I am here to put some senses to his brain,¡± Elena added as she pats his shoulders.

    Frank looked at his mother who had a very angry stare. He avoided even staring longer as he turned his chair to the opposite side.

    ¡°Uncle, are you okay?¡± Anna asked, bending to his height.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what is cooking between you and Sally aunt. But trust me, I will be a good wife to Alex and a good daughter to you.¡± Anna assured him as Frank gave a faint smile.

    ¡°In this little battle, I am sure that if anyone¡¯s life is spoiled, it¡¯s you. I hope you forgive me.¡± Frank replied as Anna looked surprised.

    ¡°Never. I am very happy to marry Alex.¡± Frank smiled at her words.

    ¡°I hope you back off the marriage realizing that he will never be able to give you the ce in his heart¡± his words shocked Anna. Isn¡¯t he who pressured Alex to marry her? Then why the hell does he want her to back off? Every question targeted the secret between Sally and Frank which seemed little danger now.

 a hug

    ra washed her face again and again as Elena¡¯s words rang inside her head.

    ¡°Do you n to hide here for the rest of the function?¡± Alex asked as he entered the room where ra was standing near the window.

    ¡°Time is up for your word now¡± ra turned to his side shocked. Isn¡¯t that what she decided.?

    ¡°Now your word can¡¯t stop me from marrying Anna.¡± He spoke as he neared her. ra felt her heart bleed with his words. Did she lose her chance of winning him back? Did she lose her happiness again?

    ¡°Sensing your expressions, I guess you want some chances to change your decision¡± He spoke, grabbing her waist to his side.

    ¡°How about a hug?¡± He asked, fanning her cheeks which turned red with his words.

    ¡°Now one hug can stop everything and trust me, I will make everything right in our life.¡± His words spit honesty in every letter.

    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be adamant. You are not punishing yourself. You are punishing me¡± Hemented with little tears in his eyes as he kept her forehead with her. All the while, she was sobbing silently. Why does he have to be so sweet to her all the time?

    ¡°I am sorry¡± She replied as his grip loosened instantly.

    ¡°Save it¡± He replied harshly as he left the room with so much anger.

    ¡°I know whatever happened shouldn¡¯t be this way. But this extreme step cant be a solution.¡± He left the room quickly as if he had something to take care of.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen¡± ra heard his voice with the same anger. What is he going to say now? ra ran to the hall to see the happenings

    ra froze when he uttered something. Did she expect this? Yes, but why can¡¯t she ept?

    One month, she was consoling her heart that everything is fated to go as this but seeing those happening in front of her, she just can¡¯t ept it.

    ******

    ¡°I am not going there to take part in this drama.¡± That was unexpected from Edward.

    ¡°Why?¡± Alina is not in the mood to argue as she asks him softly.

    ¡°Darling, ra is already in her world full of pain. We should help her to see life from our view. we should not add her miseries. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Edward asked with a pout.

    ¡°Oh, so you are the only one caring for her. We all just wanted to have some fun. So we are ying with her feelings.¡± Alina asked, crossing her arms.

    ¡°Of course yes. Alex is marrying that girl and you are okay with that?¡± Edward med Alina and he can¡¯t understand why she is supporting this idiotic drama.

    Alina sighed a breath. She smiled at the worried face of Edward. He looked too cute whenever he did things against her and whined about the same.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Rx. I know you care about ra. But trust me. She is not like normal girls. She is too sensitive and stubborn. If she makes any decision being emotional, it is very hard to change her mind. She needs some pressure so that she can think from the other side.¡± Alina tries to exin to Edward but he is not at all convinced. Alina expects some miracle today as she knew ra can be stubborn but she can¡¯t just turn away when someone is stealing her rights infront of her.

    ¡°I won¡¯t attend this function. I won¡¯t talk with Alex too¡± Edward turned away angrily.

    ¡°I am giving you five minutes. If you are not ready, your friends might have to n such dramas to unite us¡± Alina came to her mode as she snapped at those in the peak of anger. Edward gulped with her words. He would never wish their life to take such a turn where someone is necessary to unite them.

    ¡°I am being a little liberal towards you nowadays. But it doesn¡¯t mean that I will be soft whenever you are grumpy¡± Alina added as she gave him the purple suit as he got them like an obedient kid. He changed himself instantly and sat there with the same pout.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that purple would be this se*y on you¡± Alina wanted to cheer him up for sure. Edward¡¯s eyes glittered with herpliment as he ran to her side instantly.

    ¡°Shall we cancel this function and enjoy it here? I mean, I don¡¯t look se*y often right? Let¡¯s celebrate today¡± he spoke as Alina burst intoughter. His words always have the magic to melt down her anger into puddles.

    ¡°Are you going to drive, or should I drive?¡± Alina asked at the end of the argument and Edward sat over the driving seat with a long face. He just can¡¯t see ra crying. Why can¡¯t she understand that?

    But who else can understand Edward better than Alina? She wants him to witness the happy scene which will be happening today. And she is damn sure of that.

    ****

    ra stood there upstairs as she couldn¡¯t control her sobs listening to his words. What does he want? Why should he do this?

    ¡°I know it¡¯s a sudden decision. But I know that if engagement is done, what is needed to wait for another auspicious day for marriage?¡± Alex asked but his stares didn¡¯t leave ra who was trying hard to hide her tears from him.

    ¡°So marriage will happen right after our engagement. Do attend our function and give your blessings¡± Alex announced as the guests seemed to have some gossip already for them. ra attending their marriage is already their main topic for gossip and now this great announcement adds some icing on the cake.

    ¡°She is beautiful¡± Alex¡¯s friendsplimented Anna.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Alex replied as his gaze followed ra alone.

    ¡°So about ra?¡± Vicky asked who has a difficult time digesting the fact that they are not together.

    ¡°Even now, if shees and hugs me, I will stop the marriage¡± Alex¡¯s words are loud enough for ra to turn to his side wide-eyed.

    ¡°But this option too has a limited time¡± Alex whispered near ra as she stiffened her position.

    ¡°Go to hell¡± The sound echoed all around and that¡¯s how Edward and Alina always make an entry. Alina snaps as Edwardes behind, lowering his head.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Alex ran to wee them with a broad smile stered over his lips. Every action of his made ra pisses off to arger extent.

    ¡°This man is not feeling good. I have been convincing him since morning and see how grumpy he is looking?¡± Alina yelled as the audience turned to her side.

    Is it her tradition to grab the attention of all functions? ra¡¯s lips curved up remembering how cute they were fighting on her engagement. She recalled how Alex made her feel special by telling her that he would be the first one to always console her if she gets happy. She remembered their cute moment during their engagement.

    ¡°Are you thinking about me?¡± Alex asked, catching her smile.

    ¡°I guess your fiancee is Anna, standing there alone. It would be nice if you pay attention to that.¡± ra snapped at him calmly. Alex didn¡¯t expect her to say this at all. He thought she would be sad enough to even open her mouth.

    ¡°If you think that I might run to you at any moment, please change your mind. I am not going to do that. I am not going to tell you my side of the reasons either. No one would understand it though.¡± ra left the ce abruptly, startling Alex.

    ¡°I told you. This drama is going to bring more miseries¡± Edwardmented once ra left the ce. Alina just red at him to stop his talk.

    ***

    Precap:

    The priest started changing everything as Alex was seen standing to take rounds.

    ¡°We are invited for the engagement and what is happening here?¡± a guest who camete asked with a confused stare.

    ¡°He is marrying.¡± Another one exined the half-day event in a single word.

    ¡°idiot, don¡¯t take rounds. You will be an extra person in Alina¡¯s life¡± Edward spoke as Alex smirked at his friend who was inside the veil talking rounds with him.

    ¡°shut up and marry me. It seems ra won¡¯t stop this marriage. But at the same time, I can¡¯t make that devil either, ¡° Alex whispered, which looked like a romantic pose for the audience.

    ¡°Tie the auspicious chain around the girl¡¯s neck.¡± The priest announced thest ritual as Edward ate the flower from nearby with tears. He can¡¯t marry Alex. Isn¡¯t it? Will anyone save him from Alina after this? Of course not.

    ¡°stop the marriage¡± ra came running like a film heroine who camete at the climax scene to change the entire script with her tears.

 will u marry me

    ¡°Ah¡± ra screamed when she was grabbed harshly to a corner. She couldn¡¯t see who that was. She rubbed her arms where red prints were visible.

    ¡°Who the hell?¡± Her words died when she saw Anna there who was spitting fire already. What did she do for her to get hyper like this?

    ¡°Anna?¡± ra gasped but their grip on Anna was just tightened.

    ¡°I know that Alex wanted you to stop this and he will even reject marrying me if you say one word. But I won¡¯t leave you if anything sort of happens.¡± Anna spoke as she was grabbing ra harshly.

    Why do his crushes have to hurt her physically?

    ¡°In that case, you have to just pray that I don¡¯t change my mind. But your actions are challenging me to do what you fear for¡± no one can challenge ra.

    ¡°If I want him, I won¡¯t be standing here to listen to your creeps. So you better go and persuade your aunt to torture them more to get you married to him¡± ra snapped at her angrily as she pushed Anna with so much force that she stumbled back.

    ¡°Just leave so that I can marry him peacefully. If you stay more, he will hope for a miracle till thest moment and I can¡¯t guarantee your safety or his safety till then¡± Anna spoke in a dangerous tone as ra looked at the girl. She is perfectly beautiful but her actions are proving otherwise.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bark here¡± ra is very pissed off now. She left the ce abruptly. Should she save Alex from Dayan? The girl seemed not to be good for him. But what will see the reason when she stops the marriage? Her heart started thumping fast with the mere thought of stopping the marriage.

    Anna looked at the way she went. She sighed tiredly seeing how stubborn the girl was. She thought if she instigated her like this, ra might at least stop them all. Elena came and clutched Anna¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I told you already that this won¡¯t work¡± Elena replied as Anna smiled.

    ¡°Thanks for understanding and helping¡± Elena blessed the girl and Anna felt so content. These days, forcing Alex, she doesn¡¯t feel good. Even she tried to make ra jealous so that she runs to him instantly but the girl is so stubborn. Anna couldn¡¯t even deny Sally. She just went silent and let things happen as per their wish until Elenaes. Anna instantly shook Elena¡¯s hands to n something to stop the marriage.

    ra entered the room and sat near Jenny.

    She doesn¡¯t need to talk to her as their emotions connected instantly and ra sobbed silently. She could hear the song dance and fun things outside and she is damn sure that Anna and Alex would be the center of attention.

    ra gave a confused stare as she looked at Jenny.

    ¡°How did you find out about my abortion just with the tablet?¡± ra asked as she had this doubt for a long time. But she just can¡¯t conclude anything. Even a doctor needs some time to gain knowledge of tablets. Jenny just can¡¯t know the name itself just because she too had a miscarriage. Even the tablets were not the same. She didn¡¯t notice Jenny¡¯s fingers move slightly with her question. Her thoughts broke when she heard a loud p and music from outside.

    It seemed they had exchanged their rings. Alex told her already that he won¡¯t back off if he gets engaged to Anna. He can¡¯t spoil any girl¡¯s life. Her one-word option also expired and one hug also. ra suddenly felt helpless. She doesn¡¯t want to stop the marriage but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t bear the weight of the pain in her chest.

    ******

    Alex stood there helpless, unaware of the random n of Anna who was just enjoying his nervousness. Frank turned away, not able to see his devastated state. But not even a percent of regret he had on his face. It¡¯s as if he knew that it should happen.

    Alex left the ce abruptly and the guests started doing the jobs for which they came, emptying the food container.

    ¡°I have a n. Come with me¡± Alex grabbed Edward upstairs without anyone knowing.

    ¡°Are you mad?¡± Edward pushed Alex when he heard the n.

    ¡°Just lock her inside the room¡± Alexmented again as if he had made this n for so long.

    ¡°Are you mad? We can¡¯t do that. We are not criminals.¡± Edward tried to put some sense into Alex but he seemed to care least about it.

    ¡°Damn, someone is here¡± Edward gasped when he saw a shadow behind.

    ¡°guys, didn¡¯t you lock her till now?¡± Edward widened his eyes at Alina who is in full mode to kidnap a young girl. Edward closed his mouth and looked at both as if they had gone mad.

    ¡°But what if she knocks on the door and screams?¡± Edward asked as Alex stopped the lock as looked at Edward with a tense stare. Of course, she will do that but why didn¡¯t they think of it?

    ¡°That¡¯s why I made her drink orange juice with my sleeping pills¡± Edward gaped at Elena who was serious in this matter. She could just say that Anna is with them. But Elena just loved the nervousness of these young people. Moreover, Frank would find out if anything goes wrong.

    ¡°I am surrounded by all types of criminals¡± Edward hopped up to see if anyone notices them or not. It can be a serious problem if the police get involved.

    ¡°If you have your army to help, why did you ask for my help?¡± Edward yelled but no one gave a damn about his pleas.

    ¡°Because you will be the main hero in this drama tonight¡± Alina doesn¡¯t regret snapping those as Shiva widens his eyes.

    ¡°not a hero. But heroin¡± Alex added as he tucked the keys inside his pocket with a smirk. Edward shouldn¡¯t have apanied them to this crap function for sure.

    ¡°Will anyone believe if he dressed up in this wedding gown?¡± Elena asked, giving an annoyed expression to Edward.

    ¡°Look at his body. It¡¯s very t and he would be very dumb in this attire¡± Elena rolled her eyes as Edward gaped at her words.

    ¡°I am not going to do this act¡± Edward stormed down as Alina pushed him inside a room and Alex locked the door, ring at his friend.

    ¡°Will you marry me?¡± Alex asked, bending like a hero as Edward widened his eyes at their drama. Alina controlled her giggle.

    ¡°I will not marry you. I am already married and this is a crime¡± Edward pouted as Elenaughed as hell.

    ¡°You guys are too cute and funny,¡± Elena added.

    Edward sat there with a grumpy face. It¡¯s just what will happen when anyone notices that.

    ¡°Listen, dear. I tried talking with my son but he is hiding something. Anna on the other hand is very adamant to get married to Alex¡± Elena tried exining the situation. She can¡¯t just stop the marriage as she is damn sure of something between Sally and Frank.

    ¡°Moreover your sister is adamant that she won¡¯t stop this marriage.¡± Alex sighed tiredly.

    ¡°Now won¡¯t you even help him?¡± Alina yelled as Edward jumped in fear.

    ¡°or should I sit near him?¡± Alina asked as Edward grabbed the dress with anger and changed instantly, making all giggle at his actions.

    ¡°Omg, you are hot¡± Alex winked at Edward who is not at all in the mood to y this game.

    ¡°Walk like a calm and dignified girl not like you always hops up¡± Elenamented before descending with the bride covering her face with the white satin veil.

    ******

    Alina walked towards the left side room to search for ra but suddenly her vision blurred as she tried to grab something to stand straight. ra came to support her right at the time. Wawa

    ¡°What happened?¡± ra asked as Alina held her head and sat near the sofa.

    ¡°Few days I have been feeling restless and not able to concentrate on anything,¡± Alina replied, still in a daze. She didn¡¯t inform ra of her pregnancy.

    ¡°Omg,¡± ra yelled as Alina snapped open her eyes. Did she guess it already?

    ¡°Idiot. You have an ulcer. Why are you not taking care of your health?¡± ra asked as Alina rolled her eyes. They are perfect brothers and sisters. Both are dumb and sensitive. Alex and Alina only have to grip them right to maintain the bnce of the rtionship.

    ¡°Yeah, ulcer. A different type of ulcer.¡± Alina voiced out.

    ¡°But I would love to have it every day and night.¡± She added as ra stared at her astonishingly.

    ¡°This morning fatigue is a blessing for sure¡± ra gaped at her friend who is looking stupid.

    ¡°Edward¡¯s influence made you like this?¡± ra asked, checking her temperature.

    ¡°yes. Everything is because of him¡± Alina spoke with a blush. Now ra is sure that something is wrong with her system. She should make arrangements to have a proper check over Alina.

    ¡°Even I know when I will get rid of this ulcer,¡± Alina told ra with a smile.

    ¡°Maybe after 9 months, this ulcer will be gone and your responsibility will be doubled¡± the moment Alina told ra widened her eyes as she nodded her head questioningly, and Alina nodded back positively.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Congrattions doll¡± ra hugged her friend with so many smiles. Alina forgot everything as she was enjoying the moment with her friend. She forgot her husband who is about to marry Alex. A pure soul is asking for her help but Alina is busy enjoying herself with her friend.

    ra made Alina sit near the couch as she went to make some juices for her. It¡¯s tiring for her to stay empty stomach. As soon as she entered the kitchen, ra found it extremely calm and suddenly the whole kitchen turned dark and scary. She stumbled as she reached the table for support. The walls started dancing on it¡¯s own making her sweat purposefully. She started hyperventting.

 love is magic

    ra felt her room empty and she couldn¡¯t see anyone around her. The darkness started scaring her as she could hear some tiny voice from the entrance. She widened her eyes when she saw a little baby crying for her help. She ran to the side but she couldn¡¯t reach the baby at any point. There she ran, the more the baby got far.

    ¡°ra. Breathe.¡± ra heard her mom¡¯s voice and suddenly the darkness lit up and she realized that she was sitting in the room with her mom. Her face was covered with sweat.

    ¡°Are You alright?¡± Be was hell scared to witness her daughter¡¯s state. Back then, she was not aware of anything but now seeing her daughter crying for her unborn baby, made her heart bleed. It¡¯s really a hell of a time for any mom to go through if she faces miscarriage all of a sudden. Some may be brave enough to move quite quickly but people like ra find it very hard to bear the pain.

    ra hugged her tightly. She of course was happy for Alina. But she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her kid at the same time. Will Alina think that she is jealous? She is not jealous but she misses her happiness.

    ¡°A moment is all needed for anyone to decide what is important for them?¡± Be¡¯s words always have depth and it surely hits ra at the right ce.

    ¡°You can not ovee this alone. At the same time, don¡¯t you think to stand by his side to help him ovee this pain?¡± ra erged her eyes, giving satisfaction to Be that she made it right through.

    ¡°You are not alone here. Just ept his hand and help him too.¡± Be kissed her daughter and left the ce. She just hopes ra takes the right decision at the right timing or else three lives would be spoiled.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ******

    ¡°Why is she wearing a veil?¡± an elder woman asked as Edward stiffened in his position, not able to answer anything. He slightly bends back as his back hits Alex.

    ¡°Guess she is allergic to cashews. I didn¡¯t know that. The food contains cashews. Her face is tarnished now and ever her throat got infected as the allergy gets severe.¡± Alex answered casually. Sally came there with full suspicion.

    ¡°Shall we change the dates and stop the marriage now?¡± Alex knew how to y well. Sally looked at him, not approving his idea.

    ¡°How can you be so irresponsible?¡± Sally pped Edward¡¯s arms as she scolded her. It¡¯s a miracle that Alex still remembers Anna¡¯s allergic food.

    ¡°No need to stop the marriage. It would be inauspicious¡± Sally smiled as made them sit in front of the fire. The priest adds some oil as Alex gently stops him from adding. Edward sighed to see how much his friend was caring. Edward is already sweating tons because of this heavy dress and the fire was adding more misery to him. Because of Anna¡¯s parents wish the ritual were by the indian priest and the entire process is new and exciting for all to watch.

    Alina came running to the hall as she saw her husband sitting beside Alex. But where the hell is ra? She searched for her friend and found her nowhere. She was happy when she heard about Alina¡¯s pregnancy but soon she went missing.

    ¡°Stand up and first the groom will lead the way¡± The priestmented as he started chanting some slogans as a blessing for the couple.

    ¡°We are invited for the engagement and what is happening here?¡± a guest who camete asked with a confused stare. He looked at the gift which will suit for engagement but not for marriage.

    ¡°He is marrying.¡± Another one exined the half-day event in a single word.

    ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t take rounds. You will be an extra person in Alina¡¯s life¡± Edward spoke as Alex smirked at his friend.

    ¡°Shut up and marry me. It seems ra won¡¯t stop this marriage. But at the same time, I can¡¯t marry that devil either, ¡° Alex whispered, which looked like a romantic pose for the audience. The cameraman clicked numerous pics in that pose. Edward started fidgeting with his dress in anxiety. How the hell this audience be so dumb? Cant, they even identify a guy and a girl? From which angle, does he look like Anna?

    Alina asked Frank about ra but he was in no mood to even listen to her words as he is lost in everything. He turned his wheels as he went inside Sowmy¡¯s room with a heavy heart.

    ¡°Tie the auspicious chain around the girl¡¯s neck.¡± The priest announced thest ritual as Edward ate the flower from nearby with tears. He can¡¯t marry Alex. Isn¡¯t it? The best thing is they are not marrying in church. What if the priest announced to them to kiss each other? Edward is damn sure that Alex would even do that.

    Alina didn¡¯t even try to witness the poor struggle of Edward as she was busy searching for ra. She could already see thay she might have remembered her miscarriage and Alina wants tofort her during this time. They are surely sisters.

    ¡°If you tie this chain, I won¡¯t back off before celebrating wedding night¡± Edward¡¯s words made Alex stop his hand from further actions. Edward smirked at his friend who was shocked to hear such words.

    ¡°How shameless today¡¯s generation is?¡± an elder spoke who heard Edward from behind and she thought Anna¡¯s voice is not well because of the allergic food.

    ¡°Shameless. Have some shame and dont worry, I will fulfill your every wish on our wedding night¡± Alex whispered as he smiled at his friend who wanted to murder his wife and this insane friend. No one should have such a friend.

    ¡°stop the marriage¡± ra came running like a film heroine who camete at the climax scene to change the entire script with her tears.

    Edward smiled broadly as if he was saved at thest moment by a hero from the viin¡¯s clutches.

    ¡°See, my sister always saves her brother no matter what¡± Edwardmented but Alex is shocked beyond anything to react. He hell never expected ra to utter those damn words which he is waiting for long.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember inviting your family. But anyway, as you are here, why don¡¯t you enjoy the meals and leave?¡± Sally asked, controlling her anger. ra looks at Sally and doesn¡¯t get any reason for her rude words. Thisdy poured so much love over her when they married.

    ¡°This marriage can¡¯t happen. Please¡± ra carefully spoke but shivered with the intensity of all res. Should she just turn away and run? But she has made up her mind already. She could never back off. Already she felt toote for this.

    ¡°Why? Did you just realize that you can¡¯t live without him?¡± Sally asked with a mocked tone. ra stared at thedy, not able to find any word to reply to her. Of course, it was a fact but if she utters those, she will be looking like a fool.

    ¡°no,¡± ra replied instantly and that helped Alexe out from the shock. Okay, she didn¡¯t stop the marriage for this.

    ¡°then?¡± Now Alex asked instantly, showing his displeasure of her reply.

    ¡°We are not divorced and we are still married. So you can¡¯t marry anyone¡± ra snapped in a confident voice as if she found out the reason so cleverly. All the while Edward prayed hard to let the drama finish easily. Alex walked towards ra as Edward too followed because of the knot of his dress with Alex¡¯s dress.

    Sally got away as if she wanted to check something.

    ¡°Your one-word option is expired and so is the hugging option. Did you think that I was bluffing?¡± Alex asked dangerously as he grabbed her arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take me easily. I am not going to fall for it this time¡± Alex spoke as he pushed her and climbed again with Edward to fulfill the rituals. Edward widened his eyes seeing the turn of events. Is it even important to be egotistical at this moment? Isn¡¯t that what he was expecting? But Alex is mad at the choice of words she used to stop the marriage. It¡¯s her time to show how much she can go to get him back in her life.

    ¡°I talked with mywyer. He said it¡¯s not an issue and he will help us. To continue with the ritual¡± Sally spoke as Alex again resumed his path. ra stood there nk. She looked around to get some help but nothing caught her attention. Tears threatened to spill her eyes again.

    She looked at Alex and of course, he is her happiness and he will always be the only person in her life. The pain of losing a kid is not only subjected to her alone. He is equally affected and he needs her to console him.

    With all thoughts battling inside her head, she climbed up to the ce where Edward¡¯s respect is at stake.

    ¡°No one can snatch you from me¡± ra grabbed the flowers and the shawl which connected the groom and bride.

    ¡°No one can save you from me.¡± She spoke and she doesn¡¯t know how this courage came to her as she grabbed him for a deep kiss, startling everyone around her. That was not needed but she needs to prove to him that she won¡¯t let him do this at any cost. Sally gasped as all the audience even though were angry at the little show-off scene, they are happy to see them back together. They both are such an adorable couple for sure.

    ¡°I guess my one word or one hug has any importance in front of my kiss¡± She spoke as she hugged him tightly as sobbed harder.

    ¡°For me, your one look is enough¡± Alex replies with tears in his eyes. And as usual, his words made her feel so special and she regrets even spoiling their beautiful moments.

    He kissed her forehead protectively. They both had to pay a huge price for this little fight. Will they be able to forgive themselves for the pain they have inflicted upon? All they know is their love is something so magical and toxic that it will surely fight against all odds.

 will it remain

    Sally looked at the empty hall which was once decorated for the marriage. She sighed tiredly and looked at Frank who was expecting her outburst.

    ¡°I won¡¯t beg before you to stop now. If you want, you can tell everyone about everything. But just remember one thing. Jenny would never forgive you for this¡± Frank turned and went inside his room. He is fed up with these begging sessions. He is happy at least that ra and Alex are together again and Alex will protect her now if anything happens to her.

    Sally sat beside her sister as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    ¡°Just wake up and tell me what I should do?¡± Sally cried as she took her sister¡¯s hand in her palm.

    ¡°Aunty,¡± Anna came inside.

    ¡°I am sorry. I was so frustrated and angry that I have pulled you to this mess. I am sorry¡± Sally hugged Anna as she felt wronged Anna the most. She can¡¯t force anyone to do anything. But Sally lost her senses a little when she came to know about something unbearable. Reason for her sister¡¯s state. Jenny is always a cheerful woman. She is lying there lifeless for a long time and it¡¯s breaking everyone¡¯s heart just looking at her. Sally remembers the time when she was sick due to her miscarriage. That was also a painful memory.

    ¡°I am sorry, Aunty,¡± Anna replied, breaking her thoughts.

    ¡°I knew before that Alex would never marry me. It¡¯s just he is waiting for the right moment to back off. So I kind of helped them in this n¡± Anna uttered with a heavy voice. She felt so bad to deceive Sally but at the same time, she can¡¯t ruin her life with the other two lives too.

    ¡°I will always be grateful for your help. You took care of me for a long time since the demise of my parents. But I am sorry. I couldn¡¯t do this.¡± Anna bowed down and apologized to Sally. Sally has nothing to reply to as she had ast look at her sister¡¯s face and left the ce.

    ******

    ¡°How can you betray me?¡± Edward removed the veil once all the guests vacated the ce leaving Alex and ra.

    ra widened her eyes looking at Edward in that beautiful lehenga. Did she put those efforts just to stop this bromance?

    ¡°Let¡¯s get married then¡± Alex pulled Edward as hended on his shoulder directly, startling ra to witness such a scene.

    ¡°but just make sure to live after this marriage¡± Alex smirked as he eyed Alina who was staring at him like a starved lion.

    ¡°I won¡¯t talk to those who sold me to this monster¡± Edward pouted at Alina as she naturally giggled at his words.

    ¡°He was forcing me toplete the rounds,¡± Edward added as Alex just pulled Edward for a hug. The hug conveyed his happiness, his content feeling. Edward smiled and hugged him back as ra hugged Alina.

    ¡°He wants to celebrate the first night with me¡± Alex added knowing well to initiate a fight between them. Edward stood with a pout.

    ¡°I am sorry for hurting you all¡± ra voiced out after a long silence. Alex pulled her instantly and pecked her lips, locking her from saying anything more.

    ¡°no sorries from now on. If you say, I won¡¯t see if anyone is around or not¡± He replied as he pecked her again, startling her. Will she be able to manage his crazy flirts this time because she could see the difference already? His dialogues and flirts have improvised a lot and she could barely get through it. It¡¯s a hell of tough for her to even lift her eyes to see those who are giggling at the scene.

    ¡°but I wish you would always say sorry so I can get to see these blushing cheeks¡± he kissed her tomato cheeks as she pushed him instantly and inches away. ra wishes for a damn tsunami so that she can at least hide her flushed face behind the water.

    ¡°Just with these sweet words and sweet gestures, you can¡¯t take responsibility for a strong rtionship. I hope you stay mature and happy with each other forever¡± Bemented who was a silent spectator till now. ra looked at her mom and knew the warning behind those words. It¡¯s not any game but life and she should never make haste decisions from now on. Those words were loud and clear to ra. Alex took blessings from Be as he apologized to her genuinely. How can anyone say sorry just like that? ra is pissed off with his sorries now. Should she do the same as he did when she said sorry? The thought snapped at her as she widened her eyes. His influence is very bad and it could even spoil a good girl like her. She smiled at her thoughts and felt so stupid to run away from such a beautiful life.

    ******

    ¡°Just let her at least breathe,¡± Edwardmented when Alex was not even leaving her hand for one second. Alex rolled his eyes at his friend but he gripped her hand more with a smile. He doesn¡¯t care to check on his dad who has locked himself and didn¡¯t even talk to him. But his heart ached with the intensity of his actions. What could be the reason behind it? He just hopes that nothing snatches their happiness now.

    ¡°Are you not leaving?¡± Alex asked as it was past 9 already and they were chatting as if they would stay overnight. He can¡¯t have hun for a full night, can he?

    ¡°Are you asking me to go?¡± Edward asked, holding his chest from falling out.

    ¡°I will go if ra asks me to leave¡± Edward sat with arge frown as all shifted their gaze to ra who was silent till now.

    ¡°I wanna enjoy this day by partying full night¡± Alex widened his eyes at Edward¡¯s idea.

    ¡°Just ask him to get out if you don¡¯t want me to pull you in front of all and do anything undesirable¡± Alex whispered near her ears as she widened her eyes at his words. Edward looked at both and was not sure what Alex said to make her red with tomato.

    ¡°Should your brother leave?¡± Edward asked dramatically.

    ¡°Decision is yours¡± Alex smirked as he satfortably on the sofa.

    ¡°don¡¯t get influenced by others. I will protect you¡± Edward replied as he was expecting ra to say something in his favor.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s toote,¡± ra replied and stood up to leave the hall before she asked him to get out. It¡¯s hell is embarrassing.

    ¡°Ani would be tired¡± she reasoned as she tucks her hair behind her ears. Alex felt content to have to witness his cute wife back. Her innocent cuteness is back for good.

    ¡°no, I am not tired. I want to celebrate tonight¡± Alina replied, ying along with her husband who is hell happy with her sudden support.

    ¡°Okay, so it¡¯s decided. Full night party tight. Ask Radha to decorate the balcony. We shall go there. I will call Vicky and Rahul also¡± Edward stood up calling the maid as ra looked at Alex who was very sure of what he would do if this happens. Can she allow him to do that? She eyed him pleasingly but Alex touched his lips as if he already nned his actions. He stood up without minding Sally too who was present

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± ra yelled as everyone turned to see whom she was yelling at.

    ¡°Are you challenging me now?¡± Alex whispered as he thought she was yelling at him but ra turned to Edward¡¯s side.

    ¡°We have to talk about many things such as what all happened these days. We have many things to sort out till now. And here you want to be a bear between us?¡± ra asked as she marched towards Edward who got scared by her sudden outburst.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°I am your brother, isn¡¯t it?¡± Edward asked, trembling with her sudden anger.

    ¡°Just go now or else I won¡¯t ever try to sort things out between you and Alina if anything happens. I will be an evil sister and add fuel to the me and trust me, Alina won¡¯t think twice to do as I say¡± That was very unexpected from ra as Edward gulped visibly. Alina couldn¡¯t hear them but sheughed at their expressions and she grabbed her husband to leave the ce before he got more insulted.

    ¡°Impressive¡± Alex whispered near her ears as she stiffened in her position.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest in OUR room till I talk with dad?¡± Alex asked, stressing the word out, making her nervous with his actions. Why should she feel as such they have just met. She looked at Sally and knew that she was waiting to warn her or something bad with her expressions alone. Now Alex stressed that the word made sense. He doesn¡¯t want her to have any conversation with this woman who is not in the right state of mind.

    ******

    ¡°This is the first time I have done something against you. But I won¡¯t say sorry for that¡± Alex spoke after a long silence as Frank shifted his eyes from Jenny.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this happiness would remain forever¡± Alex widened his eyes looking at his father who had so much fear in his eyes. He has never seen a side of him like this.

 Jaan

    ¡°I am sorry if I have hurt you,¡± ramented but saw Sally scoff at her words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry as you don¡¯t know what you did. So save it¡± Sally replied harshly as tears ran down her cheeks.

    ¡°Just deliver the message that I left the home and never contact me if it¡¯s not about Jenny recovering.¡± Sally left the home, startling ra. Why did she mean those? Did she do something unfair? She shrugged off the thoughts as she doesn¡¯t want to imagine anything and ruin the present moment. Everything is in its ce atst and ra took a deep breath to enjoy this atmosphere.

    ra entered her room. The home is not their old one. But Alex tried to furnish everything like their home. She felt back as she looked around the same curtains which she chose for them. He even took all their pictures to decorate the walls once he was back from Caroline¡¯s vige.

    The more she felt special, the more she is hurt. She touched the cushioned chair which was once her favorite in their home. He even bought them back. She sat there with twinkling eyes.

    ¡°Guess someone is very happy now?¡± Alex lifted her, startling her.

    ¡°Thanks for giving us a second chance.¡± he kissed her forehead as she closed her eyes tight.

    ¡°Thanks for stopping my marriage with Edward¡± he kissed her cheeks and she could do nothing more than to be a toy in his hands.

    ¡°Alex¡± She gently called him as he kept her over his bed with longing eyes. He hugged her from the back side as he kept his head over the crook of her head.

    ¡°I want to talk¡± She spoke trying to get away from his clutches but he is too adamant to let her go.

    ¡°you can. But I can¡¯t stay away¡± He mumbled as he kissed her nape.

    ¡°I can¡¯t if you do these¡± She pouted but he just smiled at her words as he hugged her more.

    ¡°Okay. Tell me.¡± he took his head away but is not letting her move. She sighed as she smiled at this action. How can he wlessly shift to that period right away? It is very difficult for ra to shift back.

    ¡°It¡¯s just. I don¡¯t feelfortable. I mean. It¡¯s not like¡± ra stuttered not able to choose the right words to express her fear. Fear to be happy suddenly. She felt as if the happiness is short-lived and she doesn¡¯t want to be left alone again.

    ¡°I know that nothing would go wrong now. But I am scared¡± ra doesn¡¯t know if Alex got her meaning or not but his grip tightened with her words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just imagine that you met with an ident and lost your memory. I will make you remember all our good times and let¡¯s just delete the part away from our life¡± he tried to console her but her sigh was heard.

    ¡°If we fight again?¡± ra asked as he made her turn to his side and cupped her cheeks.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say that we won¡¯t fight. We will fight but I promise that I will be the first one to say sorry, to console you, and to¡± He paused as he slowly pecked her lips.

    ¡°to kiss you¡± Hepleted as she smiled at him.

    ¡°I know that I couldn¡¯t fulfill this promise but I am sure one lesson is enough for us right?¡± he asked as she nodded.

    ¡°Just promise me that you won¡¯t taunt me for anything from the past. I will never take those matters again and you should also never taunt me with those¡± She spoke with pleading eyes. Whatever happened, she felt angry, and guilty, and regretted every moment of it. She doesn¡¯t want to feel those again ever in her life. Alex didn¡¯t feel to reply to her as he just hugged her tightly massaging her hair.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about?¡± he replied with a smile as she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. She snuggled more to just fade away in his embrace. It¡¯s enough to cry.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± She mumbled in his neck as he pulled her to look at her eyes.

    ¡°did you forget already? What did I say I would do if you say sorry again?¡± he asked as she blinked cutely at him.

    ¡°Why did you think that I forget?¡± she asked and just like that he knew that his jaan is back and their happy moments too. No one can break them apart after this.

    ¡°My naughty wife?¡± he asked as he imed her lips for a long kiss and she just closed her eyes to live the moment.

    The loud ringtone made them snap and stand up from their ces.

    ¡°Whoever it is, I will just smash his head into pieces¡± Alex is frustrated to see her phone ringing at this wrong time. ra looked at the caller id and she knew that even if he is not annoyed, Alex would surely smash his head for calling at this wrong timing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it is Jason if you don¡¯t want your husband tond in jail¡± Alexmented who guessed it already with her expressions alone.

    Alex snatched the phone and cut the call but Jason called her again after sending a message, asking ra to attend the call.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s important¡± ra attended the call with pleading eyes.

    ¡°ra, please save me,¡± Jason spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°What happened?¡± ra asked, panicked with his voice.

    ¡°My dad grounded me this time and he is not letting me get out of my room,¡± Jason spoke as if he is even scared to talk loud.

    ¡°why?¡± ra asked as she stood up bit Alex is very annoyed and he pulled her again to make her sit on hisp. He started peppering her with lots of kisses over her shoulders, not letting her talk with him.

    ¡°Can you ask your husband to stop romancing first?¡± Jason yelled in displeasure and Alex smirked at the loud voice from the mobile.

    ¡°Ask him to thank me that I didn¡¯t cut the call¡± Alex replied which is audible to Jason. Jason rolled his eyes at his words.

    ¡°My dad wants me to marry someone of his choice and when I denied it, he locked me up in my room and he even arranged a function tomorrow,¡± Jason spoke in one go as ra was shocked. It¡¯s not any film or ancient times that any parent can force their kids for marrying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t he have any other friend?¡± Alex lost his patience now.

    ¡°I have but they won¡¯t help me.¡± Jason pouted. He can¡¯t tell her the real reason why his friends can not help him. Maybe she woulde to know them soon.

    ¡°She won¡¯t help you and good night¡± Alex cut the call as ra widened her eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s rude¡± ra is now angry with his actions. He shouldn¡¯t have done that.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like him¡± Alex replied annoyingly.

    ¡°Like how I don¡¯t like Mira,¡± ra replied as she stood up from hisp. She hated Mira but never asked him to not talk to her. Even now also, she won¡¯t stop him. Alex on the other hand is too adamant when ites to ra. He can¡¯t have anyone grabbing her attention of her when he needs the most.

    ¡°Okay fine. Let¡¯s help him. But I don¡¯t like him.¡± Alex snapped as he called Jason again not before grabbing her again to hisp.

    ¡°I will message you the address. Pleasee here morning. We will discuss what to do¡± Jason instructed and hang up the call.

    Alex didn¡¯t want anything else as he pulled her closer and didn¡¯t even let her have a second to manage his sudden attack. She looked at his eyes and felt that she still was enchanted by his blue eyes like the first time when they met in Goa.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I Love you, Honey¡± He spoke as he kissed her.

    ¡°Jaan.¡± She corrected him and this couldn¡¯t be more beautiful than this. She smuggled in his arms and hugged him to let the pain vanish

 save time

    A night that went so well after a long time, made ra smile through her sleep. The darkness which always scares her in her nightmare is gone just like that and his warmth made her realize what she was running away from. She struggled to open her eyes but decided not to as she snuggled more into his embrace.

    Frank¡¯s weird actions were screaming behind her head and she chose to shut the topic and never intended to know what is behind it. Maybe she wants to act like a cool and fun person not to care about anything beyond imagination. But still, the lingering feeling is not at all gone and she should at least have a talk with Frank about it.

    ¡°Good Morning, Jaan¡± Alex pecked her lips as her face glows in the sunlight. Her cheeks flushed naturally whenever he touches her.

    ¡°Good morning¡± ra replied still in her closed eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s high time you keep some nick name for me. Or else I won¡¯t leave you today. Jason should wait for full day for your arrival.¡± Alex spoke as she widened her eyes. He can¡¯t be serious.

    ¡°Alex. Leave me.¡± she struggled but he is too strong for her to even dodge her finger.

    ¡°I guess you can take time to choose any nickname for me¡± Saying so, he started pepering her with lots of kisses and she found no way to stop this craziness. How can he do everything ten times more than before? She just couldn¡¯t bear the intense of his flirts or romance.

    ¡°Darling¡± ra called him gently but he paid no attention to her word showing that it¡¯s indeed not a good name for her to call him.

    ¡°I I¡¯m bad at these all. Don¡¯t tease me more¡± She pushed him annoyed as she sat with a red nose making himugh at his little wife. He wondered how easily both adjusted to fill the hatred gap. ra is not that kind though but his efforts made her give up and she is too cute just like when he saw her for the first time.

    ¡°Even Mr Smith looked se*y when you called me¡± he whispered as he hugged her again to chase the anger away.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°will youe with me to Jason¡¯s home?¡± ra asked changing the topic .

    ¡°I am not even letting you go there and you dare asking me to tag along?¡± Alex asked as her nose again red up angrily.

    ¡°Fine. I can¡¯t let you go alone to his home.¡± He opened his cupboard to take dress as he had a long look at those.

    ¡°Jaan¡± He called her gently. He grabbed her hand to make her sit beside him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even bought a t shirt in these days. And I didn¡¯t even care to check the colour of my tie and shirt while getting ready to office¡± ra is shocked to hear those. Even though she lost interest in everything but back then also, she is not a fashion freak and she doesn¡¯t like to dress up all day. But Alex is not like that. He even dresses up nicely for sleep. He takes care of his appearance very diligently and that is what made him charming. Of course she did notice the green socks paired up with blue tie some along yellow shirt which was hugged by a ck zer. But she didn¡¯t think that this could be a reason. Her eyes teared up sensing what they both went through this time.

    ¡°How about we go for shopping?¡± she suggested and he nodded like a kid who got excited about an outing.

    ¡°How about we cancel Jason¡¯s thing and go for a long drive and shopping?¡± he asked with twinkling eyes as ra couldn¡¯t help butugh at his words. Jason surely has done something to annoy him to this extent.

    ¡°Do you know Regency garden near GK hospital?¡± ra asked directly ignoring to answer his choice as she read the address of Jason.

    ¡°Yeah¡± He replied with a long face. ra remembered that she dont have her clothes.

    ¡°I think I should go my home¡± She spoke and Alex grabbed her instantly to show the mear wardrobe which has her dresses that she left with him when she part ways. He didn¡¯t throw them away? Or even locked it inside any room. He did washed them, ironed them and hung them inside the cupboard for her.

    He is too sweet all time and she felt so special to get pampered by him.

    ¡°We should save water and time today so that we can reach Jason¡¯s residence earlier.¡± Alex¡¯s voice brought her back to the room. ra looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°We should bath together so that we can save water and time. What do you think?¡± his serious voice and expression made her believe that he is suggesting something productive. But how can she expect that from Alex? Especially when he is too happy to get her back in his life. ra felt like showing the same amount of happiness to him but she is not that expressive and the sadness in her eyes is visible.

    ¡°But I am sure that you won¡¯t leave till the water empties the tank.¡± her words made himugh. They do remember the longest bath they had together and Alex let her go atst when the tank went empty.

    *****

    Alex came back and was surprised to see the breakfast table. He thought to have something on the way but his little wife has some ns to surprise him. Frank joined them in his chair.

    ¡°Good morning dad¡± ra greeted him with a big smile and expected Frank to give them back but Alex feared for his reaction.

    ¡°Good morning, dear¡± Frank smiled as he gently stroked her head shocking Alex.

    ¡°I hope you both live like this forever and not let anythinge in between you¡± Frank advised as ra assured him. But she could hear the warning behind his words. What could it be? ra doesn¡¯t want to look at it, but who is she kidding? She is hell scared now

 taking advantage

    ¡°Master, your breakfast¡± Jason looked at the tray which had his favorite items only. He knew he can¡¯t resist food for sure but marriage? He pushed the tray not wanting to push hard to make the food spill.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating¡± He politely refused.

    ¡°The bride¡¯s family will arrive anytime. And I am sure you won¡¯t insult me in front of them¡± A voice echoed that sent chills to everyone around him but he stood unfazed.

    ¡°At least tell me that it¡¯s not that devil whom you wanted me to marry off¡± Jason asked all annoyed with his father who had a very powerful aura but a soft loving stare for him.

    ¡°Jason, you are thirty not thirteen. Just grow up¡± Just like that Jason knew who the bride was. The one who made him all embarrassed in front of his family. The one who made fun of him and her smile is still fresh in his memory. She is purely a devil, a beautiful face with venomous actions.

    ¡°I will never marry her¡± Jason mmed the door as John Williams sighed tiredly. He didn¡¯t want to force his son but he has no choice now.

    ¡°Someone is waiting down¡± Hearing his servant¡¯s voice, John made his way to the main hall as he saw ra staring at the picture over the wall.

    ¡°Miss. Taylor¡± John eximed as ra shifted her eyes to the person and she gaped at him.

    ¡°Omg.¡± she closed her mouth as Alex is not in the sense to notice anything as he is displeased with Miss. Taylor alone.

    ¡°Mrs. Smith¡± Alex corrected as Johnughed at the young possessive man who he knew very well because of Frank Smith.

    ¡°Our CEO¡± ra mumbled as she saw this man at the inauguration of the Cancer department in their hospital and now she is too angry with Jason for this drama. She had bad mouthed about him many times even about his face. Jason would alwaysugh at herment but now she is too embarrassed to even stand there.

    ¡°ra¡± Jason came there with of course a hint of guilt as she came to know atst of his family.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call my name¡± ra whispered and turned away with so much anger and Alex felt like dancing. He didn¡¯t know the reason but he felt so happy to see them fighting. Wow.

    ¡°I guess he didn¡¯t tell you about me or about his family.¡± Johnughed at the annoyance of ra.

    ¡°His friends always make little gaps when theye to know about me. You see, I am a little strict father¡± Johnughed as his sound echoed all around to make the atmosphere a little easier.

    ¡°that¡¯s because you always spy them about me and always tortures them. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t make you meet ra or tell ra about you¡± Jason chided with full annoyance.

    ¡°anyways. The evening is his engagement. So make yourselffortable here till then and attend the function¡± John left the ce leaving no time to argue.

    After one hour of the sorry session, ra turned to his side.

    ¡°my friends won¡¯t help me against my dad so only I had to call you¡± Jason pouted.

    ¡°And what makes you think that she will help you now?¡± Alex asked as he wasfortable enjoying the orange juice.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you?¡± Jason asked hurt with her sudden expressions. He had many friends and they chose to stay away from him only because of his family background. Some wanted to use him for money while some feared getting involved in high society people. He genuinely thought that ra would not leave his side whatever happens.

    ¡°She never gets angry. But if she got, did you see how much i had to go through to win her back?¡± Alex asked Jason as he couldn¡¯t agree more. ra is too adamant when iyes to forgiving her friends.

    ¡°fine. What do you want to do now?¡± ra asked, unaware of the boys¡¯ talks about her. Alex widened his eyes when Jason smirked proudly at Alex.

    ¡°No need topromise your nature. You can be angry¡± Alex spoke but ra didn¡¯t mind even answering him. She knew about the duo¡¯s banter and wished to stay away as far as possible.

    ****

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste our precious time here.¡± Alex whined as he gently pulled her gown sleeve ruffles, making her frown with his continuous nagging.

    ¡°OMG.¡± ra gaped when the bride made an entrance and the media people. started covering her pictures. She is absolute royal princess of the modern era.

    ¡°Do you still want to cancel your wedding?¡± Alex asked Jason who is not in his senses after seeing the bride.

    ¡°He is not like someone who falls for beauty. He didn¡¯t like her in the past and now also he won¡¯t¡± ra retorted but Jason¡¯s expressions were telling a different story.

    ¡°I will be your lover tonight and she might rethink her decision to marry you. What say?¡± ra asked as Alex pulled her waist possessively, making her flinch with his sudden action.

    ¡°I told you already that whatever mistake you do, the punishment would be extremely sweet for me and embarrassing for you¡± Saying so, he pecked her rose lips and travelled to her neck in front of Jason who was just shocked to witness a scene. As far as he remembers, ra is fierce like fire and no one can tame her. Seeing her like a scary cat in the hands of Alex is a treat to watch.

    ¡°Lover?¡± Alex asked as he showed his anger in his grip. ra gulped seeing a different side of Alex. He was never like this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that you are taking the liberty of your sweet husband?¡± Alex asked, ying in the crook of her neck.

    ¡°I was just trying to tease you. ¡± ra mumbled honestly, praying hard that he would stop but his actions got deeper when she admitted her motive.

    ¡°So you wanted me to get angry like this?¡± He asked and Jason could do nothing than to adore them. ra showing this side is very new to him and he doesn¡¯t want her to change like before.

    ¡°But I like the idea.¡± Edward jumped in like a monkey with a huge grin as Alex shifted his gaze to his friend¡¯s side.

    ¡°Who invited him?¡± Alex asked, still grabbing her waist.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y this. It would be fun. ra would be his lover so that the bride would voluntarily stop the engagement.¡± Edward grinned more, adding fuel to the fire.

    ¡°In that case, I would love to y a dirty yboy who always finds an opportunity to grab this girl from Jason¡± Alex spoke with a smirk and ra pped herself mentally to even suggest this idea. She just wanted to tease Alex but in turn she is now being teased.

    ¡°Guys rx. How can you all try to ruin this function? I mean, I can¡¯t do this. My dad¡¯s reputation is at stake and you guys are so sick¡± Jason yelled at everyone as they gawked at him wide eyed.

    ¡°Men will be men¡± Edwardmented as he noticed Jason¡¯s stare at the stage where his bride isughing and enjoying.

    ¡°Just because I hated her ten years ago, should things be the same now?¡± Jason reasoned his decision and ra opened her mouth wider with his sudden jump in his words.

    ¡°As a friend, you all should have advised me.¡± When Jason ended his speech ra pped him, startling everyone. Alexa and Edward closed their mouths with their palms witnessing such a scene while Alina cheered for her friend to asy enter her gang.

    ¡°Idiot¡± ra mumbled and that one word spoke volumes like why did she evene here to help him and why the hell she had to witness Alex¡¯s dark possessive side which she was not aware of till now. The p was not a hard one but ra losing her calm is one real thing.

    ¡°Did you take your tablet? ¡± Edward asked when they all entered the hall and Jason hopped up the stage without minding to notice his father who was mocking him with a tease smile.

    ¡°Edward, if you ask this one more time, I will kill you and give my name as initial to my kid¡± Alina yelled loudly and just like that the couple came to the spotlight as the audience looked at them in awe. raughed at them recalling every function where they made it to the center of attraction.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°They always do this¡± ra mumbled with augh, seeing Edward and Alina.

    ¡°what?¡± Alex asked, not understanding the thing.

    ¡°Grabbing attention in other¡¯s function¡± ra replied adoring Alina and Edward.

    ¡°Do you want to be the center of attention?¡± Alex whispered as she shifted her eyes to him.

    ¡°Not at all. I hate it¡± ra replied instantly to stop her newly craze filled desire of husband. But it¡¯s toote as his smirk grew wider.

    ¡°we would be in the highlight.¡± Alex whispered, paying no heed to her ying eyes.

    ¡°Maybe more than that joker¡± He added and ra pped herself mentally to even mention Edward and Alina

 she is not old clara

    Thirteen years ago

    ¡°Where are the kids?¡± John asked, worried for his son who was not in his sight for almost four hours.

    ¡°He is with Sana.¡± Harish, Sana¡¯s father eximed, pouring another drink to his friend who started enjoying it.

    ¡°He is too silent. Extremely opposite to you¡± Harishmented as John couldn¡¯t agree to that more.

    ¡°As he takes after me¡± Nandhini sat across them with a smile. John smiled at his wife, Nandhini and they all engrossed in another round of gossip.

    ¡°Dad, omg. Look at this¡± Sana came running while Jason ran behind her to stop her from telling anything.

    ¡°Jason is looking like a girl here¡± Sana showed the picture which was taken recently and John and Nandhini had no idea of it. It was just for fun where his grandma wanted to take a picture of him.

    ¡°Sana. Stop it¡± Jason screamed as tears threatened to spill over his face. He is an extremely silent guy who hates to even have a center of attention on his birthday. But this girl is showing his most private picture to everyone and they startedughing at him, making him feel so ashamed. He couldn¡¯t stop his tears as it turned to anger towards his best friend, Sana. A little scene made him feel so bad that he ran away from that ce and locked him up.

    After that little incident, he never talked with Sana. Even when they met on a few asions, Jason tried to give her rude replies and left the ce and that¡¯s how Sana stopped visiting their home.

    Present.

    Jason and Sana recalled their fight as both smiled at each other realizing how stupid both were. Even Sana was strongly against this marriage because of Jason¡¯s immature and silent nature which would be her opposite.

    ¡°Hi¡± Jason smiled broadly and Sana returned the smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long time, really¡± Jason eximed and of course noticed how Sana was silent which is not her style.

    ¡°Is anything bothering you?¡± Jason raised a question as Sana nodded negatively and started talking with her friends ignoring Jason.

    ra was pleading with Alex to not create any scene there.

    ¡°You are my heaven. You are my passion. You are my wish¡± Alex started singing without ncing at anyone but ra. He looked like a Hollywood romantic hero in those expressions and mannerisms. Everyone shifted their attention from the state to his side where he effortlessly pulled ra and danced to fill the hall with romance. John signalled the DJ to y the music alone to help Alex.

    You¡¯re are the peace of my soul

    You¡¯re the soothing of my eyes

    You¡¯re the beat of my heart

    Alex twirled her as he meant those words just for her. She was too embarrassed to even look around who was just admiring them.

    I love you

    He mumbled as he kissed her forehead.

    ¡°Thanks for this attention. Now stop¡± ra voiced out in a low tone with a small smile. He has gone crazy post their union for sure.

    ¡°It was just a trailer of my surprise. Wanna know what I want to do?¡± he asked as she widened her eyes when he bent down on his knees taking her hand.

    ¡°Will you marry me?¡± he asked as a shade of pink touched her cheeks. She looked here and there and Alina gave her a signal to say yes.

    ¡°No¡± she yelled as she took her hands away.

    ¡°Omg. Did she deny you?¡± Edward added with a gasp while John and Nadhini smiled at them.

    ¡°If you are worried about your husband, I will handle him. Just marry me¡± Alex added with his lopsided smile.

    ¡°Stop this. Everyone is watching us. We came here for Jason¡¯s engagement. And we are already married.¡± ra is nowpletely flushed to even look at anyone beside him. He just chuckled at her state while grabbing his cute wife to his side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get married again with all the rituals. It would be fun¡± Alex was serious and ra opened her mouth wider.

    ¡°Alex. Time is up for these useless jokes. Nowe, please. Let¡¯s leave¡± ra pulled him from that pose and Alex didn¡¯t stop her as he doesn¡¯t want to force her anymore. But he had decided to have a cute wedding once again.

    Jason grabbed Sana to a side room grabbing the opportunity.

    ¡°Leave me,¡± Sana yelled as she pushed him with so much anger.

    ¡°Sana?¡± Jason is now confused about her behavior.

    ¡°Are you not interested in this marriage?¡± Jason asked directly as Sana shot up a re at him as if it was not obvious.

    ¡°fighting may be childish. But I hate you¡± Sana spoke, pushing him to the wall as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    ¡°You are an idiotic immature brat for me forever¡± She snapped angrily and left the ce leaving Jason shocked. He was angry but never thought that the fight would have affected her this much. He silently climbed up the stage and stood behind her.

    ra pushed Alex and was closing her face with her palm.

    ¡°I hate you¡± ra mumbled as she stomped her foot recalling the giggles of everyone.

    ¡°But I love you and it¡¯s enough for us¡± He grabbed her from behind.

    ¡°About marriage. I am serious and we shall n things once we are home. Now let¡¯s attend this joker¡¯s engagement¡± Alex spoke as she pouted.

    ¡°I am not going to marry you again.¡± she stomped her foot as she left the ce making him chuckle at her antics.

    *****

    The function was elegant in all senses as John made sure to please his status from every corner. Soon Jason¡¯s colleagues filled in the hall who gasped seeing his identity. Male doctors and staffs admired his simplicity while female staffs and doctors felt so stupid to not even try to be his friend. Jason is handsome for sure but his softness towards ra made all female colleagues jealous and they loathed him a lot.

    ¡°ra must have known this and that¡¯s why her behaviour was different with Jason alone¡± Shreemented ring at ra who was enjoying her drinks with Alina.

    ¡°Yeah, she would always be in her mocking mode but with Jason, she never did that. How cheap¡± another onemented.

    ¡°I guess you both are right. But I don¡¯t get it that she doesn¡¯t have to get Jason¡¯s good books. I mean what is his specialty?¡± Both the girls turned around to see Alex who asked the question seriously and both the girls were just lost in his amber eyes. Damn what an eyes? His partly gelled hair adds more se*iness to his looks. He asked the question again to get the girls back to the ground.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Shree snapped.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°If it¡¯s for good looks, ra already has a dashing one in her life and if it¡¯s for money, I don¡¯t think she gives importance to those and even so, her sweetheart can appoint Jason as her bodyguard¡± Alex¡¯s voice was so low that both the girls felt their neck hair straightens with his aura. The way he kept his expression showed how much he wished to rip those mouths who uttered nonsense for ra.

    Shree grabbed her friend and left the ce as she could feel the anger of Alex dangerously.

    Realising ra standing there with no one beside her, Shree approached. There is no way she would let this insult aside without giving a befitting reply to ra.

    ¡°Grace, should we get a lesson from our colleague?¡± Shree asked as ra looked at Shree. She twitched her eyes to remember where she met this girl and sighed recalling her to be her colleague. ra was never weed by any female doctors and she also never minded even joining them for coffee.

    ¡°What lesson?¡± Grace asked her friend to take the conversation ahead.

    ¡°How to trap rich boys? Or else how to attract them to protect us all time. Like these?¡± Shree snapped smiling at ra. Alex fisted his hand seeing the audacity of the girls to bully ra directly. Is this how she works there all the time? He felt powerless to even think about how much she would have suffered there alone.

    Alex marched to them to grab ra but someone stopped him at the moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that she needs anyone to protect herself. If you think so, I must say that this ra would shock you. Wait and see how she handles this¡± Jason¡¯s replies made Alex nk. What does he mean? ra is always a sensitive girl and would cry for such words like months and months. She can¡¯t take criticism from anyone.

    The moment Alex looked at her again, he knew that the girl standing in front of him was not his old timid Jaan. She has changed a lot and at least for good

 cute wife

    Shree and Graceughed at their own jokes and looked at ra who had a very nk expression.

    ¡°I can teach but I don¡¯t think you have something to be like me. But yeah you can try ¡± ra¡¯s replies always made them pissed off and this time is no exception.

    ¡°Want to know what that is?¡± ra asked, controlling her smirk as Grace was curious to know.

    ¡°Brain,¡± ra replied as sheughed showing her dimples. Shree looked at her angrily.

    ¡°But remember, I dont give free sses. First apply to get a seat in my university and wait for your turn. I have already lots of girls to teach these tricks¡± ra giggled as Shree was flushed red with herment. This girl is really something.

    ¡°For Jason types guys, you have to have few manners which is very hard for you both. And for my husband, I am sure you are not even qualified to even get a glimpse of him¡± ra ended her statement as she started walking like a queen making the girls stomp their feet.

    ¡°Who would even dream of stooping low like you? We are happy with what we are¡± Shree yelled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even try sweetheart. It¡¯s damn difficult for anyone to be like ra.¡± ra yelled back.

    Alex looked at them with no motion. That was so cool and it wouldn¡¯t be a low if he says he has fallen for her again. She is a unique piece in the entire universe and she is his world.

    ¡°You bitch.¡± Shree threw a kick to her side as ra againughed and left the ce.

    ¡°Did you think I am Cindere?¡± ra asked and left the ce not wanting to grab the conversation more.

    ¡°Can any rmendations make your dad dismiss these arrogant doctors?¡± Alex wanted to do something for his Jaan.

    ¡°If you want the doctors to get dismissed who are all against ra too, our hospital would have no one¡± Jason spoke leaving Alex startled. That must not be true. Did hepel her to be like this? He wishes he would have stopped her when he was in the hospital back then. He wished he would never utter those words to her even in his dreams.

    *****

    ¡°There is still time before the ritual can begin. So I hope you all enjoy till then¡± John announced as he eyed the DJ ying some melodies so that the guests may enjoy.

    ¡°Are you mad?¡± Edward yelled as he twirled Alina to the tune of the music and she looked at him with so much anger.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Alex asked as usual to solve their problem followed by ra too.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I just asked for a simple thing and he is not even fulfilling that. This is how he treats me.¡± Alina¡¯s eyes welled up instantly, starting Edward.

    ¡°What is it now?¡± ra asked, fully fed up with Alina¡¯s mood swings. It¡¯s just two days but it felt like two years for both Edward and ra.

    ¡°I am not pregnant alone. He should try that technique where a guy can feel the pregnancy pain¡± Alina didn¡¯t regret saying those.

    Alex and ra widened their eyes. She is very serious while asking for those.

    ¡°Doll, is there any specific reason you want to try this?¡± ra asks as she is sure of her friend that she is not insane by birth.

    ¡°I just want two babies. I mean maybe one girl and one boy. But I am pregnant with only one kid¡± That¡¯s now getting dumb. Alina is getting grumpier than they could imagine.

    ¡°I want to shop for both kids. Boy clothes and girl clothes¡± She pouted again.

    ¡°If it¡¯s the case, I will buy everything you wish in both colors.¡± Edward replied as Alina red at him again with fire.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like wasting money¡± Alina yelled as she pushed him aside and now ra startsughing like hell. Edward is too cute to bear all those tortures.

    ¡°Who said the other set would be a waste?¡± Edward whispered near Alina.

    ¡°We shall try for another baby instantly so that those things won¡¯t get wasted,¡± Edward replied and was sure that no one would hear him. He can¡¯t afford to have an embarrassing session today.

    ¡°Wow. Edward.¡± Alina hugged him tightly.

    ¡°But you always flirt alone. No one could see your cool charming style. I want you to be loud like Alex¡± Alina pouted as Alex joined them.

    ¡°If you want, I can flirt with you too¡± Alex replied as he received a punch from Edward and a re from ra. Damn, he forgot how much she drags the fight whenever it concerns his flirting with other girls. Guess he needs to brace himself to enter a Warfield.

    ¡°What about flirting with anyone here?¡± ra asked ring at him with fire shot eyes as he pulled her to his side possessively.

    ¡°Just try Honey. Just try and see what I will do¡± He spoke in an extremely dangerous tone that sent a chill to her entire body. Did he turn out to be a possessive husband all of a sudden and she felt too scared to even lift her eyes? But he gently touched her chin with her thumb and made her look at his eyes which hold nothing but love for her.

    ¡°For every flirt, my kisses will answer you¡± He replied, caressing her lips as she smiled at his words.

    ¡°Jaan,¡± she replied as he looked on confused

    ¡°Honey doesn¡¯t give me that emotion. Whenever you call me Jaan, I feel so connected¡± Shepleted as she lowered her eyes not able to look at him after such confessions. He will surely tease her or do anything for sure.

    But to her surprise, he just hugged her with little tears in his eyes.

    ¡°I am sorry, Jaan¡± He replied as he felt responsible for all the pain they had to go through.

    ¡°isn¡¯t this our fight? Shouldn¡¯t it be our union?¡± Edward did not like the past that Alex stole the scene and as usual Alex didn¡¯t pay any heed to his words as he was in her embrace.

 shameless hubby

    Looking at the baby bump, Alina blushed as shebed her hair. She decided not to whine about anything and would always be happy to capture the moment of all the months. It¡¯s their fifth month. Edward made sure to make her feel special every day and every second. She stuffed cashews in her mouth as she drank the juice in one go. She is damn grateful that she doesn¡¯t have morning sickness or any vomiting since day one and she enjoys all kinds of food.

    She opened a small box where Edward gifted her a gold pendant. He is always so sweet when ites to surprising her with his unique gifts. She kept the pendant inside the drawer where she had kept four more gifts which he always give at the beginning of their pregnancy month.

    ¡°am I looking fat?¡± Alina asked when Edward hugged her from the backside. Edward looked at her from the mirror with scared ridden face. He remembered his state when he answers this question. The first time, he said no. And she threw tantrum and didn¡¯t talk to him for the whole day as she knew that he was lying. The second time, he was honest and said yes and she didn¡¯t talk to him for a week as she felt offended.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he replied praying to all stars but as usual she pushed him with a re.

    ¡°I think you are bored of me. You don¡¯t even want to answer my questions. Fine. Get lost and don¡¯t you dare toe near me¡± Alina threw the pillow over his side and her eyes welled up automatically.

    *****

    ¡°Get up¡± ra was begging him for one hour and he is in no mood to let her go at any moment.

    ¡°I came home after three days trip and you are so unromantic¡± Alex pouted as he snuggled more in her neck.

    ¡°We have invited Edward and Alina to lunch¡± ra pouted and again tried to make her freed from his clutches but failed miserably

    ¡°I will cancel it. Don¡¯t worry¡± His reply made her re at him.

    ¡°Alex, be serious¡± ra stood up with a grumpy face.

    ¡°I am always serious. I don¡¯t want him to brag about how he is excited for his baby.¡± Alex replied with a huge frown on his face that made ra giggle.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we should work hard to gift his baby a sister or brother¡± Alex winked as he pecked her lips and smirked at her flushed expression.

    ¡°You are always shameless¡± ra mumbled as she took her dress to get ready. She looked at the green long gown which Alex bought for her to have a simple marriage after Jason¡¯s engagement. She blushed thinking how it went too pretty. Even Jenny¡¯s state progressed a lot after that. She now opens her eyes and listens to everyone talking to her. She doesn¡¯t speak though or get up. As her case is rted to her mental strength, it will soon happen anytime.

    ¡°Good morning dear¡± Frank walked to her side and she is so proud of herself. She made Frank walk on his feet very soon. Her dean was very impressed with the technique of her treatment.

    ¡°I have arranged everything down. So don¡¯t rush. Take time and get ready¡± Frank¡¯s teasing smile is visible in his tone as Alex jumped to her side.

    ¡°Did you see? He asked us to not rush.¡± Alex smiled as he too took his cloths and ra widened her eyes with his actions.

    ¡°Never.¡± ra pushed him as she entered the washroom alone. Alexughed at her scared face. She never feelsfortable in bathing together and he always threatens her to do that and atst angers her to a damn extent that she always ends up beating him.

    ****

    ¡°Its been five months and still you stay silent with me?¡± Jason is in his limit now. Sana acts as if she is forced to marry him and not at all giving any respect to his presence. She tortures him in almost every second and every minute.

    ¡°what you actually want?¡± Jason grabbed her by her arms.

    ¡°Beg till I speak to you. Beg if you don¡¯t want me to run away right before the marriage.¡± Sana¡¯s voice was so scary that made Jason gulp visibly.

    ¡°Sana, I know I am at fault. But it¡¯s too old matter and I was just a kid back then¡± Jason reasoned but she stared at him as if she would eat him alive.

    ¡°Did you think that your dad ispelling you to marry me?¡± She asked grabbing his shoulders.

    ¡°It was me who has proposed this¡± Sana snapped in an extremely dangerous tone. Jason looked at her shocked. Since their engagement, Sana was continuously showing that she is not interested in marrying him and Jason as a gentleman tried his best to impress her or tried to change their little bitter past but he has been failed every time as she gave him cold shoulders.

    ¡°Why?¡± Jason asked unable to process any reason for her words.

    ¡°Jason, do you remember Kaira?¡± Sana asked as she crossed her arms in a dominating way and Jason could feel that the way where the conversation is heading to is not at all safe one.

    ¡°Who, Kaira?¡± Jason asked.

    ¡°She was in your ss in the tenth grade.¡± Sana spoke as Jason widened his eyes. The girl proposed to him and suddenly she denied to talk to him the next day.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Rachel?¡± Sana asked again and now Jason is getting goosebumps. Rachel was the girl during his college days and the same incident happened. He didn¡¯t find any reason but just let that go easily as he doesn¡¯t have time to worry for useless things. Now Sana¡¯s expressions tells him that those were not useless incidents but something happened.

    ¡°You broke my heart when you avoided me but I can¡¯t just easily move on. You were my childhood crush and will always be my love. If your life bes blessed, it should be because of me. And if it be cursed also it should because of me¡± The words Sana spoke gave horror movie music to Jason and Sana smirked at his expressions. She always followed him since their school days and never let any girl to be near him. The more she she grew up the more she realised that it was not a simple crush but love.

    Deep inside she knew that she is so obsessed with Jay but she can¡¯t help it. She is even aware that if hees to know these, he will run away from her but she wanted to tell. She didn¡¯t lift her eyes to see him as she walked past him without even looking at him.

    *****

    Edward and Alina were surprised to see the banner at the entrance of Alex¡¯s home. It¡¯s just a lunch invite but Alex made it so special. Edward smiled seeing his pic with a baby bump along with Anika picture with the same baby bump and had a heart in the center with a question of boy or girl?

    ¡°Alex is far better than you¡± Alina taunted as she entered the home with the same soul mood while Edward sighed. Back then, whenever she fights he knows that she enjoys their banters and he too ys along. But now, her mood swings are worse than any pregnant woman. He is worried that she is hurting her.

    ¡°Doll¡± ra came running and hugged her friend while Edward had a very bad face. ra knew that it must be exhausting for Edward to bear Alina¡¯s tantrums.

    Edward noticed ra¡¯s arms with soap foam. He was about to let her know but by that time, Alex came there in his wet hair.

    ¡°Someone had a bath but the other one has soap foam. Did we miss something?¡± Edward gasped dramatically as ra widened her eyes looking at her arms and rubbed it.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong in that? We always want to fulfil all the vows we took in the wedding. So we vowed to help each other in everything.¡± Alex shrugged off his shoulders as ra gasped at his words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie. You forcefully pulled me inside when you were bathing.¡± That was unexpected from ra as all looked at her wide eyed.

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t leave after that.¡± Alex added with a smirk and ra felt so stupid to even defend her actions. He is too shameless and she can¡¯t just admit everything in front of all.

 dont mention clara

    Some time before

    ¡°Alex, leave me.¡± ra was wriggling in his arms when he shamelessly pulled her inside as she was about to give him a towel.

    ¡°As you know, my back is still hurting and I couldn¡¯t bathe myself¡± Alex pouted as he loosened his grip. She looked at him and she knew that he was not joking now. His continuous careless sleep made her back stiffened to a severe level and he has trouble in daily activities.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep those days without you.¡± Alex honestly mumbled as her heart constricted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should fill those days with your care?¡± he asked cheekily as he winked at her. ra smiled and didn¡¯t protest. She too enjoyed it as she helped him bathe.

    ¡°If you want to join me?¡± Alex asked as she threw water to his side to make him shut his mouth. There are certain things that she can never do and he knew that.

    And just like that, she ran down without noticing the soap foam in her arms. ra stood there where Alex took the entire scene in the opposite view and everyone looked at her as if she was the one who trapped Alex in the scenery.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my sister would be this fierce. Did she really do this?¡± Edward gasped at the fake story of Alex which was the truth but not in the way he exined.

    ¡°I should really consider helping you for the next time when Alina gets grumpy¡± ra yelled as she took a fork spoon pointing that at Edward.

    ¡°And one more thing. Should I ask your permission to help my husband? Should I ask you before I romance with him?¡± ra yelled again as Alexughed at her words while Edward looked at them as if what was his fault in this?

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a dessert before we turn this fight to a war field¡± Alex came with the tray of desserts which looked too yummy and stylish. Alina grabbed it instantly and relished the sweet without minding the judging res. She can¡¯t afford to shy away from food at any moment. The sweet melted through her throat as it left some sweetnessyered with a pinch of sourness that made her crave for it more and more.

    ¡°What was this?¡± Alina eximed as she grabbed the bowl from Edward¡¯s hand who was about to eat the first bite.

    ¡°I wanted to do something special today. So it¡¯s my recipe¡± ra squealed happily as Alina can¡¯t just thank her friend with any word or gesture. She started eating it without any words as allughed at her expressions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my hormones or not, the sweet is extraordinary and I wish to have this alone for lunch. Please¡± Alina pouted as ra showed her a big bowl where she prepared the dessert. Alina¡¯s eyes twinkled seeing the amount.

    ¡°I guess no one is pregnant here so I can have the privilege of emptying that without minding sharing it with anyone.¡± Alina told with a cheeky smile.

    ¡°I guess Edward is pregnant,¡± Alex added with a chuckle.

    ¡°It¡¯s his punishment for today¡¯s fight. Don¡¯t even taste this dessert¡± Alina dered the judgment without any mercy as Edward pouted.

    ra pressed and massaged her fingers

    ¡°Why should you do this if you don¡¯t have the habit of cooking?¡± Alex scolded ra while she blinked at him. Did he notice it already? She smiled at his caring.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t cook hard things. But I didn¡¯t know my hand was painting for two days and weirdly my fingers felt numb in between.¡± ra told him with a pout. She couldn¡¯t understand why it was happening all of a sudden.

    ¡°Doll, don¡¯t ignore such pain.¡± Alina red at her friend who nodded back at her with a smile.

    ¡°Let me feed you then¡± Alex doesn¡¯t leave any opportunity to take advantage. ra sighed as she started to at least try to adapt to his extreme clingy nature. He has not been himself and was always roaming around her as if he is scared of being alone again. He is showing his vulnerability in every action and she wanted to heal him this time with patience.

    On the other hand, Alex feels so guilty whenever he thinks that ra was alone in her most difficult time. He felt responsible for everything.

    Edward and Alina felt content atst seeing them together again and this time their sweetness extended by ten folds.

    ¡°Alex¡± everyone is startled by Frank¡¯s scream. They ran to his room instantly.

    Alex stood there with wide eyes as soon as he reached the door of the room. His eyes filled with instant tears and his grip on the knob tightened as if he was bncing himself from falling.

    ¡°Alex, Alex, Alex¡± Frank was continuously signing his name but Alex could no longer hear his voice. His lips wobbled like a kid who was controlling his tears for so long.

    ¡°Mom,¡± Alex struggled to call her as he ran to the bedside where Jenny turned to see her son.

    ¡°Are you for real awake?¡± Alex asked as he cupped her face. Edward and Alina could stop their tears seeing Alex¡¯s state. He is indeed in pain without his mom. Even though he never showed how much he was hurt, the state of him now made it sure of his sufferings.

    ¡°Alex, rx. Don¡¯t stress her out. She is just awake. We should call the doctor to monitor her.¡± Frank is on another level. ra is scared to evene in front of Jenny as she might again slip into her sleep once she sees ra.

    ¡°Call ra¡± Frank spoke in a hurried voice to see if his wife was okay or not. Of course she can check Jenny.

    ¡°No,¡± Alex screamed in panic. He doesn¡¯t want to sugar coat his words to not hurt ra in any way. Right now his priority is his mom and he can never do anything to hurt her in any way. He would convince rater on. ra took her steps back instantly where she was about to get in.

    ¡°Please. Don¡¯t mention her¡± Alex slowly spoke not wanting to alert Jenny. She was struggling to see the surroundings. Her eyes were continuously tearing and her hands and legs shot up the pain for about a hundred folds. She is too bothered to see the word war of son and dad.

    ¡°Edward, call doctor¡± Alex directed him and he sat near his mom massaging her head soothingly.

    ¡°Rx mom. You are alright. Please don¡¯t strain¡± Alex was continuouslyforting Jenny.

    ra didn¡¯t dare to get inside the room as she started walking till she hit the door.

    ¡°Doll, let¡¯s leave them alone¡± Alina is scared of her reaction.

    ¡°Yeah¡± ra smiled at Alina with tears. She knew it was not anyone¡¯s fault but Alex¡¯s instant words surely hurt her. She doesn¡¯t want to get hurt like how she used to before but she can¡¯t help it though.

    Alina and ra went to her room as ra hugged Alina to release more sobs.

    ¡°Does he think that aunty would be sick again if she sees me?¡± ra asked with so much hurt.

    ¡°Should I answer this unwanted question? You too know the answer.¡± Alina doesn¡¯t want to give herfort. ra needs to understand that not every time words mean everything. She needs to see the intention too.

    ¡°It¡¯s just. I don¡¯t want any more problems. I don¡¯t want to be sad.¡± ra mumbled as she sobbed more in her arms.

    ¡°I am sure you both will handle this together in a good way. Just don¡¯t let your anger or misunderstanding rule your rtionship.¡± Alina advised her friend but deep inside she wanted to smash Alex¡¯s head for snapping those to her friend back then. What if his mom is awake, he has no right to ask ra not to meet Jenny. Alina took a deep breath not wanting to create a scene here. But she will surely pull his hair before she leaves for home tonight

 will he hate

    ¡°don¡¯t strain too much. It¡¯s just a few days since you were asleep. Don¡¯t stress about anything.¡± The doctor advised Jenny who is still not able to even lift her finger and that stresses her like hell.

    ¡°I have injected for pain. So it will subside soon. Try to speak and be at ease. I will soon get your tests done by the end of this week and let¡¯s see what should be done¡± The doctor left the room with a smile. Alex didn¡¯t want to leave her side any moment.

    ¡°A. l. e. n¡± Jenny struggled to speak as Alex helped her to drink water.

    ¡°What. What? Do you want something?¡± Alex asked in his panic voice.

    ¡°Frank?¡± Jenny asked.

    ¡°I am here.¡± Frank came there and Alex was just shocked to see his dad in entirely new form. He was dressed up in a stylish t-shirt paired up with jeans and he even did his hair. His light blue jacket was top notch. The coolers he used was thetest one. Hepleted his looks with his stylish attitude.

    ¡°Jaan, I am here at your service. Just give me a signal I will bring even it¡¯s stars¡± Frank spoke as Alex was just nk with his attitude.

    ¡°Dad, so cheesy¡± Alex chuckle after a five long minutes of silence. Both looked at Jenny who was smiling so gracefully. She is back for good.

    ¡°Alex, can you leave us alone? We have so much to talk about.¡± Frank pulled Alex but his grip over her hand was so strong that Jenny flinched making the boys gape.

    ¡°I am not leaving my mom with you. I don¡¯t know what you are up to suddenly. Just go and change¡± Alex replied and shifted his gaze to Jenny again who was enjoying their banters.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Just get out while I am being sweet.¡± now it was a direct threat and Alex stood up with the flow. But he has no intention to leave the room anytime.

    ¡°Mom, press this button if anything happens. And don¡¯t stress please. And please don¡¯t think about anything.¡± Alex was going on his list, making Frank roll his eyes.

    ¡°Out, Alex¡± Frank yelled making Alex pout

    ¡°Lastly. Don¡¯t sleep.¡± Alex felt emotional as he uttered those. He sat again hugging his mom. Frank wiped his tears which was treating since hours. But he doesn¡¯t want to cry at least for today when their happiness is back for good.

    ¡°Alex, you are grown up for god¡¯s sake. Don¡¯t behave like 5 years¡± Frankmented grabbing Alex from the bed.

    ¡°Dad, you will pay for this¡± Alex yelled when Frank mmed the door in front of his face.

    ****

    ra was waiting for him for nearly 12 hours. She ignored the pain developing in every joints of her body. Why does it have to pain this much especially when the things in the home are like this. She felt alone all of a sudden. The same loneliness which she felt at the night when Alex asked her to leave his life. Today he asked her to leave the room.

    That day also, she was physically drained out and that¡¯s what made her too emotional that she took that decision. Today the pain was unbearable and she wanted to hug Alex and get pampered by him. She wanted to see Jenny the most but she knew that Alex won¡¯t allow her and even she knew that it is correct. Maybe if shees in front of Jenny, she might again get triggered with the same thing.

    The thoughts clouded her eyes as she felt dizzy all of a sudden. Before she could fall, Alex grabbed her and she felt too happy to have him beside her rather like thest time. She pulled him to front and hugged him, crying out loud. Alex had no idea of her sudden outburst. He thought that he would celebrate this happy moment with her but seeing her like this, made him shocked.

    ¡°Jaan¡± He cupped her cheeks.

    ¡°The pain is unbearable?¡± he asked guessing the cause but she is in no mood to exin her inner turmoil.

    ¡°Or you are upset because I didn¡¯t let you meet mom?¡± he asked as she looked at him undazed. Seeing her expressions, he felt hurt to realise that he did hurt her again like before.

    He didn¡¯t tell anything as he gently pulled her for a hug. She silently sobbed. She doesn¡¯t want to hide her hurt for the first time and she knew that this change is best for them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say sorry or anything. I was just scared to even think that mom might be hurt again.¡± His voice wobbled as she gripped his shirt tightly to show her trust.

    ¡°What did doctor say?¡± She asked changing the topic.

    ¡°She needs time to adjust. He took some tests and will assess her stability¡± Alex replied.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t remember how she had a attack that day¡± Alex gave thest piece of information and that gave her a hint that she might not see her for some time more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s focus on her recovery first. I will be happy if she gets fine and meet meter.¡± ra felt her heart heavy with her words. Jenny is like more than her mom to her. She wants to meet her, hug her, apologise to her. But right now she have to wait a little bit to do those.

    ******

    It¡¯s been a week since she woke up and she didn¡¯t mention about ra at any time as she was grasping the atmosphere along with the changes in her body. ra hoped that Jenny would mention about her and would ask about her. But it didn¡¯t happen.

    Winding up her evening shift, ra entered the home. She walked carefully not wishing to make any sound that might grab Jenny¡¯s attention. But she just couldn¡¯t cross the room without at least have a look at her.

    ra stood at the door unable to open it. Just she would look at Jenny and leave. That¡¯s what she wished for. She opened the door and peeped inside to see Jenny sleeping there calmly. The corner of her lips curved up to see her back. How she wish to go there and grab her for a hug.

    ¡°Who is it¡± Jenny asked as she struggled to sit on her bed. She could see that it was a girl but wondered who was that. Reality hits her slowly as she widened her eyes realising how could she forget everything? Seeing her expressions, ra gasped as she closed her mouth with her palm. She shouldn¡¯t havee there.

    ¡°ra?¡± Jenny mumbled in her low voice as tears streamed down her cheeks, making ra tremble in fear. If anything happens to her now, it would be her fault alone. How would she repair this loss? ra froze realising her mistake.

    ¡°ra?¡± Alex¡¯s voice from behind made her even more nervous than ever. What would he do now? Will he despise her? Will he regret his decision of getting her back to his life? Will he hate her? More than his reactions, ra is scared of Jenny¡¯s state. She can¡¯t lose her again at least when everything is back to her life.

    ¡°Mom¡± Alex screamed as he ran to her side in no seconds passing ra. Jenny didn¡¯t even blink as her tears flowed continuously. ra felt her entire body paralysed for bad way. She realised that she has messed it up in a great way this time. Her legs gave up as she fall t on the floor with a thud and thats when Alex looked back at her.

    His reaction was the thing which she is afraid of. Wishing badly that the moment just went away with no thunder or lightning, she closed her eyes and she just couldn¡¯t open them as her mind blocked all the pain that was stressing her for a few days

 is it a dream

    Alex panicked seeing ra who was standing at the entrance of her mom¡¯s room. He knew that ra didn¡¯t even see Jenny these days. He even promised her that it would happen soon when the doctor examines her improvement. But now seeing her doing this, he felt his heart strangled. She won¡¯t do anything rashly. That¡¯s what he was uttering again and again till he reaches her side.

    ¡°ra¡± he called her gently so that they both could leave the ce before his mom notices them. Alex tried to talk about ra with Jenny. But she never mentions her name or asked anything about that incident. It was clear that her mind shuts that memory from her system. So Alex wanted to take it slowly.

    He saw ra¡¯s back stiffened with his presence. She didn¡¯t turn to his side instead she was frozen on the spot. He notices that something was wrong as he peeped inside and his entire body froze when he saw his mom in the same state, a numb state.

    Jenny was frozen and the tears streamed down with no gap. Alex didn¡¯t wait any single second as he ran to her side to get her back to life.

    ¡°Mom, nothing is wrong. Don¡¯t panic. Please. Mom¡± Alex was continuously shaking her to and forth so that she could at least shift her gaze to his side. Before anything happens, he heard a thud from the room entrance. Can the day get more worse than this? He looked at ra over the floor with no movement.

    ******

    ¡°I gave her an injection. She will sleep tonight. Don¡¯t disturb her.¡± the doctor told them once he came out from Jenny¡¯s room. Alex didn¡¯t waste any second running to the next general ward where ra was been admitted.

    ¡°Doctor wille to meet you in five minutes¡± The nurse replied as Alex sat beside ra who was still unconscious.

    ¡°Jaan¡± Alex gently called her taking her palm to massage it.

    ra rolled her eyes once his voice reaches her.

    ¡°Jaan¡± he called her again and cupped her cheeks. She opened her eyes and soon her lips curved into a sad pout as tears streamed down her cheeks.

    ¡°I am sorry. I didn¡¯t know that she would see me. I am sorry, Alex. Please. Please. I didn¡¯t intend to do this. I wanted to see her. I was just missing her badly. I am sorry. I am so sorry. I am sorry¡± ra didn¡¯t stop her statement as her sobs got harder and harder making Alex panic. Her hands were getting trips and she had no clue of it as she was grabbing his cor to cry.

    ¡°rx. Jaan. Rx¡± He tried consoling her but all went in vain as she cried more hysterically.

    ¡°Why she is crying?¡± thedy doctor asked as soon as she came inside. She sat beside ra to calm her down.

    ¡°She was startled,¡± Alex replied shortly and Dr. Riya knew about them very well. She didn¡¯t ask further.

    ¡°Okay, let me first ask about her health. Any unusual issues with you?¡± Riya asked checking her reports which the nurse carried with her.

    ¡°For few days, she is feeling so much pain in her body. Even her fingers are paining. She is not able to do daily activities freely as she feels so tired and ufortable often. In morning, the pain was worse and as time passes, it¡¯s bearable I guess as she wouldn¡¯t flinch too much in the afternoon or evening. And her sleep is also not like before. She would often wake uo disturbed and find it difficult to sleep again for almost two hours.¡± Alex¡¯s words made ra surprised. He always notices her like this but she didn¡¯t expect him to notice while he was with Jenny taking care of her. Her cheeks turned pink naturally with his gesture and she smiled genuinely after a long period. Of course, there is something that changed between them after this separation.

    ¡°Other than this, I don¡¯t know what all she is feeling¡± Alex spoke as Riya shifted her gaze towards ra who didn¡¯t even blink away from Alex.

    ¡°I love you.¡± ra hugged him taking everyone to surprise. Riya smiled as the nurse was blushing furiously seeing such scene in front of them while Alex always loved her little little bold surprises.

    ¡°I have some emergency cases today. So can you pay some attention to me?¡± Riya broke their moment as ra felt too embarrassed to even face her.

    ¡°that¡¯s all I have. Alex said almost everything¡± ra blushed as she said those.

    ¡°In some cases this might be the symptoms and they don¡¯t even suspect this.¡± Riya spoke as she looked at the particr file.

    ra blinked to absorb words.

    ¡°Rx. Nothing is wrong with you. You are expecting¡± Riya kept her hand over her shoulder with a broad smile.

    ¡°you are too weak now. So you might get discharged tomorrow. I will prescribe some folic tablets and some iron tablets too. Don¡¯t miss the course.¡± Riya was all exining everything but ra looked at her with no expression in her face. Her eyes glued to Riya with a nk face.

    ¡°ra!¡± Riya shook her again as ra blinked and looked at her with tears flowing down her cheeks. Her smile was as broad as a highway road. She closed her mouth with her hand and turned to Alex¡¯s side who was still gazing at Riya as if wanna check if she is been telling truth or not.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Alex screamed as he grabbed Riya to confirm the news while Riya nodded positively.

    ¡°Omg. Omg. Omg. I mean. ra. Did you hear?¡± Alex turned to ra who is equally shocked surprised and happy with the news.

    ¡°So is this your first child?¡± Riya casually asked to fill in the information in the file. A hell of silence if what prevails after that.

    Riya looked at them but she didn¡¯t hear anything from their side.

    ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± Riya asked in a hoarse voice which is not even audible to the nurse.

    ¡°She had a miscarriage few months ago.¡± Alex answered Riya as ra gripped his fingers tightly.

    ¡°In that case, I want you to take some tests and bring me the previous files also.¡±Riya told them with a small smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have file¡± ra felt so stupid to utter those but she doesn¡¯t had energy back then to even collect her file or anything.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this from you both. How can you both be so careless? It¡¯s very important to see how she had miscariage earlier. We have to protect her from those sort of things happening to her again.¡± Riya threw her hands up in frustration. Alex lowered his head in guilt. If he was there with her, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    ¡°I shall collect it from the hospital. It¡¯s been just 9 months. So I am sure they would have saved a copy in their system. I know the staffs too. So it might not be difficult.¡± ra replied and thus the tensed atmosphere subsided and Alex smiled in relief.

    *****

    Jenny got out from the car with the help of Frank. She looked around to see ra alone. She didn¡¯t meet ra in hospital.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°ra?¡± Jenny asked for the hundredth time as Frank just passed an assurance smile to let her meet her.

    As she entered the hall a huge balloon made its way to her side. It was half pink and half blue in colour. And there was something written in the center.

    ¡°Wee home, to be Grandma¡± Jenny held the balloon close to her as her eyes widened in shock. Her lips curved up automatically as tears formed in her little eyes.

    ¡°Frank?¡± she asked him with a shaky voice as Frank hugged her from side.

    ¡°There is no ce for tears from now on.¡± Alex wiped her tears as he grabbed her inside to show the decorations which were simply awesome in every sense.

    ¡°ra?¡± she again asked.

    ¡°I will bring her now. But promise me that you won¡¯t panic or remember any past things?¡± Alex is hell scared to make her meet ra. But now they Jenny remembered everything, he has no options to prevent their meeting. Jenny nodded positively with a small smile. She heard from the doctor how months she was in a vegetative state and how long Frank and Alex were affected. She should hold herself tightly so that nothing sort of that could happen again.

    Alex entered the room with a broad smile. He didn¡¯t expect everything to go smoothly this soon. Now he has no fear. He sat beside her as gently pulled theforter and widened his eyes when he found nothing under the cover.

    ¡°Jaan?¡± Alex knocked on the bathroom door and it opened revealing her absence.

    Suddenly everything felt like dream as he stumbled back. Is it a dream? Did he wake up from the beautiful dream? He looked around and saw no trace of ra. Did she leave him again?

    A message ringtone broke his thoughts as he looked at his phone and widened his eyes

 where is clara

    ¡°I am going to Apple restaurant for just half an hour.¡± Alex got extremely angry with her behavior. Of course, she informed him that her doctor is in the city who treated her during her miscarriage. But didn¡¯t he restrict her to travel anywhere alone? He grabbed his keys with the same anger and panic. She should be safe.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Frank asked when Alex came running downstairs.

    ¡°she messaged me that she is going nearby. So I will bring her now.¡± Alex answered curtly as he walked fastly.

    ¡°What was that important?¡± Frank too was annoyed with her.

    ¡°She went to meet the doctor who treated her back then,¡± Alex paused and looked at Jenny. Should he tell the reason or not?

    ¡°When she had a miscarriage?¡± Jenny asked gasping as Frank too widened his eyes.

    ¡°Alex. Don¡¯t let her meet. Don¡¯t¡­ I mean¡­ Go and get her before she meets her. No, let me call that doctor¡­¡± Frank took the mobile and Alex stood therepletely taken aback by the sudden expressions of Jenny and Frank.

    ¡°Jenny, don¡¯t worry. Please. You just stay rxed. Nothing will happen¡± Frank was consoling Jenny who was holding back her tears.

    ¡°I ampletely fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. I will handle it myself. But please don¡¯t let her meet the doctor¡± Jenny begged Frank as Alex nkly stood therepletely feeling out of the scene. Did something happen? The knots in his heart were exactly the same as he felt on the day he party ways with ra. He can¡¯t have the same thing again in his life.

    ¡°Roshni¡± Frank called someone over the call.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Frank asked in a calm tone.

    ¡°She is out of the city¡± Frank eximed as his mind blocked all possible happenings.

    ¡°It means, ra didn¡¯t go to meet Roshni. She might have called someone else from the hospital¡± Jenny spoke still in her shaky voice. Alex couldn¡¯t understand even a bit of their talks as his head starts spinning around.

    ¡°is there anything I should know about?¡± Alex asked quickly without any gap.

    ¡°it¡¯s not the right time to discuss that. Just go and get ra back safely.¡± Jenny spoke in a calm andposed voice which scared the shit out of him.

    He didn¡¯t wait there for another second as he ran to get her first before anything happens.

    Entering the restaurant, he saw ady and he knew that instant that she was a doctor.

    ¡°Did you meet ra?¡± Alex stormed to her side as he asked those shouting at her.

    ¡°Who is ra¡± Thedy seemed annoyed. Alex turned to notice anyone else but found no one. A girl in her early twenties came to his side. Seeing her crop top and patchy jeans, no one would think her of as a doctor.

    ¡°I am sorry. I didn¡¯t know that she is unaware of her reports. You are her husband right?¡± The girl spoke as Alex turned to her side wide-eyed. That mean, he iste.

    ¡°What exactly you told her?¡± Alex was very harsh this time, making the girl flinch with his tone. She got scared with the aura alone as she looked around for help.

    ¡°I am sorry. I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to scare you. But please¡± Alex wiped the tears from his eyes as he begged the girl who was totally shocked with his split personality.

    ¡°Tell me what exactly you told her?¡± Alex calmed down a bit as he grabbed her hand for support.

    *****

    shback the day Jenny got heart attack.

    ¡°Frank, for God¡¯s sake don¡¯t call me. We are not newly married couple. You have called for 1000 times since you went there for business.¡± Jenny was damn irritated with his constant flirts and annoying dialogues.

    ¡°You have changed a lot. You are giving the vibe of an old couple¡± Frank replied with a huge pout.

    ¡°I am not giving any vibe but it is the reality. We arrived at the age to have grandkids and you are shamelessly flirting with me in front of your colleagues.¡± Jenny scolded him. Frank didn¡¯t reply for about ten minutes and she melted down instantly with his silence.

    ¡°Fine. I love you¡± Jenny spoke as Frank literally jumped in joy as his partnersughed at his actions, making Jenny embarrassed more.

    ¡°Jaan, We are six and no one seeded get I love you from their wives. Thanks jaan. I have achieved something unbelievable today¡± Frank spoke in a proud tone and Jenny just wanna smash his head for sure.

    ¡°Frank, I won¡¯t talk to you.¡± Jenny snapped at him angrily.

    ¡°jaan, you can never stay like that¡± Frank was correct this time. Jenny can¡¯t hold her anger for long.

    ¡°But trust me, this time I won¡¯t talk to you and you will be begging me every day¡± with that Jenny cut the call angrily and she didn¡¯t ignore theughter of his partner who were quite enjoying the little love scene of Frank and Jenny.

    Jenny got the call again and she yelled at him and hung up. When the third time, her mobile ringed up, she took it with a deep breath.

    ¡°Frank, I will rip you alive when youe back¡± she spoke in aposed tone as the person over the phoneughed like hell.

    ¡°Frank surely knows to annoy you even now¡± Jenny widened her eyes realizing the voice. She checked the id and smiled broadly.

    ¡°Roshni¡± Jenny beamed happily hearing from her friend after a long time. She was abroad for two years and couldn¡¯t get in touch.

    ¡°We shall ask about our well beingter. Today I called to ask about something important.¡± Roshni spoke curtly as Jenny sipped her coffee casually.

    ¡°Your daughter-inw, ra is admitted here.¡± Roshni broke the news as Jenny gasped suddenly.

    ¡°Jenny, are you there?¡± Roshni asked panicked when she didn¡¯t hear anything from her.

    ¡°Is she fine?¡± Jenny asked after a long gap.

    ¡°She is fine. Dear, it was a bad news. She had a miscarriage¡± Jenny felt her legs go numb with the news as she grabbed the chair nearby for support.

    ¡°she got discharged already. I didn¡¯t tell her about the cause. I mean. It was because of the stress she had. But there was something else too¡± Roshni was worried if she should tell this or not. But seeing ra¡¯s condition, she chose to not disclose it even though its not so professional of her. Maybe disclosing it to Jenny might be the best.

    ¡°She had consumed some unusual tablets. I didn¡¯t ask her about details as it might have been a trauma for her.¡± The moment Roshni told the cause, Jenny felt the floor slipping away from her foot.

    ¡°Rosh, thanks for being considerate. And please don¡¯t tell this to anyone.¡± Jennyposed herself pretty quickly and hang up the call.

    She heard somemotion from downstairs but right now she doesn¡¯t have the energy to go through another drama. She went inside the washroom and opened the shower as she sat therepletely devastated. How can the same thing happen to their family?

    shback ends.

    Alex stood there with no emotions.

    ¡°your mom is not that weak to have a breakdown just because ra had a miscarriage¡± Frank spoke in that silent room.

    ¡°Back then, I too had the simr situation. I was not able to bear the pain that I killed my baby. I was the reason¡± Jenny replied with a small chuckle full of pain. No wonder how the strong woman Jenny went to aa state with just one situation.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want ra to have the same break down period which I went through.¡± Jenny spoke in a sad tone as she couldn¡¯t save her from this pain.

    ¡°I was brave enough to fight everything and ovee such pain because I had you then. But she can¡¯t ovee.¡± Alex felt the flow of his blood stop with Jenny¡¯s words.

    ¡°She is nowhere. She is not picking her phone.¡± Alex replied and hugged his mom tightly.

    ¡°Call Alina and ask¡± Jenny is always very sharp to suggest solutions at difficult times when no one could think of them. Alex felt too stupid to waste time in mourning whereas Alina would surely know about her

 whose mistake is this

    114

    ¡°She is kicking.¡± Alina beamed in happiness as the doctor smiled showing her the screen where the tiny baby is not at all in one position to let them watch her.

    ¡°Edward, did you see?¡± Alina asked happily as Edward touched the screen to feel the tiny heartbeat in his palm.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t felt this weird happiness in my entire life. Can¡¯t wait long to have her in my hand¡± Edward spoke with tears in his eyes as both of them jerked from the position hearingmotion from outside.

    Alina and Edward went out to see Alex fighting with the receptionist to let him enter the scan room.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Edward is just too shocked to see his state.

    ¡°Alina, do you know where ra is?¡± Alex asked ignoring Edward¡¯s question.

    ¡°And why do you even have a phone when you won¡¯t pick up?¡± Alex yelled at Edward with so much anger that Edward was taken aback by the situation.

    ¡°Rx, I didn¡¯t talk to ra since morning. Did anything happen?¡± Alina asked grabbing Alex¡¯s palm to let him calm down for a bit.

    ¡°Okay, do you have any idea of where she might be whenever she is down?¡± Alex asked with the hope that he would find her before it was toote.

    ¡°Alex, it¡¯s not a movie or series for a female lead to have such a spot in her life.¡± Alina wanted to sound calm but hisme question made her temper. First of all, she is scared of ra who is missing for whatever reason maybe. Secondly, this insane person is bbering with no concrete reasons.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where should I find her¡± Alex burst into tears as Alina grabbed him for a hug and she gently pats his shoulders.

    It was almost night 8 and even Police couldn¡¯t locate her. Everyone was in the hall praying for her safety.

    Alex¡¯s phone beeped with a tone and he has no intention to read the message which might be from any other bank or simply a spam message. But with a little hope that it might be from someone who might have seen ra, he opened the message and his eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°ra. It¡¯s her.¡± He screamed.

    ¡°Alex, don¡¯t worry. I am fine¡± Alex read the message and wiped the tears from his eyes with a bright smile. He asked his police friend to trace the number now as it was active now.

    ¡°Idiot. Didn¡¯t you check with her parents?¡± steev, a friend of Alex, asked her in annoyance.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to scare them¡± Alex replied honestly.

    ¡°Fool, she is there only,¡± steev informed him as he traced the location of ra. Even he didn¡¯t search for her in that ce as they were checking around the restaurant and all possible areas for a sad person to hang out.

    *****

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know the cause of your case?¡± Dr. Florida¡¯s words rang again as ra squirmed in her sleep.

    ¡°You have no health issues or anything else and that¡¯s why there were noplications in your second pregnancy. But be careful with the medicines you take.¡± ra felt her breath clogged inside her head.

    ¡°you have taken some wrong medicines and you were too stressed.¡± ra got up from her sleep with a jerk. Did she kill her kid? She started hyperventting as the crying sound of a small baby gets deeper and heavy around her.

    ¡°You both have lost your kid. You are not alone in pain.¡± Her mom¡¯s voice helped her toe out from the darkness but still, the pain in her heart made it impossible for her to breathe.

    ¡°I can¡¯t live without you, Jaan.¡± Alex¡¯s voice made her snap open her eyes to see the surroundings as she touched her face which was full of sweat.

    ¡°Alex¡± She called him slowly as she checked the time. Damn, it was almost night and she cursed herself to run away. She switched on her mobile after connecting them to the charger.

    ¡°I am fine. Don¡¯t worry¡± she typed the message quickly and sent them to Alex ignoring the migraine.

    She sat there in front of the fan and still she couldn¡¯t stop the sweat from flowing out. The pain of losing her kid was unbearable but knowing that she was the one who made that sin, she felt worse to even breathe. She wanted to run away from everything. She wanted to give up everything. But again, will it be fair for all who love her?

    ra cried, releasing a loud sob as she closed her mouth with her hand. She is now blessed with the second chance which not everyone could get easily.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do the same mistake again. I will protect you¡± ra mumbled as she gently pressed the belly. She has to stay strong to protect this little one. She can¡¯t act rashly or sensitively.

    ¡°mumma. Where are you?¡± She typed the message again and sent it to Be who has gone somewhere with Ron. They haven¡¯t returned till now. Be is the only person who can help here out from this. ra wants to hug her mom right now.

    The door mmed open jerking her from her position. Before she could see who did that, she was pulled into a warm hug.

    ¡°Where were you?¡± Alex didn¡¯t let her go even after he was sure that she is safe.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± She mumbled after a long and her sobs filled the room with her heavy breath.

    ¡°Just forget everything and we are now together and happy. Right?¡± Alex asked cupping her face.

    ¡°I had severe pain in my body that day and I took painkillers without any second thought. I had no idea how much I had taken¡± ra confessed as she closed her eyes to release fresh tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. The doctor said that if you were not stressed, the medicines would have no effect¡± Alex tried to console her and me himself for everything that happened.

    ¡°Why does it has to be me? I was always careful whenever I eat food or medicines. You know, right? I am not careless¡± she asked again and hugged him tightly.

    ¡°Please Alex. Make me sleep and help me forget these all. I don¡¯t want to hurt our kid again. I don¡¯t want to lose him again.¡± ra begged him and copsed over the floor. Even an unknown person if sees ra, he would break into tears. Seeing her pathetic state, Alina sobbed uncontrobly. Edward grabbed her so that she wouldn¡¯t cry anymore.

    Alex scooped her arms and lifted her in one go. He eyed everyone else to leave them as he kept her over the bed. ra tried hard not to behave oddly or weirdly or to add her migraine.

    ¡°Do you remember the first time I saw you?¡± Alex asked as he gently stroked her hair.

    ¡°You looked like a rabbit in that white gown and dark eyes.¡± He chuckled, wiping his tears with his fingers. Her sobs were reduced by half as she tried to get involved in his story.

    ¡°I have never drawn like that towards anyone. It was just love at first sight and I have no faith in it.¡± Alex confessed honestly. Even she had the same view back then.

    ¡°My friends made fun of that and I thought I would forget you as days passed by. I was wrong¡± Alex paused as he cupped her face.

    ¡°When I met you again, I knew that instant that you were mine and you were destined for me.¡± Alex kissed her forehead.

    ¡°These nine months without you, should I exin minute details so that you realize how much I suffered?¡± Alex asked.

    ¡°Your physical report itself showed me how much you are suffering¡± ra pouted as she remembered the depth of his back pain.

    ¡°I want to ask you only one thing¡± ra sat over the bed lowering her head as Alex looked at her to ask anything.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You don¡¯t me me, right?¡± she asked as her voice broke in between and tears clogged her eyes.

    ¡°Everything is already destined to happen. We are mere humans. Who are we to calcte those?¡± Alex hugged her and a fresh set of tears rolled down from her eyes.

    ¡°I am sorry¡± ra felt like asking sorry again and again as if she longed to return to that day so that she could fix everything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask sorry, even if it¡¯s your mistake. But here it¡¯s not¡± Alex kissed her again.

    ¡°My anger destroyed our rtionship back then. Don¡¯t forget that and you can get angry whenever you get reminded of that. But other than this, you should not remember anything¡± Alex tried his best to convince her. ra on the other hand tried hard to change herself. She can¡¯t sit and cry for hours to hurt her present.

    They both have to be strong to wee their new member of the family. She needs to act strong. She needs to buckle herself to change

 too sweet

    ¡°Shall we have a big banner here?¡± Edward is super excited to have a baby shower function for his wife to wee their baby. It¡¯s the ninth month and he is too excited.

    ¡°Just have a pink banner here and a blue banner there¡± Alex arranged everything for Alina. Edward is indeed his brother cum buddy but Alina and he have been sharing a special rtionship since then. They want to have a thrilling experience so they denied to know the gender.

    ¡°She had arranged for a photo shoot. If you gette by even a second, I can not guarantee your life¡± Alex reminded him as Edward widened his eyes in shock. He totally forgot about it. He ran to the backside where everything was set perfectly.

    The function starts smoothly as Edward¡¯s parents blessed the couple and Edward¡¯s mom started the ritual.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk to me¡± everyone was startled with the noise from the entrance?

    ¡°What happened, ra?¡± Edward ran to her side with concern.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to this guy!¡± ra pointed at Alex who was standing there with so much innocence.

    ¡°Did you copy my style to attract the audience to our function?¡± Edward was surprised by her sudden anger for Alex. Thest three months were like heaven for both as they always pamper each other but what happened suddenly?

    ¡°he is so annoying. Last three months I were just been so considerate and bared his nonsense but it¡¯s getting overboard now.¡± ra sat there with arge pout.

    ¡°I am just taking care of her!¡± Alex defended his actions.

    ¡°Every five minutes he ispelling me to have juice or something else. Even if I am happy, he always worries when I have a mood swing. I am not even allowed to walk till the bathroom. He always carries me. I have no liberty to even stretch my body. If I stretch my arms, he starts massaging it. And don¡¯t even ask about limitless romance which he has no control over¡± ra threw her hands up in frustration as she yelled everything in the silent room. Everyone looked shocked at her usations.

    ¡°Edward, is there anything wrong I did here?¡± Alex is pissed off now. How can she me him for these things?

    Edward slowly turned towards Alina who had turned into a tiger in distress. These people surely nned to ruin his function today.

    ¡°How can you do this to a girl who is carrying?¡± Edward asked, gaping at Alex.

    ¡°Feeding her limitless food when she can¡¯t eat is something I can never imagine doing¡± Edward knew to turn the tables to his side smartly.

    ¡°And are you scared of her moodswing that you are checking her now and then?¡± Edward asked further

    ¡°ra, you should stay here from now on. I will take care of you just like how I took care of Alina. You will stay here till you deliver a healthy baby¡± Edward announced his verdict as Alex widened his eyes. This is not on the list. The most shocking thing is ra didn¡¯t deny the offer.

    ¡°I am sure that you are bored with Alina, right?¡± Alex whispered near Edward, indirectly ckmailing him.

    ¡°Just let the function finish. I will help you for sure¡± Edward pleads through his eyes and Alex controls his temper.

    ¡°Jaan, just say a word if you feel ufortable, I will lift you¡± ra rolled her eyes at his words as she turned away, feeling suffocated by his caring.

    ¡°Just say a word, I will get him away from you¡± Edward spoke with a wink as finally ra smiled at his words.

    ¡°Doll, am I looking good?¡± Alina asked as ra joined her on the stage.

    ¡°As usual, stunning.¡± ra kissed her cheeks and the photographer didn¡¯t let that moment go before clicking it.

    ¡°Does he really irritate you?¡± Alina asked as thedies were blessing her one by one and the priest chanted some slogans to bless her unborn kid.

    ¡°Not like that. I mean. It¡¯s cute only¡± ra blushed as she looked at Alex who still was upset with the happenings.

    ¡°But he should just take it easy right?¡± ra asked with her doe eyes.

    ¡°He never leaves me even for a second. He made our room as his office and sits near me full day and night. He pampers me all time and the highlight is he is enjoying it all¡± ra lowered her eyes as if she was a newlywed who was talking about her husband.

    ¡°And this Edward is as dumb as always.¡± Alina replied but with a smile.

    ¡°He is just worried about me all the time. And it irritates me like hell¡± ra yelled again, scaring an olddy who came to bless Alina.

    ¡°Sorry, grandma.¡± ra apologises instantly with her small smile.

    ¡°You should enjoy them,¡± Alina replied.

    ¡°But he would be tired of these¡± ra spoke with a pout.

    The function ends smoothly not before Edward¡¯s cute present to Alina which stole her heart instantly. A huge photo frame to fill their hall with a picture of her during every month. Alina was not even aware of his unique idea when she posed for the picture.

    ¡°How is aunty and uncle?¡± Edward asked when they all settled down to have a chat.

    ¡°don¡¯t even take their name¡± Alex snapped angrily as ra controlled her giggle.

    ¡°They went for honeymoon¡± Alex replied as Edward coughed out the water he was drinking before.

    ¡°They don¡¯t even call me. And when I call them to ask about their well being, they don¡¯t talk for more than five minutes. Dad directly asked me to not contact them as they are enjoying a lot alone with no responsibilities. I highly doubt now that maybe I am not their own kid but an adopted one¡± Alex pouted as Alina startedughing like hell. They are indeed cute.

    ¡°And mom, she always talks with ra about her health and always keeps a tab on her routine. She appointed a nurse to take care of her. But no one is caring for me¡± Alex threw his hand up in frustration.

    ¡°Shall we y something?¡± Alina suggested as all sat in a round.

    All stretches their hand forward as suggested by Alina, showing their five fingers

    ¡°We all will say a thing. And if it¡¯s true for you, you should fold a finger. So whoever folds all fingers first gets out from the game.¡± Alina exins the simple game as if she got something exciting to y.

    ¡°Fine. First my turn.¡± Edward mentally targeted Alex to make him lose. So he needs to tell. something about Alex so that he folds his finger.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I married the person I love¡± Edward spoke as he looked at Alex who was not at all folding his finger. ra folds her finger without dy.

    ¡°No cheating in this game¡± Edward red at him with a pout. ra usingly looked at Alex.

    ¡°It may be true in your view for me. But I love the girl I married. Before marriage, I knew that she is mine. But love her deeply madly and honestly after marriage¡± Alex always amazes everyone with his charmful replies and it always brings a pink shade of cheeks to ra.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± Alina always wanted Edward to lose in anything.

    ¡°Fold your finger if you think your partner is fat¡± Edward rolled his eyes at her effort to have a new fight. He looked around as if he had no clue who would think like that. Alina smiled at his gesture.

    ¡°fold it if you think your partner is slim and fit¡± ra made her turn and folded her finger with a smile expecting Alex to fold it but he looked with a nk expression.

    Edward folds his finger with a wink as Alina gave a flying kiss to his side. He has improved a lot these days.

    ¡°Am I not slim? If I am not fat, and slim what I am?¡± ra asked in her dangerous tone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are fat or not. But for me, you are the most beautiful girl. Why should I fold my finger for these words which have no connection for you?¡± Alex asked and once again he scored in the girl¡¯s heart as Edward gulped visibly. This day should be his special day but Alex is scoring a lot and he could see the fire in Alina¡¯s eyes already.

    ¡°Fold your finger if you haven¡¯t folded before¡± Edward spoke all annoyed and everyone rolled their eyes at his try

    ¡°Fold your finger if you are jealous of my replies?¡± Alex spoke and Edward folds it immediately with a pout and all burst intoughter.

    ¡°Now we have a loser here,¡± Alex eximed as Edward pouted. He stood up to prepare a coffee for them as a punishment. That was indeed a fun game with all after along time.

    ¡°Guys, we should leave. ra have to take medicines, orange juice and pomegranate juice before 10.¡± Alexmented checking his schedule amazing everyone with his actions. He may be perfect for one week or maybe for one month. But by acting like this for this long, they can see how much he is worried for ra.

    Alex didn¡¯t wait for their answer as he lifted ra in one go who is not at all surprised by his actions. She knew damn sure that he won¡¯t let her wall after this long tiring day.

    ¡°You are not alone here taking care like this. Even I have done this many times¡± Edward lifts Alina, who was smiling at him.

 a picnic

    #####chapter 116

    A small pic was needed for both the couples to run away from the busy schedule. Edward prepared everything necessary which Alina did not even think would be necessary for a one day pic.

    ¡°That¡¯s absurd. There are still two weeks until my due date and you have prepared everything as if we would be going today. We shall arrange it once wee back¡± Alina pouted ignoring the heartbeat which was due to the fear of pain.

    ¡°why are you even trying when I won¡¯t listen to you in taking chances in your matter¡± Edward is annoyed now. Alina has been nagging him since morning not to pack these things.

    ¡°ready?¡± Alex asked as he entered the jeep. Jason and Sana too joined them but yeah always kissing Alex and Edward to a greater level.

    ra sat near Alex as she kept her head over his shoulder. It¡¯s her fourth month and she is hell exhausted with the drastic change in her body. She craves almost everything but as soon as she takes one bite of it, she emptied her stomach. This trip is especially for ra alone to lighten her mood. Alex tried to bring her different dishes from different styles of restaurants and even appointed a chef in his home to cook personalized food for her. Nothing is working with her taste bud. She feels like crying as it has literally drained her energy from all sides.

    ¡°Friend nudgets for all ¡± Alina gave them all and ra turned her face away as soon as the smell hit her nostrils.

    ¡°Should I stay back so that you all can enjoy it?¡± ra asked, feeling so bad for all. She has been such a mood spoiler for thest few days.

    ¡°This is for you only. If you want to stay back, we all also would stay back¡± That was from Jason before anyone could console her. Alex looked at Sana who has got no problem with anything. She is damn possessive but when Jason starts loving her, she is just enchanted by him. She never fights with him nor doubts his intention. Alex and Edward we¡¯re kind of jealous of the peaceful life he is having. But they too know that their life is more blessed with these unique sisters.

    ¡°Shall we y truth or dare?¡± Alina asked badly, wanting ra to already change her sulking expressions.

    They even carried a toy to spin for the game. Edward spinned them and it stopped at Alex at the first trial itself.

    ¡°Dare¡± Alex spoke knowing well that Edward and Jason would try to pull something dangerously and he would love to win this daring and maybe ra would love to watch this too.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give anything simple just because of me. Just give him a difficult dare. I want to see how he loses any game. Till now he hasn¡¯t lost anything.¡± ra gets excited all of a sudden as Alex smiles at her. Should he just lose this smile for her? But he knew she wouldn¡¯t like them.

    ¡°You have to say mean things about ra and she should smile for it.¡± Okay, Jason too have adapted to this crazy gang for sure. Alex looked at Jason and wanted to smash him for sure. But he just smirked at him as if he was ready for those.

    ¡°Will you break the record of wins and ept the loss as you can¡¯t say mean things to your wife? Or else your winning is more important than ra?¡± Edward knew how to twist anything against Alex.

    Alex took ra¡¯s soft palm as he cupped her cheeks with his other hand.

    ¡°I have never seen such a heartless person in the world as ra.¡± He paused as everyone is very sure that he wouldn¡¯t hurt ra just for the game.

    ¡°She has crossed every limit when she captured my mind, heart and even soul.¡± He ended as Edward gaped at his talent. He surely said mean things but in a beautiful way.

    ¡°And trust me she is just a vampire but the difference is she kills me only with her looks, care and everything¡± Edward finally can realise how Alex is the dream boy for all girls. He is too charming and knows how to capture the hearts of the girls. Even Sana didn¡¯t shift her gaze away from Alex for some seconds.

    ¡°So cute.¡± Alina and Sana spoke in union.

    ¡°What¡¯s cute? He must have stolen from some films.¡± Edward tried to manipte the girls but they were just admiring ra and Alex.

    ¡°jealous¡± Alex mumbled and grabbed ra for a hug who is just in awe of his choice of words. She snuggled more in his arms not wanting to part her ways.

    The game couldn¡¯t move forward as they all reached the seashore pretty earlier than expected. The view was unexpectedly beautiful and everyone enjoyed it to the core.

    ¡°Have this¡± Alex didn¡¯t give up as he is trying new new dishes to see if they match ra¡¯s preference.

    ra grabbed them as she felt too hungry. She tasted a spoon while Edward too joined them as he tastes the same food.

    ¡°Omg. How tasteless. Who brought this?¡± Edward screamed as he spits the food which has no salt in it. Alex felt really bad to even try cooking for ra. He shouldn¡¯t have done this. He turned to see ra and was shocked as she was eating that food as if it is the more tasty food she has ever seen.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Omg. It perfectly fits my numb taste.¡± ra eximed happily as she gets too happy to finally find the food to eat. She hates eating and vomiting.

    ¡°Really?¡± Alex asked with twinkling eyes. He should remember what mess he happened to use in this dish so that he can prepare then for her daily.

    ra walked till the shore as she pressed her tummy. She never nned for a baby. But when ites at the right moment, she feels she is special. If she didn¡¯t get pregnant when she got to know about her mistake in the previous time, she would have given up her life. She would have run away from everyone and everything. But this kid is special, she saved her mom at the right moment. ra snakes her hand with Alex¡¯s. He is a real prince charming in her life. He made sure she doesn¡¯t get reminded of any of the past.

    ¡°I love you¡± ra mumbled as she rested her head over his shoulder.

    ¡°We have finally given Edward¡¯s baby, a small sibling. But we should not differentiate with our baby.¡± Alex spoke grabbing her waist as ra blinked to absorb her words.

    ¡°How about we n to give our baby a small singing soon in a year?¡± Alex asked as ra widened her eyes at his words. He always finds something unique to start his flirts everywhere.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jason came into the picture, suddenly breaking their moment.

    ¡°Just like how you gifted Edward¡¯s baby, we will give your baby a small sibling. So don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Alex red at Jason for spoiling his moment and Sana smiled broadly with his words. Of course she loves kids and Jason talking about kids this soon is really a blessing for her.

    ¡°Even after that we will give birth to another baby. Do you have any problems with that?¡± Alex asked, crossing his arms as raughed at the duo. They can never get along with each other and still they loved to hang out to have such banters.

    ¡°Alex¡± Edward came running nervously.

    ¡°Can you drop Sana and ra, home.¡± Edward asked Jason as Alex red at him as what was so important that Jason have to drop ra?

    ¡°I need you¡± Edward replied, gaining a gasp from the audience.

    ¡°Alina¡± Edward is too nervous to voice out anything as his forehead is filled with sweat.

 made for each other

    Alina sat over the shore and she knew that there was still time for her delivery but why does she feel restless all of a sudden. She wiped her forehead for the ninth time and sudden pain shot up her abdomen making her eyes tear up automatically. She grabbed Edward¡¯s shoulder with her nails making him shriek out in pain.

    ¡°It¡¯s painting¡± Alina spoke with difficulty as Edward started getting nervous all of a sudden. He was well. organized and he even was prepared for such a situation. He packed everything in advance. He even came to the nearest ce where he could get her to the hospital. But when the time came, he felt paranoid.

    Edward stood up to get help from his friends while Alina grabbed him again.

    ¡°Ask Jason to get ra back home. She shouldn¡¯t see this. She will be scared.¡± Alina knew exactly what ra was. She is very strong but too timid from inside. Giving birth to a child is the scariest thing for her. She would freak out if she witnessed such things.

    Edward grabbed Alex once they were out. Alex doesn¡¯t like to let ra go but he knows Edward is not in his right mind. There is something wrong.

    ¡°We need to get Alina admitted.¡± Edward spoke as Alex started running to Alina¡¯s side. He could see that Edward went nk to the situation. Alex lifted Alina in one go and got her inside the jeep and he drove at high speed. Whenever Alina screams in pain, Alex finds it difficult to not be scared. He could see ra in that ce.

    Edward denied clearly not to get inside the ward to witness the scene. He is too scared to see Alina in pain. But Alina kicked him suddenly as she red at him with fiery eyes.

    ¡°I am the one who is in pain. You should see everything and be grateful for a full life to give a beautiful baby to you¡± Alina is always Alina. She threatened Edward even in this situation. Edward silently went inside and it was after three whole hours, the doctor came outside. Alex wiped the sweat from his forehead as he stood up before the doctor.

    ¡°It¡¯s a baby boy¡± The doctor smiled at the family members and that¡¯s when Alex gave a breath out.

    ra came to the hospital right after Alex delivered the news. She is very happy as she holds the baby in her hand.

    ¡°Just 5 months more. I will give you a new baby to y with¡± ra kissed the little boy as Alex clicked their picture. It was indeed a cute scene to capture.

    After a week, Alina and Edward came back home and we¡¯re surprised to see ra and Alex there.

    ¡°We will be here helping you and ra would feel good if she has you beside her¡± Alex pleads as if he can¡¯t see her suffering so much. Alina hugged ra as this could be their most beautiful journey together. Her mom came to help her and she is very happy to take care of ra too.

    ¡°But why is there only Bottle gourd in the kitchen?¡± Edward asked, getting a warning bell already.

    ¡°ra likes to eat that alone.¡± Alex shrugged off his shoulder as if what¡¯s there even to discuss.

    ¡°If she likes, let her eat. Why should we all eat those?¡± Edward asked when he saw bottle gourd rice, bottle gourd side dish and everything has that vour.

    ¡°If we eat something else, she feels nauseated and it¡¯s not good for her health. Can¡¯t you even sacrifice so much for her?¡± Alex gasped only with a motive of degrading Edward in front of ra.

    ¡°Anything for my sister¡± Edward winked at Alex to flop his n.

    ra and Alina had always dreamt of staying with each other with their husbands. They didn¡¯t know that their dream woulde true one day. That was an unbelievable dreaming true.

    ***** **

    Red flowers glitter all over the room making the evening so bright and cute with its pleasant smell. Every corner is shining like a diamond and its beauty can¡¯t be written in any words to match its elegance. Alex walked down with his simple yet elegant dress to check the arrangements for thest time as the guests woulde anytime soon and he can¡¯t afford to make any tiny mistakes. A small smile crept his lips thinking back of his life with ra. It¡¯s indeed the happiest journey of his life. And now when he is getting to the next step in life to be a father, the feeling he is getting can¡¯t be expressed in any words. Today he arranged every possible thing to make ra the happiest girl in the world. It¡¯s her eight month ending and the perfect time for baby shower function.

    ra sat over the chair with her heavy baby bump. She couldn¡¯t even walk casually nowadays. Her abdomen starts aching if she walks too fast. And she felt so heavy even to stand from her position. She knew that this stage would be difficult. But going through it is very tiring and it did drain her all chirpy happiness into thin air. She always yells at others, always cries at every damn thing. She knows she is troubling almost everyone and it¡¯s the only Edward who is troubling her in return and she is happy for that as at least she doesn¡¯t feel guilty of it. Edward and she share the most beautiful bond and they are cute to watch.

    She touched the purple gown with all red works shining as beautifully as stars. This is personally designed by Alex with utmost care. It looked so heavy and costly but it¡¯s very light weighted so that she doesn¡¯t feel pain anywhere. Also she doesn¡¯t miss this opportunity to look like an angel. ra smiled wholeheartedly, seeing his care for her.

    These days her naughty kid is rolling around her belly making her nights so worse for her and Alex would often massage her legs till she sleeps. ra blushes even now whenever Alex makes an attempt to capture her heart. He is indeed a charming prince.

    ¡°Shall I help you dress up?¡± Alex¡¯s flirts never fade away. Instead, ra started giving in to his flirts this time. She sat there all exhausted. The vomiting which stopped after the 5th month, suddenly showed up recently and this time it¡¯s hell as her abdomen would hurt really hard.

    Alex zipped the dress as he started doing her hair. She is amazed with how he is doing everything as if he is an expert in everything. He braided her hair which perfectly fits her face to make her glow like a star.

    ¡°You are a star in my life, shining so brightly¡± Alex kissed as she blushed again with his words, actions and everything.

    Alex is the perfect example of how a husband should treat her wife. He made her feel special every day, every minute and every second to cover the guilt of his heart. For him, he made a grave mistake and he doesn¡¯t want her to remember those whenever she recalls their moments.

    ra is the best example of an innocent beauty who always cares for everyone around her without giving in her self respect. For her, her respectes before anything and that¡¯s what made them apart for a short span. But now Alex made an entry to that stage in her life where she is not even okay to breathe without him.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Our daughter will be so beautiful like you¡± Alex¡¯s words made ra frown.

    ¡°why? It would be son. And he would be so handsome like you and sassy like me.¡± ra spoke imagining a baby boy in her arms. Both refused to know the gender and it became a habit for both to argue over what they would have.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s my daughter¡± Alex spoke proudly as if he has some connection with the baby already. He kept his hand over her belly and the baby kicked at the right time making ra widen her eyes.

    ¡°No. You both have teamed already against me.¡± ra pouted as he kissed her lips suddenly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine you loving a girl more than me,¡± ra said, making Alexugh at her.

    ¡°Then how can I ept a man in your life?¡± he asked and soon a loudughter made them so embarrassed to have an audience over their fight.

    ¡°That¡¯s a perfect film for my partner.¡± Edward stopped recording as he proudly shows the fights of Alex and ra forst five months. He made a perfect video as how they both fought uniquely over the same topic but in different styles.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her or him. But it will be my partner.¡± Edward spoke proudly and the baby kicked again making Alex pout at him.

    *******

    The function went on smoothly with so many photographs and small small events which Alex arranged for ra. Alina was hell busy with her 5 months baby who is very busy to keep her annoyed all the time just like Edward. They enjoyed it to the core and now ra wanted to do something in return as she climbed up the stage to convey a long speech for all.

 happy forever

    ra felt so emotional to he a part of this family. She expressed how they all epted her even with all her ws. She is grateful for Jenny who is more than like her mom. She cares for ra more than Be at sometimes. Not even mention about Frank who is exact copy of Alex in taking care of their loved ones.

    When she finished her speech, Alex lifted her again making all gasp.

    ¡°Time is up. She needs to rest¡± Alex spoke with a wink as he got to their room to make her sleep.

    Edward takes care of the rest of the arrangements for the guest.

    *****

    ¡°Alex. I guess¡± ra woke up in the middle of the night. She is getting restless and Alex switched on the lights with the same panic. It¡¯s their routine to wake up in the middle of the night to see if they neared the due date, if the cramps are actually herbour pain or not.

    ¡°It¡¯s really paining this time¡± Edward sighed at ra¡¯s words as she always gets scare of pain so she gets panic for the false pain.

    ¡°Edward, get the car. Alina, please pack some snacks for her. I have bag ready¡± Alex reacted the same like he is been reacting for past two weeks. Not even a single time, he gets irritated or asks ra to tell the real pain or not.

    ¡°Tell me exactly how long the pain is¡± Alina tried to ask the details. But seeing the tears of ra, Alex stood up all annoyed.

    ¡°Why are you all wasting time?¡± Alex yelled as he helped ra to stand and they both came out and Edward started the car already.

    ¡°It¡¯s herbour pain.¡± the doctor confirmed it as everyone start panicking.

    Alex entered the ward to support ra and one look at her, he couldn¡¯t stand there more.

    ¡°Jaan. Breathe¡± he was instructing her but she was sweating badly as she couldn¡¯t get the pain in control.

    ¡°Why the hell you are taking time. Just inject her and make it easy for her. Please¡± Alex spoke not in a harsh tone though. Thedy doctor seemed not very pleased with his interference.

    ¡°Listen mr Smith, she is not even close to the half way. It¡¯s just begun. So keep calm and make her strong. We will inject once she crosses the half way of it.¡± The moment doctor spoke, Alex froze. It¡¯s not even yet started and he cant even see her pain now. How will he handle if she gets into realbour pain?

    ¡°Alex. I am fine. Don¡¯t panic¡± ra started giving hopes to Alex as she saw the horror face of him. She knew that she is making it difficult by screaming. So she wanted to be strong enough so that she can scream when the time actuallyes.

    ¡°Angel, my princess. Don¡¯t hurt mom. Come quickly¡± Alex spoke to the baby as ra widened her eyes when the many kicked in response. She knew that moment that it will be a baby girl and she will not be in their circle.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Dad can¡¯t see your mom scream like this. Pleasee out quickly¡± This time even the doctor pitied his state but she found them too cute as she smiled at them. ra started wriggling when the pain reaches her limit. She knew that its going to be even worse this time. The contractions were pretty bad and the time gap also was just thirty seconds. Alex started massaging her palms as Doctor gave her injection.

    ¡°I am sorry baby, I promised that I will give you a cute sibbling soon. But I am sorry. That can¡¯t happen anytime now. I can¡¯t see this again. You will be our only angel¡± Alex was very firm and even the doctor was mused with his words. ra is too tired to even retord

    The baby came out atst after a four hours of cries. Alex didn¡¯t even had a look at the baby as he was continuously peppering ra with kisses. ra didn¡¯t have enough energy to even respond him as she closed her eyes in exhaustion .

    ¡°Angel¡± Alex named her already as he kissed her forehead. A small creature which resembled ra in every sense but has gotten his charming blue eyes. She is indeed a epitome of beauty. Alex wiped his tears with a smile as the baby opened her eyes to see him with a pout. She must be hungry.

    *****

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a cute journey¡± he voiced out in his manly yet sexy voice which still affects her like first time.

    ¡°as if its ending any soon¡± ra asked with a frown. She doesn¡¯t like Alex talking as if they have crossed many years together and now it may be their fiftyth anniversary or what.

    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just 14th year and I fall for you like the first time I met you in Goa¡± Alex smiled at his baby wife.

    ¡°Jaan¡± Alex called her in a strict tone suddenly as he made her turn to his side.

    ¡°How many times I have to warned you?¡± Asked Alex in little raised voice.

    ¡°For what?¡± Asked ra innocently while sshing her eyshes cutely making him fall for her again and again.

    ¡°Not to put this pink lipstick,¡± said Alex naughtily pulling her to him.

    ¡°How many times should I remind you?¡± Asked ra back controlling her blushing cheeks.

    ¡°That warnings are meant to be crossed¡±pleted ra giving a peck to Alex making him amused with her gestures yet again.

    ¡°Should I close my eyes?¡± therees Angel who is pissed off with her parents romance early in the morning where they should be preparing lunch box for her.

    ¡°Angel¡± Alex doesn¡¯t like whenever Angel breaks their moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. Mathew is already waiting for me¡± Angel stomped her foot.

    ¡°Just like father, son.¡± Alex mumbled tiptoing to see Mathew.

    ¡°Did you mention me?¡± Edward asked who came inside with his son, Mathew.

    ¡°Where is Alina?¡± ra asked jumping in front.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even ask about her.¡± Edward sighed tiredly.

    ¡°Your parents are boring you with romance. My parents are boring me with fights.¡± Mathew spoke gaining a re from elders side.

    ¡°These kids are talking too much nowadays right?¡± alina askeding inside with lunch boxes for both the kids.

    ¡°It¡¯s only Mat. I have never bickerred anything about you, isn¡¯t partner?¡± Angel asked Edward as he teamed up with Angel instantly making all frown.

    ¡°Shall we go for a trip this time. Weekend?¡± Frank asked who came inside with arge shopping bag for the kids.

    ¡°wow. Trip¡± Alex eximed like a kid as Angel and Mat pped their forehead.

    ¡°Sorry Alex. It¡¯s again for me and your mom alone. We don¡¯t want audience.¡± Frank spoke receiving a gasp from Alex side but a loudughter from the kids side.

    ¡°You both will take kids this time and me and ra would go for a long date¡± Alex dered with a huge pout as Jenny came inside with a smile.

    ¡°of course. I would love to go with Angel and Mat. You all should enjoy. It¡¯s been a while ¡± Jenny is always right. She knew when to give a small break to the couple so that their bond increases ten folds.

    Just like that their life filled withughter and fun. No one even remembers that little gap where everything started or ended. They are happy with what they have today and they don¡¯t make any mistake to regret itter.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!